Wikipedia - User contributions [en]

Kadazan people

2024-05-28T09:17:19Z

MF-Warburg: /* Origins of the term 'Kadazan' */ fix

{{Short description|Indigenous ethnic group of Sabah}}
{{more citations needed|date=January 2018}}
{{EngvarB|date=September 2014}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=April 2022}}
{{Infobox ethnic group
|group=Kadazan
|image=Penampang Sabah Kaamatan-Celebrations-2014-07.jpg
|caption = A Kadazan man and woman in traditional costume during Kaamatan celebration
|poptime=
|popplace= {{flagcountry|MYS}} {{smaller|([[Sabah]], [[Labuan]])}}
|langs=[[Kadazan language|Kadazan]], [[Sabah Malay]], [[English language|English]]
|rels=[[Christianity]] (majority), [[Islam]], [[Momolianism]]
|related=[[Kadazan-Dusun]], [[Dusun]], [[Austronesian people]]s
}}
The '''Kadazans''' are an [[ethnic group]] [[Indigenous peoples|indigenous]] to the state of [[Sabah]] in [[Malaysia]]. They are found mainly in Penampang on the west coast of Sabah, the surrounding locales, and various locations in the interior.

As a result of integration in culture and language, as well as for political initiatives, the new term "[[Kadazan-Dusun]]" was created to combine the two "Kadazan" and "[[Dusun people|Dusun]]" groups. Together, they are the largest ethnic group in Sabah. Kadazan-Dusun has been recognised as an indigenous nation of Borneo with documented heritage by the [[UNESCO|United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO)]] since 2004.<ref name="unesco">{{Cite AV media |url=https://www.unesco.org/archives/multimedia/document-1768 |title=Language: Kadazandusun, Malaysia |date=2004 |publisher=Discovery Channel |access-date=16 March 2022 |via=[[UNESCO]]}}</ref>

==Origins of the term 'Kadazan'==
An extensive research was carried out by [https://www.kdca.org.my/archive/2004/October '''Gundohing Richard Francis Tunggolou'''] entitled, ''The Origins and Meanings of the terms "Kadazan" and "Dusun"''. The article explains in detail on the origins of the Kadazan term.

It is believed that there is evidence to suggest that the term has been used long before the 1950s. The Bobolians or the [[Bobohizan]]s of Borneo were interviewed to seek a better picture of the true meaning of the term 'Kadazan'. According to a Lotud Bobolian, Bobolian Odun Badin, the term 'Kadazan' means 'the people of the land'. A Bobohizan from Penampang, Gundohing Dousia Moujing, gave a similar meaning of 'Kadazan' and reiterated that the term has always been used to refer to 'the people of the Land'.

Over a hundred years ago, the Kadazans were ruled by the Brunei Sultanate; the Kadazan or Kadayan (in Lotud, Kimaragang, Liwan etc.) were referred to officially by the Sultanate as the 'Orang Dusun' which literally means 'people of the orchard' in the Malay language. Administratively, the Kadazans were called 'Orang Dusun' by the Sultanate (or more specifically the tax-collector) but in reality the 'Orang Dusun' were Kadazans. An account of this fact was written by the first census made by the North Borneo Company in Sabah, 1881. Owen Rutter wrote in 1927 that the native people residing in Papar preferred to call themselves as Kadazans. Administratively, all Kadazans were categorised as Dusuns. Only through the establishment of the KCA (Kadazan Cultural Association) in 1960 was this terminology corrected and replaced by 'Kadazan'. When Sabah, Sarawak, Singapore and Malaya formed the Federation of Malaysia in 1963, administratively all Dusuns born since were referred to as Kadazans.

Initially, there were no conflicts with regard to 'Kadazan' as the identity of the 'Orang Dusun' between 1963 and 1984. In 1985, through the KDCA (formally called KCA) the term Dusun was reintroduced after much pressure from various parties desiring a division between the Kadazan and the 'Orang Dusun' once again. This was largely successful and a precursor to the fall of the ruling political state party Parti Bersatu Sabah (PBS). PBS, through the KCA, then coined the new term 'Kadazandusun' to represent both the 'Orang Dusun' and 'Kadazan'. Today, both Singapore and Malaysia acknowledge the ethnic group as Kadazandusun.

==Genetic studies ==
According to a Genome-wide SNP genotypic data studies by human genetics research team from University Malaysia Sabah (2018),<ref>{{Cite journal |last1=Yew |first1=Chee Wei |last2=Hoque |first2=Mohd Zahirul |last3=Pugh-Kitingan |first3=Jacqueline |last4=Minsong |first4=Alexander |last5=Voo |first5=Christopher Lok Yung |last6=Ransangan |first6=Julian |last7=Lau |first7=Sophia Tiek Ying |last8=Wang |first8=Xu |last9=Saw |first9=Woei Yuh |last10=Ong |first10=Rick Twee-Hee |last11=Teo |first11=Yik-Ying |display-authors=3 |date=2018 |title=Genetic Relatedness of Indigenous Ethnic Groups in Northern Borneo to Neighboring Populations from Southeast Asia, as Inferred from Genome-Wide SNP Data |journal=Annals of Human Genetics |volume=82 |issue=4 |pages=216–226 |doi=10.1111/ahg.12246|pmid=29521412 |s2cid=3780230 |url=http://eprints.ums.edu.my/22385/1/Genetic%20Relatedness%20of%20Indigenous%20Ethic%20Groups%20in%20Northern%20Borneo%20to%20Neighboring%20Populations%20from%20Southeast%20Asia.pdf }}</ref> the Northern Borneon Dusun (Sonsogon, Rungus, Lingkabau and Murut) are closely related to Taiwan natives (Ami, Atayal) and non–Austro-Melanesian Filipinos (Visayan, Tagalog, Ilocano, Minanubu), rather than populations from other parts of Borneo Island.

==Culture==
[[File:Visitors of the House of Skulls.jpg|thumb|upright|right|A group of people visiting "The House of Skulls" at Monsopiad Cultural Village in [[Penampang]] (near [[Kota Kinabalu]]), [[Sabah]], [[Malaysia]]]]
Kadazan culture is heavily influenced by the farming of rice, culminating in various delicacies and alcoholic drinks prepared through differing home-brewed fermentation processes. ''To'omis'' and ''linutau'' are the main rice wine variants served and consumed in Kadazan populated areas, and are a staple of Kadazan social gatherings and ceremonies.

The most important festival of the Kadazans is the [[Kaamatan]] or harvest festival, where the spirit of the paddy is honoured after a year's harvest. This takes place in May, and the two last days of the month are public holidays throughout Sabah. During the celebration, the most celebrated event is the crowning of the [[Unduk Ngadau]], the harvest festival beauty queen. Young women of Kadazan, Dusun, Murut or Rungus descent from certain districts compete for this title. The beauty pageant is held to commemorate the spirit of Huminodun, a mythological character of unparalleled beauty said to have given her life in exchange for a bountiful harvest for her community.

In marriages, dowries are paid to the bride's family and an elaborate negotiation is arranged between the groom and bride's families. As a traditional gesture of politeness and civility, the dowry is metaphorically laid out with match sticks on a flat surface, and representatives from each side push and pull the sticks across a boundary to denote the bargaining of the dowry. Dowries traditionally consisted of water buffaloes, pigs, sacks of rice and even urns of [[tapai]]. Modern dowry negotiations also include cash and land ownership deeds. The dowry includes the costs of the wedding with any additional costs above the price of the dowry to be paid for by the brides family. Kadazan women from the [[Penampang]] and Dusun women from the [[Keningau]], [[Ranau]] and [[Tuaran]] districts are widely regarded to have the most expensive dowries.

While it is traditionally customary for Kadazans to marry within a village or a neighbouring village, a downshift of xenophobia over the past few decades has eased the difficulty once associated with interracial marriage. Due to the overwhelming [[Christianity|Christian]] influence and some marriages to Muslim spouses, resulting in a mandatory conversion to Islam, still induces outrage and rejection and is known to divide fiercely traditional Kadazans. Islam has lately been embraced by a growing minority as a means to political ends considering the fact that the local Malay minority has gained political ascendance in recent years. Ruling Malay political parties have also openly been giving political and economical privileges to Kadazans who agree to convert to Islam as well as to other non-Christian Kadazans. Conversion to Islam, in a Malaysian context, also results in an automatic conversion by law of ethnicity to Malay (source?) . The resultant demographic shift has in recent years further compounded the dwindling numbers of the Kadazan-Dusun community and consequently making it more challenging in its efforts to preserve the heritage. (statistics?)

===Cuisine===
[[File:Swordfish hinava.jpg|thumb|left|A [[swordfish]] ''[[hinava]]'' served with [[Pullman loaf|sandwich bread]]. ''Hinava'' are part of [[Kadazan-Dusun]] cuisine.]]
Traditional Kadazan cuisine involves mostly boiling or grilling which employs little use of oil, and with locally unique modifications and nuances as well as particular usage of locally available ingredients, particularly [[bamboo shoot]]s, [[sago]] and fresh water fish. From simple appetizers of unripe mango dressed with soy sauce and chili flakes to a variety of pickled foods collectively known as ''noonsom'', tangy and pungent flavours from souring agents or fermentation techniques is a key characteristic of traditional Kadazan cooking. One of the most well known Kadazan dishes is ''[[hinava]]'', which is similar in concept to the South American [[ceviche]].

It is a salad made with pieces of raw fish marinated in citrus juice, ginger, onion and other ingredients like bitter gourd and grated dried [[Mangifera pajang|bambangan]] seed which is similar in texture to desiccated coconut strands. This dish is sometimes served in certain Sabahan restaurants which do not otherwise have a traditional Kadazan menu.

Another popular dish is ''pinasakan'', which consists of sea or freshwater fish (usually smaller species) cooked with ''bambangan'' (a variety of mango found in Borneo) or ''takob-akob'' (a very tart dried fruit). The ''bambangan'' fruit is also eaten with meals as an appetiser. It is often pickled as ''noonsom'' and garnished with grated bambangan seed. ''Tuhau'' is a fragrant local root that is often made into a salad or is preserved with vinegar as ''noonsom''.

Wild boar or ''bakas'', whether char grilled, stewed or even made into ''noonsom'' is very popular with the Kadazandusun community, often an essential item at weddings and major gatherings. Sweets include ''hinompuka'', a type of gooey rice cake steamed in banana leaves and flavoured with dark palm sugar. The Kadazan people are also renowned for ''lihing'', a sweet-tasting wine brewed from glutinous rice and natural yeast.

Contemporary Kadazan food is influenced by Chinese and Malay food as well as international trends, and often sees the use of traditional ingredients interpreted in new and novel ways. For example, ''bambangan'' is available as an ice cream flavour and chicken lihing soup or ''sup manuk nansak miampai lihing'' is popular with both Chinese and Kadazan communities alike. ''Lihing'' is also used in marinades, local variants of [[sambal]] relishes and even as a flavouring for stir-fried noodles.

===Music and Dance===
The Kadazans have also developed their own unique dance and music. [[Sumazau]] is the name of the dance between a male and female, performed by couples as well as groups of couples, which is usually accompanied by a symphony of handcrafted bronze gongs that are individually called ''tagung''. A ceremonial ring of cloth sash is worn by both male and female. The [[Sumazau]] and gong accompaniment is typically performed during joyous ceremonies and occasions, the most common of which being wedding feasts. The sompoton is another musical instrument.

[[File:US Navy 100403-N-5086M-201 Malaysian dancers teach Sailors assigned to the U.S. 7th Fleet command ship USS Blue Ridge (LCC 19) how to perform the traditional Malaysian murut dance upon the arrival in Sepangar, Malaysia.jpg|thumb|right| Malaysian dancers teaching Sailors assigned to the U.S. 7th Fleet command ship USS Blue Ridge (LCC 19) on how to perform the traditional Malaysian Kadazan dance upon the arrival in [[Sepangar]], [[Malaysia]], 2010.]]

The Kadazan have a musical heritage consisting of various types of [[Agung#In agung ensembles|''tagung'' ensembles]] – ensembles composed of large hanging, suspended or held, bossed/knobbed [[gong]]s which act as drone without any accompanying melodic instrument. They also use [[kulintang|kulintangan ensembles]] – ensembles with a horizontal-type melodic instrument.<ref name="Philip">{{Cite web |last=Mercurio |first=Philip Dominguez |date=2006 |title=Traditional Music of the Southern Philippines |url=http://www.pnoyandthecity.blogspot.com |access-date=25 February 2006 |website=PnoyAndTheCity: A Center for Kulintang – A Home for Pasikings}}</ref><ref name="Matusky 1985">{{Cite journal |last=Matusky |first=Patricia |date=1985 |title=An Introduction to the Major Instruments and Forms of Traditional Malay Music |journal=Asian Music |volume=16 |issue=2 |pages=121–182 |doi=10.2307/833774 |jstor=833774}}</ref>

The late Chief Priestess Bobohizan Bianti Moujing from Kg. Kandazon and the High Priestess Bobohizan Binjulin Sigayun from Kg. Hungab were consulted during their heyday on the evolution of ''tagung'' or gongs and the beats rhythm. Recently, O.K.K. Datuk Jintol Mogunting, the former District Native Chief of Penampang, who was an authority on the traditional culture and customs was also consulted and he gave similar narration of the legend that has been used for centuries of generations.

It was said that after the resurrection of Huminodun, from the original Bambaazon, the lifestyle of the [[Nunuk Ragang]] community as they were then known, began to improve as there was an abundant supply of food. The legend goes on to narrate that the spirit of Huminodun founded the Bobohizans as they were taught the art of rites, ritual practices and ceremonies, taboos, traditional cultures including the art of gong beating and the [[Sumazau]] dance. During the civilisation of Nunuk Ragang, the Bobohizans taught the people to fashion bamboos into various lengths, shapes and sizes and arranged them into an ensemble of seven musical instruments, the seventh item being the drum (''gandang''), which we know today as ''tongkungon'', ''tongunggu'' and ''tongunggak''. The Bobohizans then taught the people the beat rhythm of ''tagung'', known today as ''magagung'', ''botibas'' and ''dunsai''. Another musical instrument, the [[Kulintangan]]; akin to the xylophone, would be played as an accompaniment to the ''magagung''.

In the late 18th century, the Bruneian traders introduced brass gong canons and brasswares in North Borneo. The Kadazans were fascinated with these new brass items as they perceived the brasswares elegant and gong sound melodious. Then, they began to acquire collections of these brass times as family heirlooms and the gongs were arranged into the typical ensemble of seven instruments, to replace the bamboo gongs. Since then, the gong beats and rhythm were improved for a variety usage. The gong beats to accompany any ritual ceremonies are usually monotonous.

As for weddings, festive occasions and welcoming receptions for dignitaries, the rhythm of the gong beat is exhilarating, melodious, lively and smooth. Sometimes the ''botibas'' gong beat is performed as variation. During funerals, the ''dunsai'' gong beat is very solemn and fearsome as a symbol of respect for the dead. The single beat of a solitary gong at short intervals was used to be signal for emergencies such as house on fire and missing people who were lost in the jungle or drowning. However, there are only a few of Kadazan people that know the skills of beating the ''tagung''s. It would require one long practice to gain experience.

It has been an issue that the present-day Kadazan youths are not inclined to gain skills in playing the traditional music instruments. Thus, ''magagung'' competitions and [[Sumazau]] competitions are organised at the village level not only to mark the [[Kaamatan]] celebrations but rather to preserve and promote the culture of Kadazan music and dance. Eventually, the competitions are held at district level where the Sumazau competitions were judged according to its choreography and the ''magagung'' according to the gong beats, rhythm and tempo.

In the early 1900s, these brass items were valuable items and became a symbol of family wealth. Once, they were highly in demand as dowries for marriage. Families that did not have them face difficulty meeting dowry requirement and would be compelled to search for these items elsewhere before the wedding. This custom still prevails in certain districts. Notably, many districts have most of the dowry converted into cash. As for the ''badil'' or canons, brassware and especially the gongs, they have become priceless and rare commodities. An ordinary set of gongs would cost about RM10,000 and the best set with high quality sound would cost around RM15,000. The original gongs, though popularly known as brass, are not entirely brass. They are actually made of composites of iron, brass and copper, to produce a smooth, reverberating and xylophonic tone. Gongs made entirely of brass are not popular because the sound produced has a flatsonic resonance.

[[Kulintangan]] or miniature gongs consist of nine ensemble and according to preference, it may be performed simultaneously with the gong to enhance the gong music. The latest type of gongs are made entirely of flat iron sheets, that were produced in Kudat. These are usually available at the weekend market or Tamu in Donggongon, Penampang in which each set would cost between RM700 to RM1,500. The sound quality of these gongs are more like cymbals clashing and shrills. People who are interested to know the best-quality melody gongs may drop by to any ''magagung'' and [[Sumazau]] competitions during Ka'amatan Harvest Festival from 30 to 31 May at the Hongkod of Kadazan Dusun Cultural Association (KDCA) in Penampang.

==Religion==
The majority of the Kadazans are Christians, mainly [[Catholic]]s<ref>{{Cite web |title=Assessment for Kadazans in Malaysia |url=http://www.cidcm.umd.edu/mar/assessment.asp?groupId=82004 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120622221248/http://www.cidcm.umd.edu/mar/assessment.asp?groupId=82004 |archive-date=22 June 2012 |website=MAR}}</ref> and some [[Protestant]]s.<ref>{{Cite conference |last=Koepping |first=Elizabeth |date=2004 |title=Paper on Mission to Kadazan of Sabah, Malaysia |url=http://www.missionstudies.org/conference/1papers/Elizabeth_koepping.htm |conference=IAMS 2004 Conference |type=Abstract |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20081121215027/http://www.missionstudies.org/conference/1papers/Elizabeth_koepping.htm |archive-date=21 November 2008 |url-status=dead}}</ref> [[Islam]] is also practised by a growing minority.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Voices of the Earth |url=http://www.ourplanet.com/imgversn/105/voices.html |url-status=dead |website=Our Planet |access-date=15 March 2022 |archive-date=29 May 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170529181142/http://www.ourplanet.com/imgversn/105/voices.html }}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |title=More Foreigners in Brunei Embrace Islam |url=http://www.brudirect.com/DailyInfo/News/Archive/Dec03/061203/nite08.htm |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110610111703/http://www.brudirect.com/DailyInfo/News/Archive/Dec03/061203/nite08.htm |archive-date=10 June 2011 |access-date=15 March 2022 |website=BruDirect.com}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |url=http://www.geocities.com/nunusaku/mkini180504.htm |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://www.webcitation.org/5kntkumGi?url=http://www.geocities.com/nunusaku/mkini180504.htm |archive-date=26 October 2009 |website=geocities.com}}</ref> Prior to the conversion to Christianity and Islam, the dominant religion was [[Momolianism]], which some scholars equate to animism.

===Animism===
[[File:Bobohizans.jpeg|thumb|right|Kadazan priestess, 1921]]
[[Animism]] was the predominant religion prior to the arrival of Roman Catholic [[missionary|missionaries]] during [[British North Borneo]] administration in the 1880s. The Protestant influence is due to later British influence during the 20th century. There was no "religion" for ancient Kadazan-Dusuns and to them, it was just a sort of relationship between the seen and the unseen.

The Kadazan belief system centres around a single omnipotent deity called Kinorohingan. Rice cultivation is the center of Kadazan life and as such, various rites and festivals are celebrated and revolve around paddy cultivation. [[Kaamatan]] is the most recognisable festival attributed to the [[Kadazan-Dusun]]. This annual festival is essentially a thanks-giving ceremony and in the olden days also serve to appease the rice spirit, [[Huminodun|Bambaazon]]. Special rituals are performed before and after each harvest by a tribal priestess or a spirit medium known as a [[Bobohizan]].

Additionally, the majority of the Kadazan-Dusun people believe that the spirits of their ancestors dwell on the top of Mount Kinabalu. The Kadazans call this mountain ''Akinabalu'' which consists of two words 'Aki' which means ancestors and Nabalu (or Nabahu) that means 'coffin'. Thus combined, ''Akinabalu'' means 'abode of the dead'. Bobohizan does a ritual every year to appease the guiding spirit of the mount. The purpose of conducting such rituals is to placate the spirit of Mount Kinabalu as well as the ancestral spirits. The religious ceremonies are understood to be a means of seeking the spirit's sanction and soliciting
their protection during a climb.<ref>{{Cite journal |last1=Christy Bidder |last2=Silverina Anabelle Kibat |last3=Sairah Saien |date=2014 |title=Mount Kinabalu: The Sacred Emblem of the First UNESCO World Heritage Site on Borneo |url=https://www2.nau.edu/nabej-p/ojs/index.php/igutourism/article/download/331/189 |url-status=dead |journal=Tourism, Leisure and Global Change |volume=1 |pages=TOC-1–TOC-9 |access-date=15 March 2022 |archive-date=28 September 2018 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180928200748/https://www2.nau.edu/nabej-p/ojs/index.php/igutourism/article/download/331/189 }}</ref>

The Kadazan community as a ritual isolate is in constant interaction with the spirit world. This involves a number of sacrificial ceremonies to create a balanced ritual state between the Kadazans and the spirit world. The Kadazans believe in four principal spirits; the Almighty Creator (''Minamangun''), a living person's spirit (''koduduvo''), the ghostly spirit of the dead (''tombivo'') and the evil spirit (''ogon'').

'''The significance of Bobohizan'''

When asking for help from a [[Bobohizan]] to cure someone's prolonged or severe illness, the priestess is usually called upon. The Bobohizan would be informed with the latest information that will give her a good background in locating to the cause of sickness.

Bobohizans can also do preliminary consultations with the ''susukuon'' or the good spirit consultants. Before the Bobohizan goes to the house of the sick person the next day, she firstly would have to consult her ''susukuon'' the night before as to find the best way possible, determining the right offerings she could approach in the healing ceremony. She will then know whether a chicken, a pig or even a buffalo would be needed as a sacrifice. At some time, it may only take a simple ''inait'' or prayer to heal the sick. There are a number of ''inait'' or prayers that a Bobohizan has to choose depending on the cause of the sickness. The basic is the ''popo'ontong'' or ''sumuku'' to get in touch with the good spirit consultants for further guidance.

The Bobohizan may proceed to any of the following or other form of prayers which are; searching for strayed spirit of the sick person and preparing for its homecoming, appeasing the evil spirits that cause the person's sickness with the offerings, reaching the stage of ''Rundukon''<ref>{{Cite web |title=Kadazandusun Genesis |url=http://kdca.org.my/about/kadazandusun/genesis |access-date=15 March 2022 |website=Kadazan Dusun Cultural Association Sabah (KDCA)}}</ref> or being in the trance of possible dialogue with the evil spirit in which the priestess becomes the oracle for communicating in attempt to know the evil spirit's intentions. It is the longest performance of the Bobohizan that could last for almost 24 hours.

They also can read the prayers to 'cleanse the debris' that has been induced into the person's body by evil spirit, cure a person from the effects of [[black magic]] and liberate a sick person from the grip or disturbance of the dead. After being treated by Bobohizan for a day, sometimes for three days, one is not allowed to go out from the house.

'''The honouring of Bambaazon'''

In preparation for the ceremony, the village priestess carefully select stalks of paddy and ties them together just before the harvesting period starts. These stalks are left in the field and not to be cut or tampered with until the harvesting is completed. The selected stalks of paddy symbolise the spirit of paddy, which is ''Bambaazon''. As soon as the harvest is over, these stalks are cut by the priestess and taken into the house of the owner of the field. The spirit would be in the house. ''Magavau'' will then take place when the padi is winnowed and stored away into the barns.

'''The ceremony of Magavau'''

The ceremony of Magavau begins just after sunset. The priestess and her attendants sit on the floor in the living room and start chanting ancient prayers (''inaait'') to Bambaazon. This continues further into the night. Thereafter, the priestess and attendants stand up and circle slowly around the living room, while chanting. After a while, they start to sing songs of praise to Bambaazon. At this stage, the men join in the circle, singing together with the priestess and attendants. As they sing, they stamp their feet on the floor in rhythmic timing and at regular intervals uttering the awe-insparing "pangkis" which is the triumphant cry of the Kadazans. This ceremony will go on until the break of dawn when preparations are made to feed Bambaazon with the fermented rice (''habot''), with ingredients similar to [[tapai]], prepared especially for the Bambaazon in the previous evening and ''tapai''. The ceremony ends with merry making as a mark of thanksgiving. Bambaazon stays in the house, guarding the paddy in the barn until the next planting season when another ceremony known as ''monogit'' is performed to take 'her' to the paddy field.

Here is an instance of the prayers or incantations,

Odoi kada' kati gangang arai
kotunguan ko do pa'is
otimbaar ko do sadap
odoi kososodop zou do mogiginipi
kosou ku do nokotimung kito
do pamakanan do karamaian diti
Nga ino noh maan zou
do mamagavau do paai diti
do ounsikou nodi kaka do Bambaazon
do kosuni vagu do to'un tiso
do ka'anu no vagu kotimung kito
om ogumu' nodi do pamakanan tokou mantad do paai

==Historical beliefs==

The ancestors of present-day Kadazans were among the people who have migrated from Taiwan. They can be referred to as Taiwanese aborigines (Formosan people). A research has stated, "Over the next thousand years to 1500 BC, the Austronesians spread south through the Philippines to the Celebes, the Moluccas, '''northern Borneo''' and eastern Java. One branch went east from the Moluccan Island of Halmahera about 1600 BC to colonize eastern Melanesia (1200 BC) and Micronesia (500 BC). The migration had continued well into Polynesia by 0 AD and on to Hawaii and Easter Island by the year 500. The Austronesians finally reached the last uninhabited land on earth, New Zealand, sometime around 1300."<ref>{{Cite web |title=Austronesian Expansion – Taiwan 4,000 BC |url=https://sites.ualberta.ca/~vmitchel/rev3.html |url-status=dead |website=sites.ualberta.ca |access-date=15 March 2022 |archive-date=14 September 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210914041909/https://sites.ualberta.ca/~vmitchel/rev3.html }}</ref>

There is a contrary belief that the ancestors of the Kadazans came from Yunnan. If there is some truth in this, the question arises whether or not they migrated first to Taiwan and then went southwards at a later period.

The discovery in 1958 of the 37,000 year-old "Deep Skull" of a Homo sapiens by Tom and Barbara Harrisson in the Niah Caves in Baram in present-day Sarawak, led some to propose the "out of Borneo" theory of human migration in parts of Asia.

===Nunuk Ragang era===

Prehistoric Kadazan can be traced back to the time in which the [[Nunuk Ragang]] tree had existed. It is roughly located to-date at Tampias, where two rivers (Liwagu and Gelibang) meet to the east of [[Ranau]] and [[Tambunan]]. ''Nunuk'' is a Dusun word for [[banyan]] tree. ''Ragang'' as well comes from the Dusun word "aragang", which means "red". Nunuk looks like a giant mangrove tree with highly developed buttress stems with deep indentions that provide good natural shelters. The Nunuk Ragang or 'the red banyan tree' as told by the old folks, Widu Tambunan, measured of six out-stretched arms in circumference. The top of its canopy was estimated to be able to shelter under its seven joined Kadazan-Dusun huts, in which a hut measures 12 by 20 feet.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Sabah Folklore, Legends and Superstitions |url=http://kdca.org.my/archives/67 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110219143040/http://kdca.org.my/archives/67 |archive-date=19 February 2011 |access-date=21 July 2010 |website=Kadazandusun Cultural Association Sabah }}</ref> Its numerous branches and giant thick foliage provided for ideal shelter and habitat of wild life, birds, insects and even spirits according to local beliefs. It was believed that the roots of the giant tree produced red latex that had a great medicinal value. In fact, the Nunuk's latex is still used to treat rashes and other minor skin diseases in modern days.

Evacuation from the Nunuk Ragang area due to the [[Nunuk Ragang#Exodus and Dispersal|Minorit Push]] of Nunuk Ragang, was decided through a meeting between the Bobohizans and the people. The leaders had made an agreement that the Tagahas (literally "strong") people were given a role to be the rear guard while others were immediately leaving Nunuk Ragang. River tributaries became their principal guidance to the direction of migrating. Each group's direction of migration is guided by the flow of Liwagu River. A Bobohizan said that, had the Kadazan-Dusuns not moved out of Nunuk Ragang, they would have not existed today.

The Kadazan and Rungus migrated out of Nunuk Ragang through Labuk River. The grouping of Kadazan and Rungus later arrived in Tempasuk, Kota Belud through the Marak-Parak valley. This is where they made the decision to split, in which one group would be heading to Matunggong, Kudat and the other would be heading to the West Coast, particularly Penampang and Papar. Initially, the Kadazans' settlement was an area with an abundant growth of mangroves ("tangar-tangar"), the area is believed to be present-day Beluran. Hence, they are referred to as Tangara or Tangaa. As for the Rungus, they had reached an area described to have the presence of white sand ("pirungusan"), which gives an explanation of how the Rungus obtained their demonym.

The Kadazan and Rungus share similarities in their languages, most probably because of the close relationship at Nunuk Ragang. As they settled the West Coast, the Kadazans met the Bruneians and other settlers. Barter trade occurred in which the Kadazans had their gongs, copper and silver wares, necklaces and bangles from the Bruneians.

===P.S. Shim's theory===

According to P.S. Shim's book "Inland People of Sabah: Before, During and After Nunuk Ragang" published in 2007, states that the ancestors of the Kadazandusuns came from Baram, Sarawak starting from the year 1200.

P.S. Shim insisted that the Kadazan tribe settled the plains of Kimanis, Papar around 1220. Another group which identify themselves as the Tatana tribe settled in Bundu, Kuala Penyu. Subsequently, a great number of Kadazans migrated from Papar to Putatan-Penampang in the 1800s. Specifically, the first group was the Tangaa group. The second group was given the name 'Bangkaakon', which followed afterwards.

There was a war between the Tangaa and Bangkaakon which is believed to have occurred somewhere in Tombovo, Putatan.
The altercation was impactful enough that the Bangkaakon group had to move out and consequently made a settlement in an area known today as Minintod, Inanam.<ref>{{Cite web |title=Kadazan History Timeline |url=http://www.kadazanhomeland.com/kadazan-history-timeline.html |url-status=usurped |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200217103737/http://www.kadazanhomeland.com/kadazan-history-timeline.html |archive-date=17 February 2020 |access-date=15 March 2022 |website=KadazanHomeland.com}}</ref>

===Kadazan in Rungus folk tale===

According to the legends that are told from generation to generation, the so-called Momogun Rungus was founded by a man who was persecuted by his brothers because he had various skills. He was good at making animal traps and making weapons which were capable of protecting his community then. It was because of his skills, he was persecuted. This caused him to be punished with his faithful wife and people by banishing them into the ocean.

The ships that they had boarded, were stranded on the island of Borneo, so they headed to Pampang Nabalu for religious purposes. He called himself an 'Usan-Usan', who had no family as he was being persecuted by his own siblings.

While they were there, they were resurrected with religious spirits, following their worship of Lumaag Nabalu. Religious ceremonies continued to evolve as they were increasingly crowded. A religious figure proficient in law who inherited the customs of Usan-Usan was Aki Bobolizan Gomburon. As the crowd grew more, they felt that it was necessary for the laws of the society to be gazetted according to the rules of Usan-Usan.

Aki Bobolizan Gomburon enforced the most stringent Law of Gomburon that if someone committed adultery, they would be drowned into water by inserting them into a trap or 'diaper' alongside a large stone. The stone must be chosen by the offender. If anyone intentionally murdered (someone or something), then the person would be punished as well.

These rules continued until Aki Bobolizan Guraumanuk received a revelation from Lumaag Nabalu to abolish the Law of Gomburon. According to the revelation, any sin may be redeemed or paid with a slaughter which was referred to as "mangaraha" (pork slaughter).
All sins that could be redeemed with slaughter of lives, should be redeemed through the sacrifice of one's livestock. This task was done by a "Bobolizan", which roughly means "payer of sin and middle person in begging for forgiveness to Kinoringan". The meaning of "Bobolizan", derived from the Rungus word "bwolzi" which means "to buy". Pigs that were used to get a blessing or ask forgiveness from Kinoringan cannot be called "vogok/wogok" ("a pig") but it should be called "bwolzi". "Bwolzi" refers to the role of the animal in sacrifice as a redeemer so that the offender can get a new spirit after sin redemption.

Then, the Momogun population grew more and more during the era of Aki Nunuk Ragang. Aki Nunuk Ragang was the most well-known Bobolizan in developing the teachings of Labus religion (animism). Before Aki Nunuk Ragang passed away, Aki Bobolizan Guraumanuk received a message from Lumaag Nabalu. This message was regarding a new rule in which the three sons of Aki Nunuk Ragang must migrate to anywhere else because Lumaag Nabalu told that all the rivers flowing from Mount Kinabalu to the sea, belonged to Momogun. Therefore, the Momogun grandchildren or descendants should choose a high place, a hill or the highest mountain in any area they would settle at. All the rivers that flowed to the sea from the highest hills were the places guarded by the spirit of Lumaag Nabalu by inviting it through a ceremony called ''Momurinaait'' (mentioning seven names of the main spirits that guarded the Momogun).

Bobolizan Guraumanuk's teachings were developed by Aki Nunuk Ragang. All of Aki Bobolizan Guraumanuk's will was proclaimed by Aki Nunuk Ragang. Three sons of Aki Nunuk Ragang were Aki Rungsud (ancestor of the Rungus), Aki Longuvai (ancestor of the Kadazan) and Aki Turumpok (ancestor of all Dusun tribes).

Aki Nunuk Ragang sent his sons Aki Rungsud (the eldest son) and Aki Longuvai (second son) to the coast by conquering Pompod Tana (Kudat, Kota Marudu and Pitas) so as not to be disturbed by Mizonvaig's invasions. According to the message they received through the ''Rundukon'' (approached by Lumaag that spoke in an incomprehensible language), told that the meeting area ''rahat kotonobwon'' (sea to the west) and ''rahat kosilzahon'' (sea to the east) began to be invaded by outsiders (pirates). Aki Nunuk Ragang decided to take control of the entire coastal area to keep the people safe. Therefore, the men responsible for the security of the coast were Aki Rungsud and Aki Longuvai.

Aki Turumpok as the youngest son was regarded as Tandon Tongkob (inheriting father's house) in which Aki Turumpok inherited his father's home. Tandon Tongkob still exists in the custom of the Rungus people today. "Tandon tongkob" means "the content or occupant that remains in the room". So, Aki Turumpok was the heir of Kg. Nunuk Ragang and became a leader there.

Soon, Aki Nunuk Ragang died and was buried near a deep lake. The lake is located in the present place called Kampung Tampias in the area of Lubuk Sugut, Sandakan. According to legend, after 40 days Aki Nunuk Ragang was buried, on the day of the ceremony "Mongupus", there grew a fig tree at the middle of Aki Nunuk Ragang's grave. The fig tree was quite different because it was red and if the leaves were scratched, the tree would release human blood. Then, the people of Aki Nunuk Ragang worshipped the tree and named it ''Nunuk Ragang'' because they believed the tree was the incarnation of Aki Nunuk Ragang.

Aki Rungsud managed to conquer Pompod Tana and their descendants were referred to as Momogun Rungus. Meanwhile, Aki Longuvai was struggling. He was not willing to leave Nunuk Ragang for his wife was heavily pregnant and they would follow Aki Rungsud later. Aki Rungsud's journey would be marked with ''kukurungan'' (chicken cages) as indications. It was because every hilltop which would have been passed by Aki Rungsud, required a chicken to be sacrificed in order to call upon the guarding spirit of Borneo, Lumaag, and as the declaration of power over the territory they had passed through.

When Aki Longuvai was tracking his brother's route, he had mistaken the direction. This was all due to one route, in which there were two pathways that were going towards opposite directions. ''Kukurungan'' marked by Aki Rungsud throughout the pathway of the journey unfortunately had been moved by a person with a bad intention, to the false position. As a result, Aki Longuvai was lost in the journey of tracking Aki Rungsud's path until they reached Pinampang or Penampang area ("Pinampang" most probably comes from the Kadazan/Rungus word "pampang" which means "large rocks"). They lacked the supply of food then they decided to make a hillyard there.

After a long time, they did not come to Pompod Tana. Aki Rungsud eventually found out through Lumaag that Aki Longuvai was lost. Aki Rungsud instructed his men to find Aki Longuvai and luckily they found Aki Longuvai in Pinampang. The servants of Aki Rungsud invited Aki Longuvai to join a mission in Pompod Tana but Aki Longuvai declined the invitation. This was because Aki Longuvai was not willing to live in a war and to be in the state of emergency there. To fulfill their father's request, Aki Nunuk Ragang ''kodori'' (the late), Aki Longuvai promised to send his eldest son, Aki Bulun who was born after they came out of Nunuk Ragang. Aki Bulun, without anyone, came to Pompod Tana when he was 17 years old. Aki Bulun however was accompanied by seven extraordinary or highly immune dogs that were said able to beat a tiger.

In the session of dividing Pompod Tana into certain areas, Aki Bulun and Aki Rungsud made divisions of the area by marking the boundaries through a method that was by how far the sound of Aki Rungsud's gong could be heard. Thus, the attentive observers were camping at every hilltop in the Pompod Tana area at that time to hear the gong sounds. If the sound of the gong could not be heard any more, then a spear would be pierced into the ground, called ''Binorudan''. ''Binorudan'' was a spear used by coastal warriors which was as large as a yacht paddle, moderate in size.

Today, Aki Bulun's descendants are known as Rungus Gonsomon who once dominated the east coast of Kudat. If further detailed, the language of Rungus Gonsomon is almost the same as the Kadazan language. Due to the large number of dialects in Kadazan-Dusun ethnicity, it is believed that the original language used before the separation of Aki Rungsud and Aki Longuvai was Momogun Rungus. As the colonialists initially colonised the Penampang area, it had an early development with the establishment of shops for the colonial business's interests at that time. According to the ancestors, the people of Aki Longuvai who settled in the area of "kedai-kedai" or shops, were originally known as Kadazan people. In Rungus, ''kakadazan'' refers to "shops" or basically a town. When the Aki Rungsud people refer to the Aki Longuvai people, they would call them ''tulun antad sid kakadazan'' which means "people from the shop areas or more advanced place."

The Nunuk Ragang area, after a while, became a place of chaos because Aki Turumpok abandoned the Labus religious laws (animism). Aki Turumpok was more likely to be in the competition of magical powers which resulted in the Nunuk Ragang area getting a ''kopizo'' (a bad sign). Whatever they do would result in contention and hostility to one another. This condition ended with the spreading of a disease because the ''mamasi'' ceremony was not performed.

==Language==

The [[Coastal Kadazan dialect|Kadazan dialect]] has adopted several loanwords, particularly from other northern Borneo indigenous languages and also Malay.

The use of the language has been declining due to the use of Malay by the Malaysian federal government and by the use of English by missionaries, which was done through the method of language shift enforced by the work of both the colonial and federal governments. The state of Sabah has introduced policies to prevent this decline, which is also happening to other native Sabahan languages. This included the policy of using Kadazan and other indigenous languages in public schools. Efforts have also been done to allow the language to become official in the state.

In an earlier 2005 Unesco's report, the Kadazan-Dusun language was classified as an endangered language, spoken by a mere 300,000 people. The language has apparently joined the 7,000 other languages worldwide that face the threat of extinction.<ref>{{Cite news |last=Richard A. Gontusan |date=1 October 2017 |title=The Kadazan-Dusun Language Dilemma |work=Daily Express |url=http://dailyexpress.com.my/read.cfm?NewsID=2671 |access-date=1 October 2017}}</ref> On the bright side, Datuk Philip Lasimbang, Chair of Board of Directors Kadazandusun Language Foundation (KLF) had stated that the Kadazandusun language will never go extinct because it has entered our education system, is formalised and has been institutionalised.<ref>{{Cite news |date=16 October 2016 |title=Kadazan Language Won't Go Extinct: KDF |work=Daily Express |url=https://www.dailyexpress.com.my/news.cfm?NewsID=113447 |access-date=15 March 2022}}</ref>

The similarities between the Kadazan and Dusun languages are sufficient for speakers of these two languages to understand each other easily. In a nutshell, the most salient distinction between these two languages are the differences in their phonemic charts.

==Unification==
Presently, the Kadazans are associated together with another similar indigenous tribe, the [[Dusun]]s and various other indigenous peoples, under the blanket term [[Kadazan-Dusun]]. This is officially recognised as the result of political machinations, specifically a resolution of the 5th KCA (Kadazan Cultural Association, which was then renamed to [[Kadazan-Dusun Cultural Association]] (KDCA)) Delegates Conference held between 4 and 5 November 1989. It was decided as the best alternative approach to resolve the "Kadazan" or "Dusun" identity crisis that had crippled and impeded the growth and development of the Kadazan-Dusun multi-ethnic community socio-culturally, economically and politically – ever since Kadazan versus Dusun sentiments were politicised in the early 1960s.

Kadazans and Dusuns share some similarity in language and culture albeit with differences in dialect. Many consider their traditional geographical influences as the major difference between the two ethnic groups. Kadazans are mainly inhabitants of the flat valley [[River delta|delta]]s, conducive to [[paddy field]] farming, while [[Dusun]]s are traditionally inhabitants of the hilly and mountainous regions common to the interior of Sabah.

==Indigenous status==
Being indigenous to Sabah and a part of Malaysia, Kadazans are conferred the same political, educational and economic rights as the predominant [[Malaysian Malays|Malay]] population of Malaysia. The term ascribed to this is [[Bumiputra]] (from [[Sanskrit language|Sanskrit]] ''Bhumiputra''), a [[Malay language|Malay]] word, which is translated to 'Sons of the Land'.

==See also==
* [[Monsopiad]]

==References==
{{Reflist}}

{{Ethnic groups in Sabah}}
{{Ethnic groups in Malaysia}}
{{Portal bar|Malaysia|Society}}

[[Category:Kadazan-Dusun people| ]]
[[Category:Ethnic groups in Sabah]]

Santa Balbina

2024-05-24T12:20:11Z

MF-Warburg: /* List of Cardinal-Priests */ fix link

{{one source|date=March 2016}}
{{Short description|Roman Catholic basilica, a landmark of Rome, Italy}}
{{Infobox church
|name=Santa Balbina
|other name=Saint Balbina {{in lang|en}} Sancta Balbina {{in lang|la}}
|native_name=
|native_name_lang=
|image=Santa balbina.JPG
|caption=The façade of Santa Balbina.
|coordinates={{Coord|41.880521|N|12.489662|E|source:itwiki_region:IT-RM_type:landmark|format=dms|display=it}}
|image_size=270
|mapframe-frame-width=270
|mapframe=yes
|mapframe-caption=Click on the map for a fullscreen view
|mapframe-zoom=12
|mapframe-marker=religious-christian
|mapframe-wikidata=yes
|location=[[Rome]]
|country=[[Italy]]
|province=Rome
|district=Lazio
|denomination=[[Roman Catholic]]
|tradition=
|dedication=[[Balbina of Rome]]
|consecration year=
|status=[[Titular church]]
|cardinal protector=vacant
|architect=
|style=
|architectural type=[[Church (building)|Church]]
|groundbreaking=4th Century
|completed date=
|length=
|width=
}}

'''Santa Balbina''' is a [[Roman Catholic]] [[basilica]] [[churches of Rome|church]] in a quiet area on the side of the [[Aventine Hill]], in [[Rome]]. It is next to the [[Baths of Caracalla]].

==History==
This had been the site of the large home of [[Lucius Fabius Cilo]], a wealthy Roman of the late second century. It had been a gift to him from [[Septimius Severus]], and is marked on the ''[[Forma Urbis Romae]]''. Christian ownership resulted in substantial renovation in around 370: walls were heightened and the internal layout was modified along the lines of today's church. The original title of this church is uncertain. It has been suggested it was known as ''titulus Tigridae'', referring perhaps to an early sponsor or founder. It has been handed down that when the [[Constantine the Great|Emperor Constantine]] departed to found the city that became [[Istanbul|Constantinople]], he bade farewell to [[Pope Sylvester I]] at this church.

In the eighth century, the basilica was consecrated by [[Pope Gregory III]] to the entirely mythical [[Balbina of Rome|St Balbina]], whose legend has her dying around 130 CE.

The building underwent many revisions, including under [[Pope Paul II]] in 1464, and under [[Pompeo Arrigoni|Cardinal Pompeo Arrigoni]] in 1600. Initially affiliated with the [[Augustinians]], the church came into the charge of secular priests of [[Naples]] during [[Pope Innocent XII|Pope Innocent XII's]] time.

The adjoining monastery has a commanding medieval defence tower. Inside the basilica there is a very fine{{Citation needed|date=September 2010}} episcopal chair with [[Cosmatesque]] decoration from the 13th century. The church was heavily restored in the 1930s. An ancient sarcophagus was discovered during the restoration. It is now used as a font. Frescoes were discovered on the side walls from the 9th to 14th centuries. The Baroque frescoes in the apse and the triumphal arch were painted by [[Anastasio Fontebuoni]] in 1599. The triumphal arch is decorated with the figures of Sts Paul and Peter. In the apse the mythical St Balbina is depicted between martyrs.

Previous titulars include [[Alfonso de la Cueva, marqués de Bedmar]] and [[Francisco Jiménez de Cisneros]].

It was at this church in 1875 that the [[Franciscans|Franciscan]] priest [[Simpliciano of the Nativity]] founded the [[Franciscan Sisters of the Sacred Heart]].

==Hungarian connection==
In 1270 the first known [[Hungarian people|Hungarian]] cardinal, [[Stephen I Báncsa|Stephen Báncsa]] was buried in the basilica. Another 13th-century Hungarian clergyman, [[Paul, Bishop of Paphos|Pál]], Bishop of [[Paphos]], erected an altar in the church for [[Saint Nicholas|Saint Nicolas]]. Both the altar and the grave disappeared during later centuries, but a plaque commemorates the offerings of Pál. Until 2023, the [[Cardinal (Catholic Church)#Cardinal priests|cardinal priest]] of this church was [[Péter Erdő]], Archbishop of Esztergom and Primate of Hungary. He suggested the Hungarian links to the church played a part in the pope's decision to assign him Santa Balbina. Erdö recommended Hungarian pilgrims visit the basilica. The cardinal said he feels a special responsibility for the building.{{cn|date=June 2023}} Because the church's physical state had deteriorated, Archbishop Erdő was appointed cardinal priest of [[Santa Francesca Romana|Santa Maria Nuova]] in March 2023.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.esztergomi-ersekseg.hu/hirek/ferenc-papa-uj-cimtemplomot-jelolt-ki-erdo-peter-biboros-szamara |title=Ferenc pápa új címtemplomot jelölt ki Erdő Péter bíboros számára |website=[[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Esztergom–Budapest]] |access-date=26 June 2023 }}</ref>

==List of Cardinal-Priests==

{{columns-list|colwidth=30em|
*Guido (attested 1099)<ref>P. Kehr, ''Archivio della r. Società Romana di storia patria'' 23 (1900), p. 283. Guido was a genuine cardinal who crossed over to the Obedience of [[antipope Clement III]].</ref>
* Vitalis (1111—1116)<ref>Hüls, p. 153.</ref>
*Guido (1116-1119/1120)<ref>Hüls, pp. 153-154.</ref>
* Odalis (1120—1122)<ref>Hüls, p. 154.</ref>
* Gregorio (1125—1139)<ref>Hüls, p. 154. Gregorius joined the Obedience of [[antipope Anacletus II|Anacletus II]], and was probably one of those deposed and anathematized at the [[Second Lateran Council]].</ref>
::'''...'''
* [[Simon D'Armentiéres]] (1294–1297)<ref>Also known as Simon de Caritate. Eubel I, p. 40.</ref>
* Elzirius de Sabrano (1378–1379)<ref>Eubel I, p. 40. Appointed by [[Urban VI]] on 18 September 1378, Elzirius died on 25 August 1380</ref>
* [[Eleazarío da Sabran]] (18 September 1378–August 1381)<ref>Eubel I, p. 40. Bishop of Chieti, he was appointed by [[Urban VI]] on 18 September 1378, Elzirius died on 25 August 1380.</ref>
* [[Bandello Bandelli]] (19 September 1408-October 1416)<ref>Eubel I, p. 40. Bishop of Rimini.</ref>
* [[Guglielmo Carbone]] (6 June 1411–22 November 1418)<ref>Eubel I, p. 40. Bishop of Chieti.</ref>
* [[John Kemp]] (8 January 1440-21 July 1452)<ref>Eubel II, p. 61. Kempe was Archbishop of York.</ref>
* [[Amico Agnifili]] (13 November 1467-13 October 1469)
* [[Pope Innocent VIII|Giovanni Battista Cibò]] (Pope Innocent VIII) (17 May 1473-January 1474)
* [[Girolamo Basso Della Rovere]] (12 December 1477-9 July 1479)
* [[Joan Margarit i Pau|Juan Margarit I Pau]] (17 March 1484-21 November 1484)
* [[Juan de Vera]] 5 October (1500-4 May 1507)
* [[Francisco Jiménez de Cisneros]], OFM (17 May 1507-8 November 1517)
* [[Adrian Gouffier de Boissy]] (1517-1523)
* [[Giovanni Piccolomini]] (11 June 1521-24 July 1524)
* [[Girolamo Ghinucci]] (31 May 1521-25 January 1524)
* [[Gasparo Contarini]] (15 January 1537-9 November 1539)
* [[Pierpaolo Parisio]] (28 January 1540-11 May 1545)
* [[Jacopo Sadoleto]] (11 May 1545-27 November 1545)
* [[Otto Truchess von Waldburg]] (27 November 1545-28 February 1550)
* [[Pedro Pacheco de Villena]] (10 March 1550-20 September 1557)
* [[Lorenzo Strozzi]] (20 September 1557-14 December 1571)
* [[Gaspar Cervantes de Gaete]] (23 January 1572-17 October 1575)
* [[Gaspar de Quiroga y Vela]] (15 December 1578-12 November 1594)
* [[Pompeio Arrigoni]] (24 January 1597-4 April 1616)
* [[Antonio Zapata y Cisneros]] (17 October 1616-27 April 1635)
* [[Alfonso de la Cueva]] (9 July 1635-17 October 1644)
* [[John de Lugo|Juan De Lugo y De Quiroga]], SJ (17 October 1644-30 August 1660)
* [[Pascual de Aragón|Pascual de Aragón-Cordoba]] (21 November 1661-28 September 1677)
* [[Lazzaro Pallavicino]] (8 November 1677-21 April 1680)
* [[José Saenz d'Aguirre|José Sáenz de Aguirre]] (10 November 1687-30 August 1694)
* [[Ferdinando d'Adda]] (2 January 1696-16 April 1714)
* [[Antonio Felice Zondadari]] (23 September 1715-9 April 1731)
* [[Girolamo Grimaldo]] (3 September 1731-18 November 1733)
* [[Thomas Philip Wallard D'Hénín-Liétard D'Alsace-Boussu de Chemay]] (2 December 1733-17 July 1752)
* [[Girolamo Spinola]] (15 February 1760-13 March 1775)
* [[Alessandro Mattei]] (27 May 1782-3 April 1786)
* [[Antonio Felice Zondadari]] (23 December 1801-13 April 1823)
* [[Ercole Dandini]] (16 May 1823-22 July 1840)
* Silvestro Belli (15 July 1841-9 September 1844)
* [[Giacomo Piccolomini]] (19 January 1846-4 October 1847)
* [[Giuseppe Pecci]] (3 October 1850-21 January 1855)
* [[Enrico Orfei]] (18 March 1858-22 December 1870)
* [[Giuseppe Andrea Bizzarri]] (5 July 1875-26 August 1877)
* [[Giacomo Cattani]] (27 February 1880-14 February 1887)
* [[Amilcare Malagola]] (19 January 1893-22 June 1895)
* [[Donato Maria Dell'Olio]] (18 April 1901-18 January 1902)
* [[Auguste-René-Marie Dubourg]] (7 December 1916-22 September 1921)
* [[Jean Verdier]], PSS (19 February 1929-9 April 1940)
* [[Clément Roques|Clément-Émile Roques]] (22 February 1946-4 September 1964)
* [[Léon-Étienne Duval]] (25 February 1965-30 May 1996)
* [[Péter Erdő]] (21 October 2003 - 29 March 2023)
}}

==Gallery==
<gallery>
File:San Saba - santa Balbina interno 1000904.JPG|Interior
File:San Saba - santa Balbina - stemma di Innocenzo VIII nel portico 1000910.JPG|Santa Balbina in Rome: Coat of arms of [[Pope Innocent VIII]] (1473-1474) in the portico
File:San Saba - santa Balbina cattedra cosmatesca 1000906.JPG|Bishop's Chair adorned in mosaic by the [[Cosmati]] - 13th century
File:San Saba - santa Balbina crocifissione Mino da Fiesole 1000907.JPG|Crucifixion relief done for the tomb of [[Pope Paul II]] by [[Mino da Fiesole]]
File:Santa Balbina - torre 00156.JPG|Fortified tower of the Santa Balbina Convent
File:San Saba - santa Balbina cortile del convento - listatum 1000902.JPG|[[Opus vittatum|Opus listatum]] in the walls of the convent now called Santa Dorotea
File:Santa Balbina - abside 00151.JPG|Santa Balbina Exterior
File:San Saba - santa Balbina 1000897.JPG|Santa Balbina, near the [[Baths of Caracalla]]
File:San Saba - via di santa balbina.JPG|The way to Santa Balbina
</gallery>

==References==
{{reflist}}

==Bibliography==
*{{cite book|editor-last1=Eubel|editor-first1=Conradus |title=Hierarchia catholica|volume= Tomus 1|date=1913|publisher=Libreria Regensbergiana|location=Münster|edition=second|language=Latin|url=https://archive.org/details/hierarchiacathol01eubeuoft}}
*{{cite book|editor-last1=Eubel|editor-first1=Conradus |title=Hierarchia catholica|volume= Tomus 2|date=1914|publisher=Libreria Regensbergiana|location=Münster|edition=second|language=Latin|url=https://archive.org/details/hierarchiacathol02eubeuoft}}
*{{cite book|last1=Eubel|first1=Conradus (ed.)|last2=Gulik|first2=Guilelmus|title=Hierarchia catholica|volume= Tomus 3|date=1923|publisher=Libreria Regensbergiana|language=Latin|location=Münster|edition=second|url=https://archive.org/details/hierarchiacathol02eubeuoft}}
*{{cite book|last1=Gauchat|first1=Patritius (Patrice)|title=Hierarchia catholica|volume=Tomus IV (1592-1667)|date=1935|language=Latin|publisher=Libraria Regensbergiana|location=Münster|url=https://archive.org/details/hierarchiacathol04eubeuoft}}
*{{cite book|last1=Ritzler|first1=Remigius|last2=Sefrin|first2=Pirminus|title=Hierarchia catholica medii et recentis aevi|volume=Tomus V (1667-1730)|date=1952|language=Latin|publisher=Messagero di S. Antonio|location=Patavii|url=https://archive.org/details/hierarchiacathol05eubeuoft}}
*{{cite book|last1=Ritzler|first1=Remigius|last2=Sefrin|first2=Pirminus|title=Hierarchia catholica medii et recentis aevi|volume=Tomus VI (1730-1799)|date=1958|publisher=Messagero di S. Antonio|location=Patavii|url=https://archive.org/details/hierarchiacathol06eubeuoft}}
*{{cite book|last1=Ritzler|first1=Remigius|last2=Sefrin|first2=Pirminus|title=Hierarchia Catholica medii et recentioris aevi|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pgyItwAACAAJ|volume=VII (1800–1846)|year=1968|publisher=Libreria Regensburgiana|location=Monasterii|language=Latin}}
*{{cite book|author1=Remigius Ritzler|author2=Pirminus Sefrin|title=Hierarchia catholica Medii et recentioris aevi|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=5oXUjwEACAAJ|year=1978|volume=VIII (1846–1903)|publisher=Il Messaggero di S. Antonio|language=Latin}}
*{{cite book|last = Hüls|first=Rudolf| title = Kardinäle, Klerus und Kirchen Roms: 1049–1130|publisher=Bibliothek des Deutschen Historischen Instituts in Rom|language=de|year = 1977|isbn = 978-3-484-80071-7}}

==External links==
* Nyborg, Chris, [http://roma.katolsk.no/balbina.htm "Santa Balbina"].
* {{cite book |first=M. |last=Lucentini |title=The Rome Guide: Step by Step through History's Greatest City|date=31 December 2012 |publisher=Interlink |isbn=9781623710088 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=laMDAQAAQBAJ}}

{{commons-inline}}
{{Churches in the City of Rome}}
{{Sequence
| prev = [[Santi Apostoli, Rome]]
| list = Landmarks of Rome
| curr = Santa Balbina
| next = [[San Bartolomeo all'Isola]]
}}

{{Monuments of Rome}}

{{Authority control}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Balbina}}
[[Category:Basilica churches in Rome]]
[[Category:Titular churches]]
[[Category:6th-century churches]]
[[Category:Churches of Rome (rione San Saba)]]

Template:Bishops and Archbishops of Melanesia

2024-03-13T23:28:49Z

MF-Warburg: add Derek Rawcliffe; sort chronologically rather than by given name

{{Navbox
|name = Bishops and Archbishops of Melanesia
|titlestyle = {{Anglican navbox titlestyle|bishop}}
|title = [[Archbishop of Melanesia|Bishops and Archbishops of Melanesia]]
|state = {{{state<includeonly>|autocollapsed</includeonly>}}}
|listclass = hlist

|group1 = Bishops
| list1 =
* [[John Patteson (bishop)|John Patteson]]
* [[John Selwyn (bishop)|John Selwyn]]
* [[Cecil Wilson (Bishop of Bunbury)|Cecil Wilson]]
* [[Cecil Wood (bishop)|Cecil Wood]]
* [[John Steward]]
* [[Merivale Molyneux]]
* [[Walter Baddeley]]
* [[Sydney Caulton]]
* [[Alfred Hill (bishop)|Alfred Hill]]
* [[John Chisholm (Archbishop of Melanesia)|John Chisholm]]
|group2 = Archbishops
| list2 =
* [[John Chisholm (archbishop of Melanesia)|John Chisholm]]
* [[Norman Palmer (bishop)|Norman Palmer]]
* [[Amos Waiaru]]
* [[Ellison Pogo]]
* [[David Vunagi]]
* [[George Takeli]]
* [[Leonard Dawea]]
|group3 = Assistant bishops
| list3 =
* [[Merivale Molyneux]]
* [[Edward Wilton]]
* [[John Dickinson (bishop)|John Dickinson]]
* [[Dudley Tuti]]
* [[Leonard Alufurai]]
* [[Casper Uka]]
* [[Derek Rawcliffe]]
* [[Othnielson Gamutu]]
}}<noinclude>
{{documentation|content=
{{collapsible option|default=autocollapsed}}
[[Category:Anglican denomination navigational boxes|Melanesia]]
}}</noinclude>

Template:Bishops and Archbishops of Melanesia

2024-03-13T23:23:37Z

MF-Warburg: Reverted edit by 202.170.60.231 (talk) to last version by DrKay

{{Navbox
|name = Bishops and Archbishops of Melanesia
|titlestyle = {{Anglican navbox titlestyle|bishop}}
|title = Bishops and [[Archbishops of Melanesia]]
|state = {{{state<includeonly>|autocollapsed</includeonly>}}}
|listclass = hlist

|group1 = Bishops
| list1 =
* [[Alfred Hill (bishop)|Alfred Hill]]
* [[Cecil Wilson (Bishop of Bunbury)|Cecil Wilson]]
* [[Cecil Wood (bishop)|Cecil Wood]]
* [[John Chisholm (Archbishop of Melanesia)|John Chisholm]]
* [[John Patteson (bishop)|John Patteson]]
* [[John Selwyn (bishop)|John Selwyn]]
* [[John Steward]]
* [[Merivale Molyneux]]
* [[Sydney Caulton]]
* [[Walter Baddeley]]

|group2 = Archbishops
| list2 =
* [[Amos Waiaru]]
* [[David Vunagi]]
* [[Ellison Pogo]]
* [[George Takeli]]
* [[John Chisholm (archbishop of Melanesia)|John Chisholm]]
* [[Norman Palmer (bishop)|Norman Palmer]]
* [[Leonard Dawea]]
|group3 = Assistant bishops
| list3 =
* [[Merivale Molyneux]]
* [[Edward Wilton]]
* [[John Dickinson (bishop)|John Dickinson]]
* [[Dudley Tuti]]
* [[Leonard Alufurai]]
* [[Casper Uka]]
* [[Othnielson Gamutu]]
}}<noinclude>
{{documentation|content=
{{collapsible option|default=autocollapsed}}
[[Category:Anglican denomination navigational boxes|Melanesia]]
}}</noinclude>

Charles Januarius Acton

2024-03-08T23:12:03Z

MF-Warburg: linkfix

{{short description|English Catholic cardinal}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=March 2020}}
{{Infobox Christian leader
| type = cardinal
| honorific-prefix = [[His Eminence]]
| name = Charles Acton
| honorific-suffix =
| title = [[Congregation for Indulgences and Sacred Relics|Prefect of the Congregation for Indulgences and Relics]]
| image = ACTON CHARLES JANUARIUS (+1847).jpg
| appointed = 22 December 1846
| term_end = 23 June 1847
| caption =
| ordination = 1827
| consecration = 
| cardinal = 18 February 1839 ([[in pectore]])
| rank = [[Cardinal (Catholicism)#Cardinal priest|Cardinal-Priest]]
| created_cardinal_by = [[Gregory XVI]]
| other_post = [[Cardinal-Priest]] of [[San Marco, Rome|S. Marco]] (1846–47)
| motto =

| birth_name = Charles Januarius Edward Acton
| birth_date = {{Birth date|1803|03|06|df=y}}
| birth_place = [[Naples]], [[Kingdom of Naples]]
| death_date = {{Death date and age|1847|06|23|1803|03|06|df=y}}
| death_place = Naples, [[Two Sicilies]]
| buried = Vaults of [[Naples Cathedral]]
| nationality =
| church = [[Roman Catholic Church]]
| residence =
| previous_post = [[Cardinal-Priest]] of [[Santa Maria della Pace|S. Maria della Pace]] (1842–46)
| parents = [[Sir John Acton, 6th Baronet|Sir John Acton, Bt.]] and Mary Anne Acton (née Acton)
| occupation =
| profession =
| alma_mater =
| signature =
| coat_of_arms = Coat of arms of Charles Januarius Acton.svg

| other =
}}
'''Charles Januarius Edward Acton''' (6 March 1803 – 23 June 1847) was an English [[Cardinal (Catholicism)|cardinal]].<ref>{{cite web |last=Miranda |first=Salvador |title=Charles Januarius Acton |url=http://www2.fiu.edu/~mirandas/bios1839.htm#Acton |work=The Cardinals of the Holy Roman Church |accessdate=8 October 2010 |archive-date=7 July 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150707172723/http://www2.fiu.edu/~mirandas/bios1839.htm#Acton |url-status=dead }}</ref><ref name=chbcjacton>{{Catholic-hierarchy|bishop|bacton|Charles Januarius "Cardinal" Acton|8 October 2010}}</ref>

== Biography ==
Born in 1803 in [[Naples]], he was the second son of [[Sir John Acton, 6th Baronet|Sir John Francis Acton, 6th Baronet]]. The family, a cadet branch of the Actons of [[Aldenham Park, Morville|Aldenham Park]], near Bridgnorth, in [[Shropshire]], had settled in Naples some time before his birth. His father was [[first minister]] of the [[Kingdom of Naples]] when he succeeded to the family estate and title through the death of his cousin, [[Sir Richard Acton, 5th Baronet]]. The Cardinal's education was English, as he and his elder brother were sent to England on their father's death in 1811 to a school near London kept by the [[Abbé Quéqué]]. They were then sent to [[Westminster School]], with the understanding that their religion was not to be interfered with. Yet, they not only were sent to this Protestant school, but they had a Protestant clergyman as tutor.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://en.wikisource.org/wiki/Acton,_Charles_Januarius_Edward_(DNB00)|title=Acton Charles Januarius Edward|first=Thompson|last=Cooper|publisher=|volume=01|accessdate=31 October 2018|via=Wikisource}}</ref>

In 1819, they went on to [[Magdalene College, Cambridge]].<ref>{{acad|id=ACTN819CJ|name=Acton, Charles <nowiki>[Januarius Edward]</nowiki>}}</ref> After this strange schooling for a future cardinal, Charles went to Rome when he was twenty and entered the '''Academy of Ecclesiastical Nobles''' (the current [[Academia Ecclesiastica]]), where ecclesiastics intending to be candidates for public offices receive a special training. An essay of his attracted the attention of the Secretary of State, [[Giulio Maria della Somaglia|della Somaglia]], and [[Pope Leo XII]] made him a chamberlain and attaché to the Paris [[Nunciature]], where he had the best opportunity to become acquainted with diplomacy.

[[Pope Pius VIII]] recalled him and named him vice-legate, granting him choice of any of the four legations over which cardinals presided. He chose [[Bologna]] as affording most opportunity for improvement. He left there at the close of Pius VIII's brief pontificate, and went to England, in 1829, to marry his sister to Sir Richard Throckmorton. [[Pope Gregory XVI]] made him assistant judge in the Civil Court of Rome. In 1837 he was made Auditor to the Apostolic Chamber, the highest Roman dignity after the cardinalate. Probably this was the first time it was even offered to a foreigner. Acton declined it, but was commanded to retain it. He was proclaimed Cardinal-Priest, with the title of [[Santa Maria della Pace]], in 1842; having been created nearly three years previously. His strength, never very great, began to decline, and a severe attack of [[Fever|ague]] made him seek rest and recuperation, first at [[Palermo]] and then at Naples, but without avail, for he died in the latter city. His sterling worth was little known through his modesty and humility. In his youth his musical talent and genial wit supplied much innocent gaiety, but the pressure of serious responsibilities and the adoption of a spiritual life somewhat subdued its exercise.

His judgment and legal ability were such that advocates of the first rank said that were they to know his view of a case they could tell how it would be decided. When he communicated anything in writing, Pope Gregory used to say he never had occasion to read it more than once. He was selected as interpreter in the interview which the Pope had with the [[Nicholas I of Russia|Czar Nicholas I of Russia]]. The Cardinal never said anything about this except that when he had interpreted the Pope's first sentence the Czar said: "It will be agreeable to me, if your Eminence will act as my interpreter, also." After the conference Cardinal Acton, by request of the Pope, wrote out a minute account of it; but he never permitted it to be seen. The King of Naples urged him earnestly to become [[Archbishop]] of Naples, but he inexorably refused. His charities were unbounded. He once wrote from Naples that he actually tasted the distress which he sought to solace. He may be said to have died in the 'wealth' of willing poverty.

==References==
{{Reflist}}
;Attribution
*{{Catholic|wstitle=Charles Januarius Acton}}

==Further reading==
Acton's career is described in the article describing his father: {{Cite EB1911|wstitle=Acton, Sir John Francis Edward, Bart.|volume=1|page=161}}

{{-}}
{{s-start}}
{{s-rel|ca}}
{{s-bef|before=Giuseppe Antonio Sala}}
{{s-ttl|title=[[Cardinal Priest]] of ''[[Santa Maria della Pace]]''|years=1842–1846}}
{{s-aft|after=Pierre Giraud}}

{{s-bef|before=[[Carlo Gaetano Gaisruck]]}}
{{s-ttl|title=[[Cardinal Priest]] of ''[[San Marco, Rome|San Marco]]''|years=1846–1847}}
{{s-aft|after=Giacomo Piccolomini}}
{{end}}

{{Authority control}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Acton, Charles Januarius Edward}}
[[Category:1803 births]]
[[Category:1847 deaths]]
[[Category:Acton family|Charles]]
[[Category:19th-century Neapolitan people]]
[[Category:Italian emigrants to the United Kingdom]]
[[Category:19th-century British cardinals]]
[[Category:Cardinals created by Pope Gregory XVI]]
[[Category:Alumni of Magdalene College, Cambridge]]
[[Category:19th-century deaths from tuberculosis]]
[[Category:Tuberculosis deaths in Italy]]
[[Category:Infectious disease deaths in Campania]]
[[Category:Younger sons of baronets]]

Sacred Heart Basilica, Timaru

2024-02-13T11:35:58Z

MF-Warburg: no need for the footnote

{{short description|Church in South Canterbury, New Zealand}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=January 2019}}
{{Use New Zealand English|date=February 2015}}
{{Infobox church
| name = Sacred Heart Basilica
| fullname =
| image =Timarubasilica.jpg
| imagesize =
| landscape =
| caption =Sacred Heart Basilica, Timaru
| coordinates = {{coord|-44.4016|171.2475|type:landmark_region:NZ|display=inline,title}}
| osgridref =
| location = [[Timaru]], [[South Canterbury, New Zealand|South Canterbury]]
| country = New Zealand
| denomination = [[Catholic Church|Catholic]]
| previous denomination =
| churchmanship =
| membership =
| attendance =
| website = [http://www.chch.catholic.org.nz/?sid=8&do=detail&type=parish&id=3219 Sacred Heart Church]
| former name =
| bull date =
| founded date = 25 October 1874
| founder =Father John Tubman S.M.
| dedication =[[Sacred Heart|Sacred Heart of Jesus]]
| dedicated date =1 October 1911
| consecrated date =1 October 1911
| cult =
| relics =
| events =
| past bishop =
| people =
| status =
| functional status =parish church
| heritage designation =Category I
| designated date =2 April 1982
| architect = [[Francis Petre]]
| architectural type = [[Palladian Architecture|Palladian Revival]] [[Byzantine Revival architecture|Byzantine Revival]]
| style =Roman Renaissance
| groundbreaking =6 February 1910
| completed date = 1911
| construction cost =£23,000
| closed date =
| demolished date =
| capacity =1,000 seated
| length = 
| width = 
| width nave = 
| height = 
| diameter = 
| other dimensions =
| floor count =
| floor area = 
| dome quantity =
| dome height outer = 
| dome height inner = 
| dome dia outer = 
| dome dia inner = 
| spire quantity =
| spire height = 
| materials =
| parish = Sacred Heart
| deanery =
| archdeaconry =
| archdiocese =
| diocese =Christchurch
| province =Wellington
| presbytery =
| synod =
| circuit =
| district =
| division =
| subdivision =
| archbishop =
| bishop =
| dean =
| subdean =
| provost =
| provost-rector =
| viceprovost =
| canon =
| canonpastor =
| precentor =
| archdeacon =
| prebendary =
| rector =
| vicar =
| curate =
| priestincharge =
| asstpriest =
| minister =
| assistant =
| honpriest =
| deacon =
| deaconness =
| seniorpastor =
| pastor =
| abbot =
| chaplain =
| reader =
| organistdom =
| director =
| organist =
| organscholar =
| chapterclerk =
| laychapter =
| warden =
| flowerguild =
| musicgroup =
| parishadmin =
| serversguild =
| logo =
| logosize =
}}

The '''Sacred Heart Basilica''' or '''Timaru Basilica''', is a Catholic church in [[Timaru]], [[New Zealand]]. Despite its name, it is not legally designated as a [[Basilicas in the Catholic Church|basilica by the Catholic Church]]. It was designed by the New Zealand architect, [[Francis Petre]] and is one of his most celebrated works. Its size and appearance make it one of the most important historic buildings of Timaru and of the [[South Canterbury]] region. The Basilica's twin towers and copper cupola are highly visible features of the Timaru skyline, especially from the south.{{sfn|Brosnahan|2011|p=iii}} The Basilica is also one of the "most noteworthy examples of ecclesiastical architecture" in New Zealand with elements of "Roman and Byzantine architecture with touches of Art Nouveau decoration." It is a registered historic place, category 1.<ref name="Heritage">{{cite web | last =Heritage New Zealand | date =2 April 1985 | title =Basilica of the Sacred Heart (Catholic) | work =Heritage List: No 325 | url =http://www.heritage.org.nz/the-list/details/325 | access-date = 21 February 2015 }}</ref>

==Basilica==
{{See also|Francis Petre}}
The Basilica of the Sacred Heart is the third church built on the Craigie Avenue property. A wooden chapel was opened on 25 October 1874, and was replaced three years later by a larger church. Increasing numbers of parishioners dictated the need for a further, and even larger building. The inspiration for the design of the Basilica came during a visit to the United States by the Parish Priest Father John Tubman. His brother was a priest at the Catholic cathedral of [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Reno|Reno, Nevada]], and Fr Tubman was impressed with the design of that church. So it is that the exterior of the Timaru Basilica bears resemblance to the [[Saint Thomas Aquinas Cathedral (Reno, Nevada)|Saint Thomas Aquinas Cathedral, Reno]].

Upon his return to Timaru in 1907 Fr. Tubman had plans drawn up, based on photographs he brought back with him. The plans were drawn by the noted Dunedin architect, [[Francis Petre]]. Although Fr. Tubman thought the plan for the proposed building too ambitious, he was encouraged to continue the large project by the Bishop of Christchurch, [[John Grimes (New Zealand bishop)|John Grimes S.M.]] Fr. Tubman had at the time £7,000. In order to maintain the budget, the tradesmen were paid at the end of each day. Bart Moriarty, a surveyor, was engaged to oversee the construction. Many district farmers contributed their labour and materials. Farmers at the [[Timaru#19th-century European settlement|Levels]] felled blue gums to use as scaffolding, and transported them to the site. Parishioners from [[Saint Andrews, Canterbury|St Andrews]] carted sand and shingle to the railhead and at Timaru, off-loaded, and carted it by bullock teams to the site. It was not uncommon to see Father Tubman climbing ladders and scaffolding to check progress.{{sfn|Wood|1986|p=?}}

==Foundation==
The foundation stone was laid by Bishop Grimes, assisted by [[Michael Verdon|Bishop Verdon of Dunedin]] on 6 February 1910. In a sealed receptacle beneath the stone, newspapers, coins and documents of the time were placed. A collection amounting to £1100 was taken up after the ceremony. There were many generous benefactors present, including the [[James Craigie|Mayor and Member of Parliament James Craigie]], who gave ten pounds. John Cassidy of the Levels gave the foundation stone and the silver trowel used in the ceremony. Benediction was given from the site of the high altar, after a "very fine procession". Translated from Latin, the stone reads: "To the Most Sacred heart of Jesus This foundation stone was blessed and laid by the Most Rev. J. J. Grimes S.M. D.D. Bishop of Christchurch, On 6th February 1910. Parish Priest, Rev. J. Tubman S.M."{{sfn|Wood|1986|p=?}}

==Completion==
[[File:Sacred Heart Basilica, Timaru (north side).jpg|thumb|Sacred Heart Basilica north side]]
It was timely that the church was completed in 1911. The wooden church had burnt down in 1910 and Mass had been celebrated in the boys’ school until the Basilica was ready. The building cost £23,000 and was practically completed and paid for by the time of the opening and consecration, on Rosary Sunday, 1 October 1911. This was an enormous effort by a relatively poor, largely Irish, Catholic community. Dignitaries who attended the [[consecration#Churches, altars, and other ritual objects|consecration]] included [[Francis Redwood|Archbishop Francis Redwood]] of Wellington, and the three other New Zealand bishops. All the district's mayors were in attendance, being given seats of honour. The church was packed with clergy and laity. The ''[[St. Cecilia Mass|Messe solennelle en l’honneur de Sainte-Cécile]]'' (St Cecilia Mass or Mass in G), composed by [[Charles Gounod]], was sung by the choir of sixty, supported by a full orchestra. The sermon was preached by [[Henry Cleary|Bishop Cleary of Auckland]]. Following the blessing ceremony an unexpected honour was bestowed on Father Tubman. He was elevated to the office of Dean. The honour was a complete surprise to all in attendance. The plan of the building is [[cruciform]]. The style is [[Roman Renaissance]] of the [[Ionic order]]. Most of the material used was [[ferro-concrete]], [[Oamaru stone]], and locally made bricks.{{sfn|Wood|1986|p=?}}

==Builders==

===John Tubman S.M.===
Born in Ireland in 1856, John Tubman was ordained in 1882, and taught at the [[Catholic University of Ireland]] founded by [[Cardinal Newman]]. He volunteered to teach at the new [[St. Patrick's College, Wellington]] and arrived in New Zealand in 1889. In 1893 he was appointed curate in Timaru, and in 1901 was appointed Parish Priest. He was a close friend of many South Canterbury people, especially [[Henry Harper (bishop)|Archdeacon Harper]], later [[Anglican Diocese of Christchurch|Anglican Bishop of Christchurch]], and of [[Henry Orbell]]. Tubman was parish priest until 1921. The building of the basilica was a great achievement. He died in [[Taradale, New Zealand#European history|Meeanee, Hawkes Bay]] in 1923.{{sfn|Wood|1986|p=?}}

===Bart Moriarty===
Bart Moriarty, the surveyor contracted to supervise the construction of the basilica, later became a well-recognised builder in Melbourne, where he built a village for investment and has a street named after him. His recommendations were the basilica and other Timaru buildings he worked on.{{sfn|Wood|1986|p=?}} In 1915 the [[Catholic Bishops and Archbishops of Sydney|Archbishop of Sydney]] commissioned him to replace the church of [[St Francis of Assisi Parish, Paddington, NSW, Australia|St Francis Church, Paddington, Sydney]]. Moriarty simply replicated the Petre design in Timaru, although in Paddington only the sanctuary, transepts and sacristies were built. They are attached to the [[Neo Gothic]] nave of the original church.{{sfn|Brosnahan|2011|pp=124f}}

==Features==

[[File:Sacred Heart Basilica Timaru front side 2015.jpg|thumb|Sacred Heart Basilica]]

===Domes===
At the head of the nave is the internal dome, supported by Ionic columns, and buttressed by external walls. It rises to a height of 21.33 metres (70 feet) from the floor. The internal dome is one of the main artistic features, and over this dome rests the central tower out of which rises the [[Cupola|coppered cupola]] (the external dome) of the church. The cupola rises to a height of 35 metres (115 feet) and is in square tower-like fashion. There is a walk-round base from which, on a clear day, can be seen [[Aoraki / Mount Cook]], and with the aid of binoculars, [[Temuka]] and [[Geraldine, New Zealand|Geraldine]]. The dome is 12.19 metres (40 feet) at the base. Access to the space between the internal dome and Cupola is gained by a concrete spiral staircase. A wooden staircase leads to the outer dome. The interior was retimbered at the time of the Basilica's [[Silver Jubilee]] in 1936 as "Sufficient care was not taken during the building." The copper for this dome alone cost £600.{{sfn|Wood|1986|p=?}} Two small domes surmount the towers that flank the façade and there is another internal dame above the sanctuary centring the [[apse]] of the basilica.<ref name="Heritage"/>

===Campanile===
The north east tower houses a peal of [[Church bell|scale C bells]]. They are named, starting at the top of the scale: Patrick, Thomas, Henry, Michael, John, Francis, Mary and Nicholas after the children of Nicholas Quinn who gave a bequest of £300 towards their cost. They were cast by the celebrated English firm of [[John Warner & Sons]], at a cost of £1000. The heaviest, Nicholas, weighs nearly a tonne. They were installed in July 1914, blessed by the Reverend Dean Hills on Sunday 12 July 1914 and first rung on 26 July 1914. They were originally played every hour, until complaints were received from the nurses’ home. Night nurses, trying to sleep during the day, were being kept awake. A popular hymn played was ''[[Faith of Our Fathers (hymn)|Faith of Our Fathers]]'', at that time a very popular Catholic hymn (by [[Frederick William Faber|Father Faber]]). The bells were at one time rung by an electric keyboard, but this proved unsatisfactory. Access to the campanile is by the south tower, a cast iron spiral staircase leading from the [[Matroneum|choir loft]].{{sfn|Wood|1986|p=?}}

===Sanctuary===
The [[Matroneum|high altar]] was installed in 1912. It is of alabaster and was selected from many designs submitted from leading marble works throughout the world. It is of Italian renaissance design, having a circular [[Church tabernacle|tabernacle]] with a brass sliding door, which is surmounted by a mosaic dome. It cost £1000.{{sfn|Wood|1986|p=?}} Of particular beauty, behind the altar, is the semi-circular colonnade of 13 graceful [[Ionic order|Ionic columns]] representing [[St Paul]] and the [[Twelve Apostles]].<ref name="Heritage"/> The floor of the sanctuary is decorated with mosaic tiles while the windows are adorned with attractive stained glass. On the south side near the sanctuary is the [[sacristy]], which has a tiled floor, and [[Kauri, New Zealand|colonial kauri]] fittings. It was partially destroyed by fire in 1934. The altar boys were blamed! Insurance of £211.11.06 was claimed. The brass [[sanctuary lamp]] was presented by Mrs C Byrne of [[Pleasant Point, New Zealand|Pleasant Point]], at Christmas 1911.{{sfn|Wood|1986|p=?}}

===Baptistry===
Situated immediately under the north tower, the [[baptistry]] houses a beautiful marble and brass font. Hanging there is a rope for tolling the great bell, Nicholas. Entry is gained through the brass gates which originally were installed at the altar rails.{{sfn|Wood|1986|p=?}} Dominating the Baptistry is the great stained glass window of the ''Baptism of Jesus'' which forms part of a war memorial and is known as the "Memorial window".<ref name="Memorial"/>

===Art===
The statues of the [[Sacred Heart]] and [[St Patrick]] are by the Bernadine Statuary Company, New York. The statue of [[St Peter Chanel]] is by Pelligrini of Melbourne. The print of the Madonna, [[Madonna della seggiola|Madonna Della Sedia]], is taken from the original by [[Raphael]], which hangs in the [[Pitti Palace|Pitti Palace in Florence]]. The original roofing tiles from [[Marsailles|Marsailles, France]], were transported to New Zealand as ship's ballast. They were replaced in 1985 at a cost of $19,000. The floor tiles were imported from England. Hampton's studio of Christchurch was commissioned to make the [[Stations of the Cross]], which were solemnly erected on 26 September 1967. They are of carved plaster with 70mm relief, and bronzed over lightly to give good outline of the figures. They have a flat gold mosaic background, and cost £50 each.{{sfn|Wood|1986|p=?}}

===Reordering===
The liturgical reforms of the [[Second Vatican Council]] brought with them changes and controversy. The marble altar ceased to be used for Mass from 1965. The level of the sanctuary floor was raised in 1982. The main features of the sanctuary are the Altar, [[Lectern]], and [[Sedia|Presidential Chair]] at the front of the sanctuary. One of the [[Confessional]]s was altered in 1978, and two were replaced with [[Sacrament of Penance (Catholic Church)#Rite of the sacrament|Reconciliation Room]]s (for face-to-face confessions) in 1981.{{sfn|Wood|1986|p=?}}

===Glass===
{{see also|List of early Christian saints|List of saints of Ireland|List of saints}}
Installed between 1911 and Silver Jubilee in 1936, the windows are "some of New Zealand’s finest."{{sfn|Wood|1986|p=?}} Before their installation the windows, which number over 100, were glazed with [[Cathedral glass]]. The creators of the windows and their windows were:

* F.X. Zettler, Munich, Germany (on the north side of the Basilica - St Joseph's altar): the [[Sermon on the Mount]], [[Good Shepherd|Christ the Good Shepherd]], the [[Annunciation]] and the [[Nativity of Jesus|Nativity]].
* H. Credington, Catholic Art Gallery Melbourne (above the altar): the [[Crucifixion]] and the [[Coronation of the Virgin|Coronation of Our Lady]].
* Matheson and Gibson, Melbourne (on south side of the Basilica – Our Lady's altar): [[Calming the storm|Calming the waters]], [[Loaves and Fishes]], [[Presentation in the Temple]], The [[Finding in the Temple|finding the child Jesus in the temple]].
* James Watson and Son, [[Éire]] ([[Nave]] windows): St Margaret Mary, St Therese, St Ita, St Michael, St Matthew, St Vincent de Paul, St Colmcille (Columba). "To the 'purist' the superb Irish glass in these seven windows make them the pick of all the windows in the church."{{sfn|Wood|1986|p=?}}
* [[Hardman & Co.|John Hardman and Company, Birmingham]] (baptistry) John the Baptist (memorial window)<ref name="Memorial">{{cite web | title = Basilica of the Sacred Heart Memorial window | work =New Zealand History | url =http://www.nzhistory.net.nz/media/photo/timaru-basilica-memorial | access-date = 21 February 2015 }}</ref> and the Sanctuary windows: St Aloysius, St Bridget, St Patrick, Mother Immaculate, Sacred heart, St Joseph, St Anne, St John the Evangelist.

The donors and those commemorated by the windows are named on marble tablets at the head of the nave, and in other parts of the Basilica.{{sfn|Wood|1986|p=?}}

[[File:Sacred Heart Primary School Timaru Craigie St sign 2015.jpg|thumb|The neighbouring Sacred Heart Primary School, directly opposite across Craigie St]]

===Organ===
The organ built by Arthur Hobday, and installed in this church in 1912, was Hobday's last work before his death. He was apprenticed to the prominent nineteenth-century Australian organbuilder, [[George Fincham]], about 1866, and later sent up his own organbuilding business in Wellington. He died on 9 October 1912, at the age of sixty-one.
Internal evidence suggests that this organ is a rebuild (and enlargement) of a previous instrument, made in England in 1848 and sent to Sydney. It was originally powered by [[bellows]] worked by an hydraulic system. An open pipe carried the water out on to the church grounds. The present organ makes use of pipework from an older instrument. John Stiller in his 1981 documentation of this organ, states that it is the "finest of the Hobday organs which have been preserved." Excellent tonal qualities are enhanced by a splendid acoustic and visual setting. The Hobday case has been preserved in original form, and displays design characteristics typical of his style and also the console has been retained and includes original fittings such as [[Organ (music)|stopknobs, stop labels]], [[Organ console#keyboards|keyboards, keyboard cheeks]], [[Pedal keyboard|pedal-board]] and [[Bench (furniture)|organ bench]]. The [[pneumatic]] action of the organ is a unique feature. The Organ was restored in 1986 by the [[South Island Organ Company]]. It now has 1516 pipes. They range from sixteen feet to a quarter of an inch, and are made from wood, [[White metal#Tin-lead and tin-copper alloys|tin-lead]] and [[zinc]]. In that restoration the front pipes were altered in colour from silver to gold, and springs were added to the pneumatic actions to improve the organ's responsiveness. The 1986 restoration cost $70,000.{{sfn|Wood|1986|p=?}}

==Seismic strengthening==
The basilica was closed for two years for seismic strengthening and was reopened on 8 November 2020 by [[Paul Martin (archbishop)|Bishop Paul Martin SM of Christchurch]] with a Mass concelebrated with Father Christopher Friel, the parish priest, Father Brian Fennessy (his predecessor) and Father Do Nguyen an assistant priest in the parish, and in the presence of 560 people. In addition to earthquake strengthening, the basilica was also fitted with a new heating system as well as a new sound system.<ref>[https://nzcatholic.org.nz/2020/12/14/delight-as-timarus-basilica-reopens/ Rowena orejana, "Delight as Timaru’s basilica reopens", ''NZ Catholic'', 14 December 2020] (Retrieved 7 September 2023)</ref>

==See also==
*[[Roman Catholic Diocese of Christchurch]]
*[[Roncalli College]]

==Notes==
{{reflist}}

==References==
*{{cite book|last=Brosnahan |first=Seán | year=2011 |title=Thinking About Heaven: a history of Sacred Heart Parish, Timaru |url=https://ceannfine.files.wordpress.com/2013/12/bas-proof-15-9-11.pdf |location=Timaru |publisher= The Sacred Heart Basilica Centenary Book Committee |isbn=978-0-473-19478-9 |access-date=15 March 2015}}
*{{cite book|last=McCoy |first=Edward John |year=1983 |title=Historic Buildings of New Zealand: South Island | chapter=Petre Churches |pages=156f }}
*{{cite book|last=Wood |first=Peter | year=1986 |title=Sacred Heart Basilica, Timaru, NZ |location=Timaru |publisher=Sacred Heart Parish }}

==External links==
{{Commons category|Sacred Heart Basilica, Timaru}}
* ''[http://www.rootsweb.ancestry.com/~nzlscant/sacred_heart.htm Rootsweb-ancestry Sacred Heart Basilica, Timaru]'' (Retrieved 21 February 2015) description and photographs.
* ''[http://www.scaber.org/panos/Churches/SacredHeart/ 360x180 degree Panorama showing the interior of Sacred Heart Basilica, Timaru]'' (Retrieved 22 February 2015)

{{DEFAULTSORT:Sacred Heart Basilica, Timaru}}
[[Category:1911 establishments in New Zealand]]
[[Category:Francis Petre church buildings]]
[[Category:Heritage New Zealand Category 1 historic places in Canterbury, New Zealand]]
[[Category:Religious buildings and structures in Canterbury, New Zealand]]
[[Category:20th-century Roman Catholic church buildings in New Zealand]]
[[Category:Roman Catholic churches completed in 1911]]
[[Category:Basilica churches in New Zealand]]
[[Category:Palladian Revival architecture]]
[[Category:Byzantine Revival architecture in New Zealand]]
[[Category:Timaru]]
[[Category:Listed churches in New Zealand]]
[[Category:1910s architecture in New Zealand]]
[[Category:Terminating vistas in New Zealand]]
[[Category:Stone churches in New Zealand]]

Saint Thomas Aquinas Cathedral

2024-02-13T11:29:47Z

MF-Warburg: /* History */

{{short description|Historic church in Nevada, United States}}

{{Infobox church
| name = Saint Thomas Aquinas Cathedral
| fullname =
| image = St Thomas Aquinas Cathedral - panoramio.jpg
| imagesize = 250px
| imagelink =
| imagealt =
| caption =
| pushpin map = USA Nevada#USA
| pushpin label position = none
| pushpin map alt =
| pushpin mapsize =
| map caption = Location in Nevada
| coordinates = {{coord|39.5258|-119.8174|format=dms|type:landmark_region:US-NV|display=inline,title}}
| osgraw = 
| osgridref = 
| location = 310 W. 2nd St. [[Reno, Nevada]]
| country = [[United States]]
| denomination = [[Roman Catholic Church]]
| previous denomination =
| churchmanship =
| membership =
| attendance =
| website = {{url|http://stacathedral.com/}}
| former name =
| bull date =
| founded date = 1907
| founder =
| dedication = [[Thomas Aquinas]]
| dedicated date =
| consecrated date = 1908
| cult =
| relics =
| events =
| past bishop =
| people =
| status =
| functional status =
| heritage designation =
| designated date =
| architect =
| architectural type =
| style = [[Neoclassical architecture|Neoclassical]]
| groundbreaking = 1906
| completed date = 1908
| construction cost =
| closed date =
| demolished date =
| capacity =
| length = 
| width = 
| width nave = 
| height = 
| diameter = 
| other dimensions =
| floor count =
| floor area = 
| dome quantity =
| dome height outer = 
| dome height inner = 
| dome dia outer = 
| dome dia inner = 
| spire quantity = Two
| spire height = 
| materials =
| bells =
| bells hung =
| bell weight = 
| diocese = [[Diocese of Reno|Reno]]
| bishop = Most Rev. [[Daniel Henry Mueggenborg]]
| rector = Rev. Charles (Chuck) Durante
| priest = Rev. Beda Martirez
| deacon = Joseph Bell Robert Dangel

| embedded =
{{Infobox NRHP
| name = St. Thomas Aquinas Cathedral Complex
| nrhp_type = NRHP
| embed = yes
| image =
| caption =
| location =
| area =
| built =
| architect = [[Frederick J. DeLongchamps]] (rectory and school)
| architecture =
| added = February 17, 2022
| mpsub = {{NRHP url|id=64000527|title=Architecture of Frederick J. DeLongchamps TR}}
| refnum = 100007430<ref name=NPS/>
}}}}

'''Saint Thomas Aquinas Cathedral''' is the mother church of the [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Reno]], [[Nevada]], [[United States]]. It is located at 310 W. 2nd Street in [[Reno, Nevada|Reno]]. It was built in 1908 as the rise in Reno's Catholic population warranted a larger church. The [[cathedral]] was nearly destroyed by a fire in 1909 and was restored the following year.<ref>{{cite book|last=Avella|first=Steven M. |title = That All May Be One: A Celebration of the Church in Northern Nevada|location=Strasbourg, France|year=2006|isbn=978-2-7468-1392-2|page=168}}</ref> The cathedral complex was listed on the [[National Register of Historic Places]] in 2022.<ref name=NPS>{{cite web|url=https://www.nps.gov/subjects/nationalregister/weekly-list-2022-02-18.htm|title=National Register of Historic Places Program: Weekly List|publisher=[[National Park Service]]|date=February 18, 2022|access-date=2022-02-23}}</ref>

==History==
On May 21, 1906, Catholic officials purchased the Sol Levy home at the corner of Second and Chestnut (now Arlington) streets in Reno for $10,000 to be the site of [[Thomas Aquinas|St. Thomas Aquinas]] Cathedral. The [[cornerstone]] was laid in June 1906 and the cathedral was dedicated June 21, 1908. A fire on December 21, 1909, caused major damage, including the collapse of the ceiling, but it was salvaged and reopened in 1910. In 1931, Pope Pius XI appointed the first Bishop of Reno as [[Thomas Kiely Gorman|Thomas Kiely Gorman DD. D.Sc. Hist.]] which established the [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Reno|Diocese of Reno]]. The church became known as the cathedral and a bishop's chair was installed, that remains today. A renovation conducted in the 1950s added a wraparound mural that surrounds the altar. In 2010, an expansive retrofit was conducted to stabilize the foundation of the church.<ref>{{cite book |last=Walpole| first=Jeanne Laufe |title=Insiders' Guide to Reno and Lake Tahoe |publisher=Globe Pequot|year=2007 |page=370 |isbn=978-0-7627-4190-8}}</ref>

The mural painting which adorns the sanctuary is considered to be one of the finest works of art of its kind in America. The mural was painted by Edith and Isabel Piczek, with the theme being the "Adoration of the Lamb of God, our Lord in the Blessed [[Eucharist]]." In the mural, the Saints of the Old Law, to the left, include [[Abel]], [[Moses]], [[Ruth (biblical figure)|Ruth]], [[Abraham]] and [[Isaac]], all in the presence of the [[Manna]]. [[Melchisedech]], [[David]], [[Nathan (prophet)|Nathan]], [[Malachias]], [[Anna the Prophetess]] and [[John the Baptist]] are also seen to the left of the [[Lamb of God]]. The saints of the New Law include [[Saint Peter|Peter]] and [[John the Evangelist|John]], with [[Paul the Apostle|Paul]] in the background. [[Augustine of Hippo]], [[Clare of Assisi]], [[Charles Borromeo]], [[Paschal Baylon]] and [[Pope Pius X]], who urges a modern working family to receive the sacrament of [[Holy Communion|communion]].

A variety of Diocesan priests ran the cathedral for years. The [[Dominican Order]] lived at the church and ran its programs from 1980 to 1986. From 1986 to June 2018, the [[Order of Friars Minor Conventual|Conventual Franciscans]] (OFM) of the [[Joseph of Cupertino|St. Joseph of Cupertino]] Province also lived at and ran the cathedral.<ref>{{Cite news|url=https://renodiocese.org/high-desert-catholic|title=The Cathedral Then and Now|date=June 1, 2018|work=High Desert Catholic|access-date=June 25, 2018}}</ref>
[[File:Panoramic interior of Reno Cathedral.jpg|center|thumb|600x600px|Interior of Saint Thomas Aquinas Cathedral in 2017]]
On July 1, 2018, Reverend Charles (Chuck) Durante became the Rector of the Saint Thomas Aquinas Cathedral. The liturgical and canonical seat belonged to [[Randolph Roque Calvo|Bishop Randolph Calvo, DD, JCD]], who appointed Fr. Durante, to return to the cathedral where he, as a youth receitved his first communion and confirmation. When Fr. Chuck became a new priest, he said his first mass at the cathedral. It was his home parish for over 35 years before he was assigned to be the new rector.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.stacathedral.com/documents/2018/7/523357%2007-15-18.pdf|title=(Weekly Bulleting ) From the Rector's Desk|last=Durante|first=Fr. Chuck|date=July 15, 2018|website=www.stacathedral.com|access-date=July 18, 2018}}</ref> Fr. Beda Martirez is the parochial vicar.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://renodiocese.org|title=Diocese of Reno|website=Diocese of Reno|language=en|access-date=2018-06-09}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.stacathedral.com|title=Saint Thomas Aquinas Cathedral 775-329-2571 Reno Nevada|website=Saint Thomas Aquinas Cathedral 775-329-2571 Reno Nevada|language=en|access-date=2018-03-25|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100419075248/http://www.stacathedral.com/|archive-date=2010-04-19}}</ref>

== Gallery ==
<gallery>
File:Interior of St. Thomas Aquinas Cathedral with Eucharist Adoration green red.jpg|[[Eucharistic adoration|Eucharistic Adoration]]
File:St Francis of Assisi at St Thomas Aquinas Cathedral in Reno NV USA.jpg|Statue of St. [[Francis of Assisi]]
File:The copper front door of the Reno Cathedral.jpg|The copper front door
</gallery>

==See also==
*[[List of Catholic cathedrals in the United States]]
*[[List of cathedrals in the United States]]
*[[Sacred Heart Basilica, Timaru#Basilica|Sacred Heart Basilica, Timaru, New Zealand]]

==References==
{{Reflist}}

== External links ==
{{Commons category-inline|Saint Thomas Aquinas Cathedral (Reno)}}
*[http://stacathedral.com/ Official cathedral site]
*[http://www.dioceseofreno.org/ Diocese of Reno official site]

{{Roman Catholic Diocese of Reno|state=collapsed}}
{{National Register of Historic Places}}

[[Category:Roman Catholic churches completed in 1908]]
[[Category:Roman Catholic cathedrals in Nevada|Thomas Aquinas, Cathedral of]]
[[Category:Roman Catholic Diocese of Reno|Thomas Aquinas, Cathedral of]]
[[Category:Churches in Reno, Nevada]]
[[Category:Tourist attractions in Reno, Nevada]]
[[Category:Neoclassical architecture in Nevada]]
[[Category:1907 establishments in Nevada]]
[[Category:20th-century Roman Catholic church buildings in the United States]]
[[Category:Churches on the National Register of Historic Places in Nevada]]
[[Category:National Register of Historic Places in Reno, Nevada]]
[[Category:Neoclassical church buildings in the United States]]

Bishop of Stafford

2024-02-02T07:43:32Z

MF-Warburg: /* Incarnation at Alton Towers */ rm advertisement

{{Use dmy dates|date=April 2022}}
{{Portal|Christianity}}
The '''Bishop of Stafford''' is an [[Episcopal polity|episcopal]] title used by a [[suffragan bishop]] of the [[Church of England]] [[Diocese of Lichfield]], in the [[Province of Canterbury]], [[England]].<ref name=crockfords948/> The title takes its name after [[Stafford]], the [[county town]] of [[Staffordshire]]. The Bishop of Stafford has particular episcopal oversight of the parishes in the Archdeaconry of Stoke. [[Matthew Parker (bishop)|Matthew Parker]] has been in post since 2021; the bishops suffragan of Stafford have been area bishops since the Lichfield area scheme was erected in 1992.<ref>{{cite web|title=4: The Dioceses Commission, 1978–2002 |url=http://www.churchofengland.org/media/40670/chapter4.pdf|publisher=Church of England|access-date=23 April 2013|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160401152239/https://churchofengland.org/media/40670/chapter4.pdf|archive-date=1 April 2016}}</ref>

==List of bishops==
{| class="wikitable" style="width:95%;" border="1" cellpadding="2"
! colspan="4" style="background-color: #7F1734; color: white;"|Bishops of Stafford
|-valign=top
! style="background-color:#D4B1BB" width="10%"|From
! style="background-color:#D4B1BB" width="10%"|Until
! style="background-color:#D4B1BB" width="30%"|Incumbent
! style="background-color:#D4B1BB" width="45%"|Notes
|-valign=top bgcolor="white"
|align="center"| 1909 ||align="center"| 1915 || '''[[Edward Were]]''' || (1846–1915). Formerly [[Bishop of Derby]]
|-valign=top bgcolor="#F7F0F2"
|align="center"| 1915 ||align="center"| 1934 || '''[[Lionel Crawfurd]]''' || (1864–1934)
|-valign=top bgcolor="white"
|align="center"| 1934 ||align="center"| 1938 || '''[[Douglas Crick]]''' || (1885–1973). [[Translation (ecclesiastical)|Translated]] to [[Bishop of Chester|Chester]]
|-valign=top bgcolor="#F7F0F2"
|align="center"| 1938 ||align="center"| 1958 || '''[[Lemprière Hammond]]''' || (1881–1965)
|-valign=top bgcolor="white"
|align="center"| 1958 ||align="center"| 1974 || '''[[Richard Clitherow (bishop)|Richard Clitherow]]''' || (1909–1984)
|-valign=top bgcolor="#F7F0F2"
|align="center"| 1975 ||align="center"| 1978 || '''[[John Waine]]''' || (1930-2020). Translated to [[Bishop of St Edmundsbury and Ipswich|St Edmundsbury and Ipswich]]
|-valign=top bgcolor="white"
|align="center"| 1979 ||align="center"| 1987 || '''[[John Waller (bishop)|John Waller]]''' || (1924–2015)
|-valign=top bgcolor="#F7F0F2"
|align="center"| 1987 ||align="center"| 1995 || '''[[Michael Scott-Joynt]]''' || (1943–2014). First area bishop from 1992; translated to [[Bishop of Winchester|Winchester]].
|-valign=top bgcolor="white"
|align="center"| 1996 ||align="center"| 2004 || '''[[Christopher Hill (bishop)|Christopher Hill]]''' || (b. 1945). Translated to [[Bishop of Guildford|Guildford]]
|-valign=top bgcolor="#F7F0F2"
|align="center"| 2005 ||align="center"| 2010 || '''[[Gordon Mursell]]''' || (b. 1949)
|-valign=top bgcolor="white"
|align="center"| 2010<ref>[http://www.lichfield.anglican.org/bishop-stafford Diocese of Lichfield — Bishop of Stafford] {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110716060645/http://www.lichfield.anglican.org/bishop-stafford |date=July 16, 2011 }}</ref> ||align="center"| 2019 || '''[[Geoff Annas]]''' || (b. 1953) Retired 30 November 2019.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.lichfield.anglican.org/news/2019/07/23/bishop-geoff-bid-farewell/ |title=Diocese of Lichfield - News - Bishop Geoff to bid farewell |website=www.lichfield.anglican.org |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190725143012/https://www.lichfield.anglican.org/news/2019/07/23/bishop-geoff-bid-farewell/ |archive-date=2019-07-25}}</ref>
|-valign=top bgcolor="#F7F0F2"
|align="center"| 2021 ||align="center"| present || '''[[Matthew Parker (bishop)|Matthew Parker]]''' || Consecrated 14 April 2021.<ref>[https://lichfield.anglican.org/news/bishop-of-stafford-consecrated.php] & [https://www.oxford.anglican.org/gavin-collins-consecrated-bishop-dorchester/]</ref>

|-valign=top bgcolor="white"
|align="center" colspan="4"| Source(s):<ref name=crockfords948>{{cite book |title=Crockford's Clerical Directory |edition=100th |location=London |publisher=Church House Publishing |year=2007 |page=948 |isbn=978-0-7151-1030-0}}</ref>
|}

==References==
{{Reflist}}

==External links==
* [http://www.crockford.org.uk/section.asp?id=9 Crockford's Clerical Directory - Listings]
----
{{Anglican Suffragan Bishops}}

[[Category:Bishops of Stafford]]
[[Category:Anglican suffragan bishops in the Diocese of Lichfield]]

{{anglican-stub}}

James of Saint George

2023-12-30T23:42:25Z

MF-Warburg: /* British works */ fix formatting

[[File:Master James statue at Beaumaris Castle.jpg|thumb|Master James statue at Beaumaris Castle]]
Master '''James of Saint George''' ({{circa|1230}}–1309; [[French language|French]]: {{lang|fr|Maître '''Jacques de Saint-Georges'''}}, [[Old French]]: '''Mestre Jaks''', [[Latin]]: '''Magister Jacobus de Sancto Georgio''') was a master of works/[[architect]] from [[Savoy]], described by historian [[Marc Morris (historian)|Marc Morris]] as "one of the greatest architects of the European Middle Ages".<ref>Morris, Marc. 2012. Castle. London: Windmill Books. 120.</ref> He was largely responsible for designing King [[Edward I of England|Edward I]]'s [[castle]]s in North Wales, including [[Conwy Castle|Conwy]], [[Harlech Castle|Harlech]] and [[Caernarfon Castle|Caernarfon]] (all begun in 1283) and [[Beaumaris Castle|Beaumaris]] on [[Anglesey]] (begun 1295).<ref>{{cite book |first=Leland M. |last=Roth |year=1993 |title=Understanding Architecture: Its Elements, History and Meaning |edition=1st |publisher=Westview Press |location=[[Boulder, Colorado]] |isbn=0-06-430158-3 |pages=[https://archive.org/details/understandingarc00roth/page/271 271] |url=https://archive.org/details/understandingarc00roth/page/271 }}</ref>

==Origin and early life==

[[File:Window comparisons.jpg|thumb|A comparison of the rose window of Canterbury Cathedral (top left) with the rose window of Lausanne Cathedral (top right) and the west window of Lausanne Cathedral (bottom left) with the eastern hall window of Conwy Castle (bottom right)]]

There is little firm documentary evidence of James’ early life and origin. Circumstantial evidence{{citation needed|date=October 2023}}, however, suggests that his place of birth was [[Saint-Prex]] in or around the year 1230. His father was also an architect mason, named John. This strong evidence related to his father, including year of death and architectural style, lead to the conclusion that John was [[Jean Cotereel]] the builder of [[Saint-Prex]] and [[Lausanne Cathedral]].<ref>Taylor, A.J. (1985). Studies in Castles and Castle-Building. London: The Hambledon Press.23-24.</ref><ref>Marshall, John. (2022). Welsh Castle Builders. Barnsley: Pen and Sword Books.31-36</ref> Of particular interest are the similarities of the rose windows at [[Canterbury Cathedral]] and [[Lausanne Cathedral]] and the similarity of the west window of [[Lausanne Cathedral]] to that of the eastern hall window later built at [[Conwy Castle]].<ref>Marshall, John. (2022). Welsh Castle Builders. Barnsley: Pen and Sword Books.84</ref>

==Alpine works==

The career of “Magistro Jacobo” began with the construction for [[Peter II, Count of Savoy]] of [[Yverdon-les-Bains Castle]].<ref>Mario Chiaudano . 1933. La Finanza Sabauda nel sec. XIII. Vol 1. Turin: Biblioteca Della Societa Storica Subalpina. 63.</ref> At Yverdon, James was at first working with his father John, but by 1265 he is recorded as working alone, likely indicating the death of his father. From his apprenticeship to his father he went on to work under the guidance of an engineer from [[Gascony]], who had previously worked for [[Henry III of England]], Jean de Mézos. James worked at the {{lang|fr| Château de Melphe|italic=no}} at [[Salins-les-Thermes]] at works dictated by Mézos in 1267-68.<ref>Archives de la Savoie ADS SA 9312.</ref>

Following the death of [[Peter II, Count of Savoy]] in 1268 he went on to work for his successor, [[Philip I, Count of Savoy]]. Unlike Peter, who had preferred [[Chillon Castle]] as his main residence, Philip preferred the [[Viennois]] which was closer to his former see of [[Lyon]]. Philip began construction of a new palace castle at {{lang|fr|[[Saint-Georges-d'Espéranche]]|italic=no}}. Building the castle would be Magistro Jacobo; his name "Saint George", only acquired after moving to England, may well be a reference to this castle of {{lang|fr|[[Saint-Georges-d'Espéranche]]|italic=no}} and/or his prior residence at the village of the same name.<ref>Dipartimento di Lingue e Letterature Straniere e Culture dell’Università degli Studi di Torino. Ed. 2014. A Warm Mind-Shake Scritti in onore di Paolo Bertinetti. Turin. Edizioni Trauben.</ref> The first reference to this name in English records is Magistri Jacobi Di Sancto Georgio on 8 November 1280, two years after his arrival into England. His patron, King Edward I, probably met Master James of St George whilst returning from Crusade and visiting [[Savoy]] in 1273. It was 25 June 1273 that King [[Edward I of England]] visited {{lang|fr|Saint-Georges-d'Espéranche|italic=no}}<ref>Marshall, John. (2022). Welsh Castle Builders. Barnsley: Pen and Sword Books.23</ref> so that his great-uncle [[Philip I, Count of Savoy]] might pay homage to him in fulfilment of an earlier 1246 treaty whereby the castles of [[Bard, Aosta Valley|Bard]], [[Avigliana]], the palace of [[Susa, Piedmont|Susa]] and town of [[Bourg-Saint-Maurice|Saint-Maurice]] had been [[feoffment|enfeoffed]] to the [[King of England]].<ref> CPR Henry III vol 3 1232-1247. 469</ref>

[[File:Saillon and Conwy Town Walls.jpg|thumb|Comparison of [[Saillon]] and [[Conwy]] town walls]]

[[File:La Bâtiaz Castle Garderobes.jpg|thumb|Castle [[Garderobe|toilets]] at [[La Bâtiaz Castle|La Bâtiaz]]]]
[[File:Chillon Window.jpg|thumb|[[Chillon Castle]] windows dimensionally match those at [[Harlech Castle]]]]

James was responsible for the castles constructed for [[Philip I, Count of Savoy]] in the {{lang|fr|[[Viennois]]|italic=no}} between 1270 and 1275 at {{lang|fr|[[Saint-Georges-d'Espéranche]]|italic=no}}, {{lang|fr|[[La Côte-Saint-André]]|italic=no}}, {{lang|fr|[[Voiron]]|italic=no}} and {{lang|fr|[[Saint-Laurent-du-Pont]]|italic=no}}. It is very possible that the simultaneous construction of these castles, three round tower castles and one octagonal tower palace castle, influenced Edward’s decision to hire him to construct the castles in north Wales. Perhaps his last work in Savoy was at {{lang|fr|[[Châtel-Argent]]|italic=no}} in the [[Aosta Valley]] in the summer of 1275.

There is an archival gap of the career of Magistro Jacobo between 1275 when he is last recorded in Savoy and 1278 when first recorded in Britain. Marshall has suggested that during the 'gap' he may have been working for the family of [[Otto de Grandson]] who was close to both [[Edward I of England]] and the comital family of [[Savoy]], poasibly including the construction of [[Grandson Castle]] and [[Lucens Castle]]. <ref>Marshall, John. (2022). Welsh Castle Builders. Barnsley: Pen and Sword Books.68-70.</ref>

Historian and author [[A. J. Taylor]] proposed in 1950 that {{lang|fr|Jacques de Saint-Georges|italic=no}} and Master James of Saint George were one and the same man. Taylor travelled from [[Wales]] to [[Savoy]], noting the similarities of their castles' architectural features, citing the [[garderobe]]s at [[La Bâtiaz Castle]], the windows at [[Chillon Castle]] along with the town walls at [[Saillon]] as examples. <ref>Taylor, A.J. (1950). "Master James of St. George". English Historical Review. 65: 433–457. doi:10.1093/ehr/LXV.CCLVII.433.</ref><ref>Morris, Marc. 2012. Castle. London: Windmill Books. 105-112.</ref>

[[File:Merlons at Conwy and Susa.jpg|thumb|Comparison of three pinnacled merlons, upper at Conwy and lower at the Castello di San Giorio di Susa]]

==British works==

Following the short war of 1277 between [[Edward I of England]] and [[Llywelyn ap Gruffudd]], following the latter’s refusal to pay due homage, James was called from [[Savoy]] to [[England]] to the service of the king. The earliest references in the [[England|English]] records of James of St George are found in April 1278 describing him as "{{lang|la|eunti in partibus Wallie ad ordinandum opera castrorum}}"<ref>TNA C 47/4/1.</ref> translates as “going to Wales to put in order the works of the castles” there, that is the Mason charged with the design, technical direction and management of the works underway in Wales<ref>Taylor, A.J. (1950). "Master James of St. George". English Historical Review. 65: 433–457</ref> He is recorded as travelling to [[Wales]], "{{lang|la|visitandum castra de Flint et Rothelan}}" at which time four new castles were being built: [[Flint Castle|Flint]], [[Rhuddlan Castle|Rhuddlan]], [[Builth Castle|Builth]] and [[Aberystwyth Castle|Aberystwyth]].<ref>Taylor, A.J. (1950). "Master James of St. George". English Historical Review. 65: 433–457</ref> Historian [[A. J. Taylor]] records that from 1277 until 1280 his main work was to supervise the building of [[Rhuddlan Castle]] and the canalisation of the [[River Clwyd]] before turning to Flint.<ref>Taylor, A.J. (1963) "Some notes on the Savoyards in North Wales, 1277–1300. With special reference to the Savoyard element in the construction of Harlech Castle." Genava 11, p 297.</ref> Flint Castle is similar in concept to that built by Master James earlier at [[Yverdon-les-Bains]]<ref>Dean, Robert J. "Castles in Distant Lands: The Life and Times of Othon de Grandson". 2009. 27–32.</ref>

[[File:Flint Castle compared with Chateau Yverdon.jpg|thumb|[[Flint Castle]] in North Wales compared with [[Yverdon-les-Bains Castle]] by Lake Neuchatel]]

He was appointed Master of the Royal Works in Wales ({{lang|la|Magistro Jacobo de sancto Georgio, Magistro operacionum Regis in Wallia}}) around 1285, drawing a wage of 3''s.'' a day.<ref>Morris, John. E. 1901. The Welsh Wars of Edward I. Oxford: Clarendon Press. 145.</ref><ref>Gravett, Christopher. 2007. The Castles of King Edward I in Wales 1277–1307. Botley: Osprey Publishing. 35–36.</ref> This appointment gave him control of construction in all its aspects of castles at [[Conwy]], [[Caernarfon]] and [[Harlech]], and primary sources link Master James to [[Susa]] as well (and reinforce the link with [[Conwy Castle]]).<ref>Coldstream, Nicola. 2016. Writing in Late Medieval Castles. The Boydell Press: Woodbridge. 109.</ref> <ref>Dipartimento di Lingue e Letterature Straniere e Culture dell’Università degli Studi di Torino. Ed. 2014. A Warm Mind-Shake Scritti in onore di Paolo Bertinetti. Turin. Edizioni Trauben.</ref>

An example of the way in which he brought the finer points of architecture from [[Savoy]] to north Wales are the three pinnacled [[merlon]]s to be found at the [[:it:Castello di San Giorio di Susa]] and at [[Conwy Castle]]. Harlech Castle, begun in 1283, was effectively completed in 1289. On 3 July 1290, James of St George was appointed Constable of [[Harlech Castle]], succeeding [[John de Bonvillars]] who had died in August 1287. He held this position until 14 December 1293.

His final Welsh castle was [[Beaumaris]], on which work started in April 1295. Described by historian [[Marc Morris (historian)|Marc Morris]] as Master James' "most perfectly conceived castle", it remained unfinished on his death in 1309.<ref>Morris, Marc. 2012. Castle. London: Windmill Books. 140.</ref> Among other features introduced by James in this castle was an innovative defensive design: the outer gate was non-aligned with the inner gate meaning any intruder who penetrated the outer gate would be forced to transverse an open area on a predictable rightward path to attempt to reach the inner gate, exposed to intense defensive attacks the entire distance.<ref>{{cite web |last1=Macaulay |first1=David |title=PBS -Castle |url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JGbPShUpjpg |website=YouTube |access-date=6 April 2023}}</ref>

James of St George had joined Edward I in Scotland, probably around September 1298. In February 1302, James of St George was appointed to oversee to the new defences at [[Linlithgow Palace|Linlithgow]]. He had also worked at [[Stirling]] during the siege of 1304.

There is no record of James's wife, Ambrosia, receiving a pension after his death, so it is probable she did not survive him. He would be survived by his two sons, Giles and Tassin of Saint George.

[[File:Caernarfon Castle built from 1283.jpg|thumb|Caernarfon Castle built from 1283]]
[[File:Harlech Castle built from 1283.jpg|thumb|Harlech Castle built from 1283]]

==In popular culture==

Master James appears in the animated sections of the drama/[[documentary film]] adaptation of [[David Macaulay]]'s book, ''[[Castle (Macaulay book)|Castle]]'' (voiced by [[Brian Blessed]]) where he builds the fictional Aberwyvern castle while the live action sections have Macaulay and co-host, [[Sarah Bullen]] visiting some of the actual castles James built.

==References==
{{Reflist}}

==Bibliography==
{{refbegin|30em}}
* {{Cite book |last=Gravett |first=Christopher |title= The Castles of King Edward I in Wales 1277–1307 |publisher=Osprey Publishing |year=2007 |isbn= 978-1-78200-520-9 |location=Botley}}
* {{Cite book |last=Hislop |first=Malcolm |title=James of St George and the Castles of the Welsh Wars |publisher=Pen and Sword Books |year=2021 |isbn= 978-1-52674-130-1 |place=Barnsley}}
* {{Cite book |last=Marshall |first=John |title=Welsh Castle Builders |publisher=Pen and Sword Books |year=2022 |isbn= 978-1-39908-549-6 |location=Barnsley}}
* {{Cite book |last=Taylor |first=Arnold |title=Studies in Castles and Castle-Building |publisher=The Hambledon Press |year=1985 |isbn=0-907628-51-6 |location=London}}
* {{Cite book |last=Taylor |first=Arnold |title=The Welsh Castles of Edward I |publisher=The Hambledon Press |year=1986 |isbn=978-0-907628-712 |location=London}}
* {{Cite book |title=The Impact of the Edwardian Castles in Wales |publisher=Oxbow Books |year=2010 |isbn=978-1-84217-380-0 |location=Oxford}}
* {{Cite book |last=Fryde |first=E.B. |title=Book of Prests of the King's Wardrobe for 1294-5 |publisher=The Clarendon Press |year=1962 |location=Oxford}}
{{refend}}

{{Authority control}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Saint George, James Of}}
[[Category:1230 births]]
[[Category:1309 deaths]]
[[Category:13th-century architects]]
[[Category:14th-century architects]]
[[Category:Stonemasons]]
[[Category:Swiss architects]]
[[Category:Savoyards in Thirteenth Century England]]
[[Category:People from Harlech]]

Arbëresh language

2023-12-14T21:55:27Z

MF-Warburg: /* Classification */ typo

{{Short description|Albanian dialect spoken in Italy}}
{{About|a dialect spoken in Italy|the related dialect spoken in Greece|Arvanitika}}
{{Multiple issues|
{{more footnotes needed|date=February 2015}}
{{cleanup lang|date=June 2020|iso=aae}}
}}
{{Infobox language
| name = Arbëresh
| altname = Arbërisht
| pronunciation = {{IPA-sq|ˌaɾbəˈɾiʃt|}}
| states = Italy
| ethnicity = [[Arbëreshë people|Arbëreshë]]
| region = [[Abruzzo]], [[Apulia]], [[Basilicata]], [[Calabria]], [[Campania]], [[Molise]], [[Sicily]]
| speakers = 70,000-100,000
| date =
| ref = <ref>{{Cite web |last=Refugees |first=United Nations High Commissioner for |title=Refworld {{!}} World Directory of Minorities and Indigenous Peoples - Italy : Albanians |url=https://www.refworld.org/docid/49749d04c.html |access-date=2023-11-05 |website=Refworld |language=en}}</ref>
| familycolor = Indo-European
| fam2 = [[Albanian languages|Albanian]]
| fam3 = [[Tosk language|Tosk]]
| ancestor = [[Proto-Indo-European language|Proto-Indo-European]]
| ancestor2 = [[Proto-Albanian language|Proto-Albanian]]
| dia1 = [[Vaccarizzo Albanian]]
Palermitan Albanian
Calabrian Albanian
| script = [[Latin script|Latin]]
| iso3 = aae
| lingua = 55-AAA-ah
| glotto = arbe1236
| glottorefname = Albanian Arbëreshë
| notice = IPA
}}
{{Albanians}}

'''Arbëresh''' ({{Lang|aae|gluha/gjuha/gjufa Arbëreshe}}; also known as '''''Arbërisht''''') is the [[Albanian dialects|variety]] of [[Albanian language|Albanian]] spoken by the [[Arbëreshë people]] of [[Italy]]. It is derived from the [[Tosk Albanian|Albanian Tosk]] spoken in [[Albania]], in [[Epirus]] and is also spoken by the [[Arvanites]], with [[endonym]] [[Arvanitika]].

==History==
{{Main|Arbëreshë people#History}}
{{Italian language|state=expanded}}
Between the 11th and 14th centuries, Albanian-speaking mercenaries from the areas of medieval [[Principality of Arbanon|Albania]], [[Epirus]] and [[Morea]] now [[Peloponnese|Peloponesse]], were often recruited by the [[Franks]], [[Catalan people|Aragonese]], [[Italians]] and [[Byzantine Empire|Byzantines]].

The invasion of the [[Balkans]] by the [[Ottoman Turks]] in the 15th century caused large waves of emigration from the Balkans to [[southern Italy]]. In 1448, the King of Naples, [[Alfonso V of Aragon]], asked the Albanian noble [[Skanderbeg]] to transfer to his service ethnic Albanian mercenaries. Led by [[Demetrio Reres]] and his two sons, these men and their families were settled in twelve villages in the [[Catanzaro]] area of [[Calabria]]. The following year, some of their relatives and other Albanians were settled in four villages in [[Sicily]].<ref>The Italo-Albanian villages of southern Italy Issue 25 of Foreign field research program, report, National Research Council (U.S.) Division of Earth Sciences Volume 1149 of Publication (National Research Council (U.S.)) Foreign field research program, sponsored by Office of Naval research, report ; no.25 Issue 25 of Report, National Research Council (U.S.). Division of Earth Sciences Volume 1149 of (National Academy of Sciences. National Research Council. Publication) Author George Nicholas Nasse Publisher National Academy of Sciences-National Research Council, 1964 page 24-25 link</ref><ref>{{Cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=VjArAAAAYAAJ&dq=reres+demetrio&pg=PA24|title = The Italo-Albanian Villages of Southern Italy|isbn = 9780598204004|last1 = Nasse|first1 = George Nicholas|year = 1964}}</ref> In 1459 [[Ferdinand I of Naples]] also requested assistance from Skanderbeg. After victories in two battles, a second contingent of Albanians was rewarded with land east of [[Taranto]], in [[Apulia]], where they founded 15 villages.<ref>The Italo-Albanian villages of southern Italy Issue 25 of Foreign field research program, report, National Research Council (U.S.). Division of Earth Sciences Volume 1149 of Publication (National Research Council (U.S.))) Foreign field research program, sponsored by Office of Naval research, report ; no.25 Issue 25 of Report, National Research Council (U.S.). Division of Earth Sciences Volume 1149 of (National Academy of Sciences. National Research Council. Publication) Author George Nicholas Nasse Publisher National Academy of Sciences-National Research Council, 1964 page 25 link</ref><ref name=":0">{{Cite book |last=Nasse |first=George Nicholas |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=VjArAAAAYAAJ&dq=reres+demetrio&pg=PA25 |title=The Italo-Albanian Villages of Southern Italy |date=1964 |publisher=National Academy of Sciences-National Research Council |isbn=978-0-598-20400-4 |language=en}}</ref> After the death of Skanderbeg (1468), resistance to the Ottomans in Albania came to an end. Subsequently, many Albanians fled to neighbouring countries and some settled in villages in Calabria.

There was a constant flow of ethnic Albanians into Italy into the 16th century, and other Albanian villages were formed on Italian soil.<ref>The Italo-Albanian villages of southern Italy Issue 25 of Foreign field research program, report, National Research Council (U.S.). Division of Earth Sciences Volume 1149 of Publication (National Research Council (U.S.))) Foreign field research program, sponsored by Office of Naval research, report ; no.25 Issue 25 of Report, National Research Council (U.S.). Division of Earth Sciences Volume 1149 of (National Academy of Sciences. National Research Council. Publication) Author George Nicholas Nasse Publisher National Academy of Sciences-National Research Council, 1964 page 26 link</ref><ref name=":0" /> The new immigrants often took up work as mercenaries with Italian armies. For instance, between 1500 and 1534, Albanians from central [[Greece]] were employed as mercenaries by [[Venice]], to evacuate its colonies in the [[Peloponnese]], as the Turks invaded. Afterwards these troops reinforced defences in southern Italy against the threat of Turkish invasion. They established self-contained communities, which enabled their distinct language and culture to flourish. Arbëreshë, as they became known, were often soldiers for the Kingdom of Naples and the Republic of Venice, between the 16th and 19th centuries.

Despite an Arbëreshë cultural and artistic revival in the 19th century, emigration from southern Italy significantly reduced the population. In particular, migration to the [[Americas]] between 1900 and 1940 caused the total depopulation of approximately half of the Arbëreshë villages. The speech community forms part of the highly heterogenous linguistic landscape of Italy, with 12 recognised linguistic minorities Italian state law (law 482/1999).<ref>{{cite web |title=Legge 482 |url=http://www.camera.it/parlam/leggi/99482l.htm |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150512051856/http://www.camera.it/parlam/leggi/99482l.htm |archive-date=12 May 2015 |access-date=30 December 2015 |publisher=Camera.it}}</ref> The exact Arbëresh speech population is uncertain, as the Italian national census does not collect data on minority language speakers. This is also further complicated by the Italian state's protection of the Albanian culture and population as a whole and not Arbëresh Albanian specifically. This law theoretically implements specific measures in various fields such as education, communication, radio, press and TV public service, but in the case of the Arberesh community the legal construction of the language as "Albanian" and the community as the "Albanian population" effectively homogenises the language and has not led to adequate provision for the linguistic needs of the communities.{{Citation needed|date=November 2023}}

==Classification==
[[File:Classification of Albanian.png|thumb|upright=1.5|[[Albanian language|Albanian]] and Arbëresh in the Paleo-Balkanic branch based on "The Indo-European Language Family" by Brian D. Joseph and Adam Hyllested (2022).]]
Arbëresh derives from a medieval variety of [[Tosk Albanian|Tosk]], which was spoken in southern [[Albania]] and from which the modern Tosk is also derived. It follows a similar evolutionary pattern to [[Arvanitika]], a similar language spoken in Greece. Arbëresh is spoken in Southern Italy in the regions of [[Abruzzi]], [[Basilicata]], [[Calabria]], [[Campania]], [[Molise]], [[Apulia]] and [[Sicily]]. The varieties of Arbëresh are closely related to each other but are not always entirely mutually intelligible.

Arbëresh retains many features of medieval Albanian from the time before the [[Ottoman Empire|Ottoman]] invasion of Albania in the 15th century. It also retains some [[Greek language|Greek]] elements, including vocabulary and pronunciation, most of which it shares with its relative [[Arvanitika]]. Many of the conservative features of Arbëresh were lost in mainstream Albanian Tosk. For example, it has preserved certain syllable-initial consonant clusters which have been simplified in Standard Albanian (cf. Arbëresh {{Lang|aae|gluhë}} {{IPA|/ˈɡluxə/}} ('language/tongue'), vs. Standard Albanian {{wikt-lang|sq|gjuhë}} {{IPA|/ˈɟuhə/}}). Arbëresh most resembles the dialect of Albanian spoken in the southern region of Albania, and also that of [[Çam Albanians]].

Arbëresh was commonly called {{Lang|it|Albanese}} ('Albanian' in the Italian language) in Italy until the 1990s. Until the 1980s Arbëresh was mostly a spoken language, except for its written form used in the [[Italo-Albanian Catholic Church|Italo-Albanian Byzantine Church]], and Arbëreshë people had no practical connection with the Standard Albanian language used in Albania, as they did not use the standard Albanian form of writing. <ref>New Albanian Immigrants in the Old Albanian Diaspora: Piana Degli Albanesi. Eda Derhemi</ref>

Since the 1980s, some efforts have been organized to preserve the cultural and linguistic heritage of the language.{{cn|date=November 2023}}

Arbëresh has been replaced by local [[Romance languages]] and by Italian in several villages, and in others is experiencing contact-induced [[language shift]]. Many scholars have produced language learning materials for communities, including those by [[Giuseppe Schirò Di Maggio]] , Gaetano Gerbino, Matteo Mandalà, Zef Chiaramonte, Martin Hasan di Maggio.
[[File:Arvanitic.svg|thumb|400px|right|Varieties of Albanian]]

===Language or dialect===
Arbëresh language beside medieval mainland Tosk Albanian is also descended from [[Arvanitika]] which evolved separately from other forms of Albanian since the 13th century when its first speakers emigrated to Morea from Southern [[Albania]] and Epirus.{{sfn|Liakopoulos|2022|p=307|ps=:The Albanians, also known as Arvanites in the Greek lands, were first mentioned in the Peloponnese in the second half of the fourteenth century. By 1391 there had been an influx of Albanians that could be hired as mercenaries. The Venetians were in need of colonists and soldiers in their depopulated areas and hence offered plots of arable land, pastures and tax exemptions to the wandering Albanians in southern Greece (Thiriet 1959: 366; Chrysostomides 1995: 206, 291, 337, 339; Topping 1980: 261–71; Ducellier 1968: 47–64). A well-attested-to, more populous Albanian settlement took place during the rule of Theodore I Palaeologus (1384–1407), when ten thousand Albanians appeared before the Isthmus and asked Theodore for permission to settle in the Peloponnese (1394-95). A second wave of immigrants from southern Albania and western mainland Greece descended on the Peloponnese, perhaps in 1417-17. Their establishment was significant for the invigoration of the Albanian demographiy in the peninsula that led to the Albanian rebellion in 1453}} A dialect is defined linguistically as closely related and, despite their differences, by mutual intelligibility. In the absence of rigorous linguistic intelligibility tests, the claim cannot be made whether one is a dialect or a separate variant of the same language group. <ref>{{cite web | url=https://www.academia.edu/41675885 | title=The role of grassroots' media and community leaders for the small endangered languages: The case of Arbëresh of Piana degli Albanesi | last1=Derhemi | first1=Eda }}</ref><ref>New Albanian Immigrants in the Old Albanian Diaspora: Piana Degli Albanesi. Eda Derhemi</ref><ref>Derhemi, Eda. Language endangerment and maintenance in the Arbresh of Piana degli Albanesi. University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, 2003.</ref><ref>Di Maggio, Martin Hasan. "Arbëresh: language mixing, translanguaging and possible solutions to maintenance problems."</ref>

== Varieties ==

The varieties of Arbëresh largely correspond with the regions where they are spoken, while some settlements have distinctive features that result in greater or lesser degrees of mutual intelligibility.

The [[Siculo]]-Arbëresh variety is spoken exclusively in the [[Province of Palermo]] and in three villages: [[Piana degli Albanesi]], [[Santa Cristina Gela]] and [[Contessa Entellina]]; while the varieties of Piana and Santa Cristina Gela are similar enough to be entirely mutually intelligible, the variety of Contessa Entellina is not entirely intelligible. Therefore a further dialect within Siculo-Arbëresh known as the [[Palermo|Palermitan]]-Arbëresh variety can be identified,<ref>Mandala', M., & Mandala' M (2005). Siculo-arbëresh e siciliano a contatto: alcune verifiche. In Der Einfluss des Italienischen auf die Grammatik der Minderheitensprachen. Morphologische und syntaktische Probleme (pagg. 13-21)</ref> as well as a [[Cosenza]] variety, a [[Basilicata]] variety, and a [[Campania]] variety represented by the speech of one single settlement of [[Greci, Campania|Greci]]. There is also a [[Molise|Molisan]]-Arbëresh and an [[Apulian|Apulio]]-Arbëresh.

Within the Cosenza Calabrian varieties of Arbëresh, the dialect of [[Vaccarizzo Albanese]] is particularly distinct. Spoken in the villages of [[Vaccarizzo Albanese]] and [[San Giorgio Albanese]] in [[Calabria]] by approximately 3,000 people, Vaccarizzo Albanian has retained many archaic features of both [[Gheg]] and [[Tosk]] dialects.

== Phonology ==

Some features of Arbëresh distinguish it considerably from standard Albanian while also maintaining features still used in other Tosk Albanian dialects. In some cases these are retentions of older pronunciations.

=== Vowels ===
;Ë

The letter {{angbr|Ë}} is pronounced as either a [[mid central vowel]] {{IPA|[ə]}} or as a [[close back unrounded vowel]] {{IPA|[ɯ]}}. So the word {{wikt-lang|sq|Arbëresh}} is pronounced either {{IPA|[ɑɾbəˈɾɛʃ]}} or {{IPA|[ɑɾbɯˈɾɛʃ]}} depending on the dialect.

;Y to I

Arbëresh lacks the [[close front rounded vowel]] {{IPA|[y]}} of Albanian, which is replaced by the [[close front unrounded vowel]] {{IPA|[i]}}. For example {{wikt-lang|sq|ty}} ('you') becomes {{Lang|aae|ti}}, and {{wikt-lang|sq|hyni}} ('enter') becomes {{Lang|aae|hini}}.

=== Consonants ===

'''GJ, Q'''

The letters {{angbr|GJ}} and {{angbr|Q}} are pronounced as a [[Palatalization (phonetics)|palatalized]] [[voiced velar plosive]] {{IPA|[ɡʲ]}} and a [[Palatalization (phonetics)|palatalized]] [[voiceless velar plosive]] {{IPA|[kʲ]}}, rather than a [[voiced palatal plosive]] {{IPA|[ɟ]}} and a [[voiceless palatal plosive]] {{IPA|[c]}} as in standard Albanian. E.g. the word {{wikt-lang|sq|gjith}} ('all') is pronounced {{IPA|[ɡʲiθ]}} rather than {{IPA|[ɟiθ]}}, {{wikt-lang|sq|qiell}} ('heaven') is pronounced {{IPA|[kʲiɛx]}} rather than {{IPA|[ciɛɫ]}}, and {{wikt-lang|sq|shqip}} ('Albanian') is pronounced {{IPA|[ʃkʲɪp]}}.

'''GL, KL'''

In some words, Arbëresh has preserved the consonant clusters {{IPA|/ɡl/}} and {{IPA|/kl/}}. In Standard Albanian these have mostly become the palatal stops ''gj'' and ''q,'' e.g. {{Lang|aae|glet}} not {{wikt-lang|sq|gjet}} ('s/he looks like ... '), {{Lang|aae|klumësht}} not {{wikt-lang|sq|qumësht}} ('milk'), and {{Lang|aae|klisha}} instead of {{wikt-lang|sq|kisha}} ('church').

'''H, HJ'''

The letter {{angbr|H}} is pronounced as a [[voiceless velar fricative]] {{IPA|[x]}} (a sound also found in [[Greek language|Greek]]: {{wikt-lang|el|χαρά}} {{IPA|[xaˈra]}}, 'joy'). As such, the Albanian word {{wikt-lang|sq|ha}} ('eat') is pronounced {{IPA|[xɑ]}}, not {{IPA|[hɑ]}}. Arbëresh additionally has the [[Palatalization (phonetics)|palatalized]] counterpart, {{IPA|[ç]}}. Therefore, the word {{wikt-lang|sq|hjedh}} ('throw') is pronounced {{IPA|[çɛθ]}}. The letter combination {{angbr|HJ}} is present in a few standard Albanian words (without a voiceless velar fricative), but is not treated as a separate letter of the alphabet as it is in Arbëresh.

'''LL, G, GH'''

The letters {{angbr|LL}} and {{angbr|G}} are realised as a [[voiced velar fricative]] {{IPA|[ɣ]}} (also found in Greek: {{wikt-lang|el|γάλα}} {{IPA|[ˈɣala]}}, 'milk'). The vast majority of these words originate in Sicilian, but the sound also occurs in words of Albanian origin. Often {{angbr|G}} when pronounced {{IPA|[ɣ]}} is replaced by {{angbr|GH}} in the Arbëresh orthography, with {{angbr|G}} in theory reserved for /g/ (although in practice it is inconsistent). This feature is very strong that it is carried over into the Italian speech of inhabitants of [[Piana degli Albanesi]] and [[Santa Cristina Gela]] in words such as {{Lang|it|grazie}}, {{Lang|it|frigorifero}}, {{Lang|it|gallera}}, {{Lang|it|magro}}, {{Lang|it|gamba}} etc. which are realised respectively as {{IPA|[ʁratsiɛ]}}, {{IPA|[friɣoˈrifero]}}, {{IPA|[ɣaˈlɛra]}}, {{IPA|[ˈmaɣro]}}, {{IPA|[ˈʁamba]}} etc.<ref>A. Guzzetta, La Parlata di Piana degli Albanesi, Parte I - Fonologia, Palermo 1978</ref><ref name="ResearchGate">{{cite report|author=Vito Matranga|date=January 1995|title=Ipotesi per il rilevamento dei dati variazionali nei punti albanofoni dell'Atlante linguistico della Sicilia|url=https://www.researchgate.net/publication/317636612}}</ref> In Piana degli Albanesi the tendency is to treat Italian [[loanwords]] differently from [[Sicilian language|Sicilian]], which results in the difference between {{Lang|aae|llampjun}}, pronounced as {{IPA|[ʁampˈjun]}} (from {{wikt-lang|scn|lampione}}, 'lamp post'), and {{Lang|aae|lampadhin}}, pronounced as {{IPA|[lampaˈðin]}} (from Italian {{wikt-lang|it|lampadina}}). In the first example, the {{angbr|L}} becomes {{angbr|LL}} {{IPA|[ʁ]}} because it comes from Sicilian,{{why|date=January 2021}} whereas in the process of transference from the Italian {{Lang|it|lampadina}} to Arbëresh {{Lang|aae|lampadhin}}, the {{angbr|l}} does not change but the {{angbr|d}} becomes {{IPA|[ð]}}.

{|class=wikitable
|+Words of Albanian Origin
|-
!Written!!Pronounced!!English
|-
|{{Lang|aae|gëzim}}||{{IPA|[ʁzim]}}|| joy
|-
|{{Lang|aae|grish}}||{{IPA|[ʁriʃ]}}|| invite
|-
|{{Lang|aae|llah}}||{{IPA|[ɣaχ]}}|| eat until stuffed
|-
|{{Lang|aae|pagëzim}}||{{IPA|[paʁˈzim]}}|| baptism
|}

{|class=wikitable
|+Words of Sicilian Origin
|-
!Written!!Pronounced
|-
|{{Lang|aae|fughurë}}||{{IPA|[fuɣurə]}}
|-
|{{Lang|aae|fugatjar}}||{{IPA|[fuɣatˈjar]}}
|-
|{{Lang|aae|garazh}}||{{IPA|[ɣarˈaʒ]}}
|-
|{{Lang|aae|ghurg}}||{{IPA|[ɣurɣ]}}
|-
|{{Lang|aae|ghust}}||{{IPA|[ɣust]}}
|-
|{{Lang|aae|ghuant}}||{{IPA|[ɣwant]}}
|-
|{{Lang|aae|maghare}}||{{IPA|[maɣaˈri]}}
|}

=== Final devoicing of consonants ===
Arbëresh has retained an archaic system{{citation needed|date=February 2015}} of [[final devoicing]] of consonants in contrast with Standart Albanian. The consonants that change when in final position or before another consonant are the voiced stops ''b, d, g, gj''; the voiced affricates ''x, xh''; and the voiced fricatives ''dh, ll, v, z, zh''.

{|class="wikitable"
|-
! Original voiced
| ''b'' {{IPAblink|b}} || ''d'' {{IPAblink|d}} || ''g/gh'' {{IPAblink|ɡ}}/{{IPAblink|ɣ}} || ''gj'' {{IPA|[ɡʲ]}}
| ''x'' {{IPAblink|dz}} || ''xh'' {{IPAblink|dʒ}}
| ''dh'' {{IPAblink|ð}} || ''ll'' {{IPAblink|ɣ}} || ''v'' {{IPAblink|v}} || ''z'' {{IPAblink|z}} || ''zh'' {{IPAblink|ʒ}}
|-
! Devoiced
| ''p'' {{IPAblink|p}} || ''t'' {{IPAblink|t}} || ''k'' {{IPAblink|k}} || ''q'' {{IPA|[kʲ]}}
| ''c'' {{IPAblink|ts}} || ''ch'' {{IPAblink|tʃ}}
| ''th'' {{IPAblink|θ}} || ''h'' {{IPAblink|x}} || ''f'' {{IPAblink|f}} || ''s'' {{IPAblink|s}} || ''sh'' {{IPAblink|ʃ}}
|}

Examples:
* ''b'' > ''p'': {{Lang|aae|thelb}} ('clove') - {{IPA|[θɛlp]}}
* ''d'' > ''t'': {{Lang|aae|Vent}} ('place') - {{IPA|[vɛnt]}}
* ''dh'' > ''th'': {{Lang|aae|zgledh}} ('read') - {{IPA|[sklɛθ]}}
* ''g'' > ''k'': {{Lang|aae|lig}} ('bad') - {{IPA|[lɪk]}}
* ''gj'' > ''q'': {{Lang|aae|zogj}} ('chicks') - {{IPA|[zɔkʲ]}}
* ''j'' > ''hj'': {{Lang|aae|vaj}} ('oil') - {{IPA|[vaç]}}
* ''ll'' > ''h'': {{Lang|aae|uthull}} ('vinegar') - {{IPA|[ʊθʊχ]}}
* ''x'' > ''c'': {{Lang|aae|ndanx}} ('near') - {{IPA|[ndant͡s]}}
* ''z'' > ''s'': {{Lang|aae|loz}} ('dance') - {{IPA|[lɔs]}}
* ''zh'' > ''sh'': {{Lang|aae|gozhda}} ('pin') - {{IPA|[ɣɔʃda]}}

=== Stress ===
Stress in Arbëresh is usually on the [[penult]]imate syllable, as in [[Italian language|Italian]].

== Morphology ==
In Arbëresh the first person present [[indicative]] (e.g. "I work") is marked by the word ending in ''NJ'', whereas in Albanian this is normally marked by ''J''. So, 'I live' is ''rró'''nj''''' in Arbëresh and ''rro'''j''''' in standard Albanian.
The [[present continuous]] or [[gerund]] differs from Standard Albanian; Arbëresh uses the form "jam'e bënj" instead of "po bej" (I am doing).

== Non-Albanian derived elements ==

=== Vocabulary ===
The adoption of words of ancient Greek origin or of the Koine comes above all from their use in [[Byzantine rite|Byzantine religious]] practices, when the corresponding use in Albanian declined, the "courtly" one of the church was used. The Arberesh use ancient Greek in their liturgies. Thus synonyms are created, such as ''parkales'' or ''lutje'' for the word "prayer".

Some Arbëresh words appear to be of [[Koine Greek]] influence. Examples:

*''amáhj'' {{IPA|[aˈmaç]}} ('war') < {{wikt-lang|el|μάχη}} {{IPA|[ˈmaçi]}} ('battle').
*''haristís'' {{IPA|[xaɾiˈstis]}} ('thank') < {{wikt-lang|el|ευχαριστώ}} {{IPA|[e̞fˌxariˈsto̞]}} ('thank you'). Arvanitika uses ''fharistisem''.
*''hora'' {{IPA|[xɔˈɾə]}} ('village') < {{wikt-lang|el|χώρα}} {{IPA|[chóra]}} ('land, village')
*''parkalés'' {{IPA|[paɾkaˈlɛs]}} ('I plead', 'please') from {{wikt-lang|el|παρακαλώ}} {{IPA|[paˌrakaˈlo̞]}} ('please').
*''hiravol'' (sheaf, a bundle of harvested crop), < χειρόβολο (χειρ = hand).

Some Arbëresh words appear to be of Albanian Arvanitika which has influenced the current Greek areas since the Middle Ages. Examples:

*''dhomat'' (bundle, pack), < Gr. δεμάτιον.
*''argomē'' (fallow, plowing), < όργωμα. Today surviving in the toponym Argomazit of Piana dei Albanesi.
*''kalogreshza'' (little woman monk), < καλόγρια = woman monk.
*''gjitonia'' (neighbourhood), < γειτονία.
*''dhaskal'' (teacher), < δάσκαλος.

On the Koine Greek elements in the Italo-Albanian dialects see T. Jochalas (1975).<ref>[https://ojs.lib.uom.gr/index.php/BalkanStudies/article/download/1325/1346 Jochalas Titos, "Sulla problematica dei prestiti Bizantini e Neo-Greci nei dialetti Italo-Albanesi", ''Balkan Studies'' 16, 1, 1975, p. 49].</ref>

== Archaic Latin-Sicilianisms ==
In the Arbëresh varieties of Sicily and Calabria there are [[loanwords]] from the [[Sicilian language]] that have crystallized into the Arberesh language matrix at some time in the past but have now mostly disappeared, or evolved in the Romance vocabulary of the local population. This also occurs in other Arberesh varieties outside of Sicily with the local Romance varieties of their communities.

Examples:

*'''''ghranet''''' ('money') < Sic. ''granna'', meaning 'grains'. It is still used in some contexts by modern Sicilian speakers, but in all situations in Arbëresh. Another Arbëresh word for 'money' is ''haromë'', but is no longer used.
*'''''qaca''''' ('square') < Sic. ''chiazza''; used in all Arbëresh dialects as well as Sicilian. The Albanian word ''sheshi'' which means 'square' in standard Albanian means 'plateau' in Arbëresh.
*'''''rritrenjet''''' ('toilets') < [[Norman French]] via Sic. retained in Arbëresh, but no longer in use in modern Sicilian.
*'''''rritrat''''' ('photograph') < Sic. 'picture' (''ritrattu''), more common in Arbëresh than in modern Sicilian.
*'''''zdar''''' (to go to the countryside) < Sic. ''sdari''; no longer commonly used in Sicilian.
*'''''zgarrar''''' (to make a mistake; to err) < Sic. ''sgarrari'' (now carries a different meaning in Sicilian).

=== Incorporation ===
Alongside the Sicilian vocabulary element in Siculo-Arbëresh, the language also includes grammatical rules for the incorporation of Sicilian-derived verbs in Arbëresh, which differs from the rules concerning Albanian lexical material.

Examples:

* '''pincar''' ('think'), originally ''mendonj'' – ''mbanj mend'' but also ''mëndinj''; derived from the Sicilian 'pinzari'. Which conjugates in the present tense as follows:
* U pincar = I think
* Ti pincar = You think
* Ai/Ajo pincar = He/She thinks
* Na pincarjëm = We think
* Ju pincarni = You (pl) think
* Ata/Ato pincarjën = They think

In the past tense this conjugates as follows:

* U pincarta = I thought
* Ti pincarte = You thought
* Ai/Ajo pincarti = He/She thought
* Na pincartëm = We thought
* Ju pincartët = You (pl.) thought
* Ata/Ato pincartën = They thought

== Contractions ==

{| class="wikitable"
|-
|{{lang|aae|M’e tha mua}} || He told it to me (feminine object)
|-
|{{lang|aae|Ngë m’i tha mua}} || He did not tell it to me (masculine object)
|-
|{{lang|aae|T’e thom}} || I tell you it (feminine object)
|-
|{{lang|aae|T’i thom}} || I tell you it (masculine object)
|}

== Diminutives and augmentatives ==

The Arbëresh [[diminutive]] and [[augmentative]] system is [[calque]]d from [[Sicilian language|Sicilian]] and takes the form of /-ats(-ɛ)/ = Sic. -azz(u/a); for example "kalac" (cavallone/big horse), and the diminutive takes the form of /-tʃ-ɛl(-ɛ) from Sic. /-c-edd(u/a); for example "vajziçele" (raggazzina/little girl).The Arbëresh word for "swear word" is "fjalac" and comes from a fusion of the Arbëresh word of Albanian etymology: "fjalë" plus the Sicilian augmentative /-azz[a]/ minus the feminine gendered ending /-a/; this calques the Sicilian word 'palurazza' which is [[cognate]] with Italian 'parolaccia'.<ref name="ResearchGate" />

==Comparison with other forms of Albanian==
There are many instances in which Arberisht differs greatly from Standard Albanian, for instance:

{|class=wikitable
|-
!Arbërisht!!Shqip (Standard Albanian)!!Meaning
|-
|''Falem'' (''Falemi'' if more than one person)||''Përshëndetje / Tungjatjeta''||Hello
|-
|''Mirë se na jerdhët / Mirë se vini''||''Mirë se erdhët''||Welcome
|-
|''Mirëmenat''||''Mirëmëngjes''||Good morning (morning, until noon)
|-
|''Vjen’ më rarë'' or ''vjen më thënë''||''do të thotë'' or ''do me thënë''||It means
|-
|''Bëjëm të shkonj'' (Piana degli Albanesi)||''më le të kaloj''||Let me pass
|-
|''Shkòmë musturën''||''më jep piperin''||Pass me the pepper
|-
|''Zotërote ë një "zot"?''||''Zotëri, jeni prift?''||Sir, are you a priest?
|-
|''E ghrish zotërisë satë për një pasjatë''||''ju ftoj për një shëtitje'' ||I invite you for a stroll
|-
|''Zglith/djovasë mirë''||''lexo mirë''||Read well
|-
|''qëroi isht burinë i lik''||moti është shumë i keq||The weather is very bad
|-
|''U rri Sëndahstinë''||''jetoj në Shën Kristinë''||I live in [[Santa Cristina Gela|Santa Cristina]]
|-
|''Ka bëjëm të ngrënit''||''do ta gatuajmë ushqimin'' ||We will prepare the food
|-
|''U ka jecur njera qacës''||''unë kam ecur tek sheshi''||I have walked to the square
|-
|''Ghajdhuri isht ndë horë/katund''||''gomari është në katund/fshat''||The donkey is into the village
|-
|''Jam e vete ngulem/flë''||''unë do të shtrihem/fle''||I'm going to sleep
|-
|''lip ndjesë se zgarrarta/gabova shumë''||''më fal se gabova shumë''||I'm sorry that I've made so many errors
|-
|''Ajo isht jime shoqe''||''ajo është gruaja ime/Im shoqe''||She is my wife
|-
|''Flit t'arbrisht''||''fol shqip''||Speak Albanian
|-
|''Jim shoq isht e ngulet''||''burri im/Im'shoq është duke fjetur''||My husband is sleeping
|-
|''Më përqen rritëratin tënd''||''më pëlqen fotografia jote''||I like our photograph
|-
|''Mortatë'' or ''motrëmëmë''||''hallë'' or ''tezë''||Aunt
|-
|''Lalë'' or ''vovi''||''xhaxha'' or ''Lalë'' (dialect)||Uncle or Older brother
|-
|''Lalbukri''||burri i hallës||Uncle uncle in law (father's sister's husband)
|-
|''Vova''||''motra e madhe''||Older sister
|-
|''Tata''||''babai'' or ''at/tata'' (dialect)||Father
|-
|''Mëmë''||''nënë'' or ''mama''||Mother
|-
|''Mëdhè'' ||''edhe/ende''||Also
|-
|''ghua''||''vëlla''||brother
|-
|''Ndrëngova'' ||''Kuptova''||I understood
|-
|''Sprasmja''||''Fund''||end
|-
|''Jot'ëm sempri të thëshjë të mos haje nga tajuri çë ngë ka' klënë pastruar!''||''Jot'ëmë përherë/gjithmonë të thoshte të mos haje nga pjata që nuk është pastruar!''||Your mother always said don't eat from plates that haven't been cleaned!
|-
|''Kemi besë se ai ngë i ftes''||''besojmë se ai nuk ka faj''||We believe he is not at fault
|}
{| style="border: 1px solid"
|-
|
;The [[Lord's Prayer]] Arbëresh by Sicily (first row)
Compared with Standard Tosk Albanian (second row), and Gheg Albanian (third row).

{|
|- style="color:green"
|Áti jinë||çë je||në||qiell,||shejtëruar kloft||embri||jít.
|-
|Ati ynë||që je||në||qiell,||u shënjtëroftë||emri||yt.
|-
|Ati ynë||që je||në||qiell,||shejtnue kjoftë||emni||yt.
|-
|colspan="4"|Our father who art in heaven||colspan="3"|hallowed be thy name
|}
{|
|- style="color:green"
|arthët||rregjëria||jóte;||u bëftë||vullimi||jít,
|-
|arthtë||mbretëria||jote;||u bëftë||dëshira||jote,
|-
|ardhtë||mbretnia||jote;||u baftë||vullnesa||jote,
|-
|colspan="3"|thy kingdom come||colspan="3"|thy will be done
|}
{|
|- style="color:green"
|si ndë||qiell,||ashtú||në||dhé;
|-
|si në||qiell,||edhe||mbi||dhe.
|-
|si në||qiell||ashtu||në||dhe.
|-
|colspan="5"|on earth as it is in heaven
|}
{|
|- style="color:green"
|bukën||tënë||të përditshme||ëna||neve||sòt;
|-
|bukën||tonë||të përditëshme||jepna||neve||sot;
|-
|bukën||tonë||të përditshme||epna||ne||sot;
|-
|colspan="6"|give us this day our daily bread
|}
{|
|- style="color:green"
|ndëjena||dëtyrët||tóna,
|-
|edhe||falna||fajet||tona,
|-
|colspan="3"|e ndiejna ne fajet e mëkatet||tona,
|-
|colspan="4"|and forgive us our trespasses
|}
{|
|- style="color:green"
|ashtù si||na||ja||ndëjejëm||dëtyruamëvet||tanë;
|-
|sikundër||edhe||ne||ua||falim||fajtorëvet||tanë;
|-
|colspan="5"|si i ndiejmë na||fajtorët||tanë;
|-
|colspan="7"|as we forgive those who trespass against us
|}
{|
|- style="color:green"
|e||mos||na||le||të||biem||në||ngarje,||pó||lirona||nga||i||ligu;
|-
|edhe||mos||na||shtjerë||në||ngasje,||po||shpëtona||nga||i||ligu;
|-
|e||mos||na||len me ra||në||keq,||por||largona||colspan="3"|prej gjith së keq;
|-
|colspan="6"|and lead us not into temptation||colspan="5"|but deliver us from evil
|}
{|
|- style="color:green"
|Ashtu kloft.
|-
|Ashtu qoft.
|-
|colspan="12"|Amin.
|}
|}

== Grammar comparison ==

There are many elements of Arberesh grammar that differ considerably from Albanian, for example:

{|class=wikitable
|-
! Arbërisht !! Shqip !! Meaning !! Notes
|-
|''ka shkosh''||''do të kalosh''|| You will pass
| Arbërisht uses the common Balkan participle ''ka'', whereas Shqip uses ''do'' which translates as 'want', which is also a feature of the Balkan sprachsbund
|-
|''flini alluras/anangasij''||''folni/flisni shpejt''|| Speak fast (pl.)
|
|-
|''flëni''||''flini''|| Sleep! (pl.)
|
|-
|''bëjëm të shkonj''||''më lër të kaloj''|| Let me pass
| Shqip uses 'allow me to pass' whereas Arbërisht uses 'we do to pass' and 'able to pass'.
|-
|''vajta''||''Vajta/shkova'' || I went
| Arbërisht conjugates from the Tosk word ''të vete'' whereas ''shkova'' means 'I passed' in Arbërisht
|-
|''ke gjegjur''||''ke dëgjuar''|| You have heard
|
|-
|''Zoti/prifti zën fill parkalesin/lutjen''||''Prifti fillon lutjen'' || The priest starts the prayer
|
|-
|''Stis''||''Ndërtoj''|| I build
|
|-
|''Jo, nëng/ngë e kam parë''||''Jo, nuk e kam parë''|| No, I haven't seen it
|
|-
|''jam e flas, je flet, ai isht e flet, ajo isht e flet, jem'e flasjëm, jan'e flasjën, jan'e flini ''||''po flas, ti po flet, ai po flet, ajo po flet, po flasim, po flasin, po flisni''|| I am talking, you are talking, he is talking, she is talking, we are talking, they are talking, you (pl) are talking
| The present continuous is marked with the structure 'I am, You are, He is, She is, We are, They are etc. Whereas Shqip uses ''po'' which literally means 'yes'
|-
|''ki’ të zgjoneshjëm''||''duhet të ishim zgjuar''|| We should have got up
|
|-
|''Ku ë/isht/osht Mëria?''||''Ku është Maria?''|| Where is Maria?
| The locative marker ''te'' which literally means 'to' is added before ''ku'' 'where'. (A similar phenomena occurs in Welsh English and West Country English i.e. 'Where to you going?' or 'Where's he to?')
|-
|''Mërìa rri alartë''||''Maria jeton lartë''|| Maria lives upstairs
|
|-
|''Si ë Zotërote?''||''Si jeni ju, Zotëri?''|| How are you sir?
| The polite or formal is marked by use of ''Zotërote'' with ''ju'' being reserved for the plural only
|}

== Name ==

The name Arbërishte is derived from the ethnonym "[[Albanoi]]", which in turn comes from the toponym "Arbëria" (Greek: Άρβανα), which in the Middle Ages referred to a region in what is today [[Albania]] (Babiniotis 1998). Its native equivalents (''Arbërorë, Arbëreshë'' and others) used to be the self-designation of Albanians in general. Both "Arbëria" and "Albania/Albanian" go further back to name forms attested since antiquity.

Within the Arbëresh community the language is often referred to as "Tarbrisht" or "Gjegje." The origin of the term "gjegje" is uncertain, however this does mean "listen" in Arbërisht. Gheg is also the name of one of the two major dialects of Albanian as spoken in the Balkans. According to the writer [[Arshi Pipa]], the term ''Gegë'' was initially used for confessional denotation, being used in pre-Ottoman Albania by its Orthodox population when referring to their Catholic neighbors.

<ref name="Pipa1989">{{Cite book |last=Arshi Pipa |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=nkhiAAAAMAAJ |title=The Politics of Language in Socialist Albania |publisher=East European Monographs |year=1989 |isbn=978-0-88033-168-5 |page=190 |quote=...was a confessional name in pre-Ottoman Albania. |author-link=Arshi Pipa |access-date=15 July 2013}}</ref>

== Arbëresh names ==
Every Italo-Albanian person is given a legal Italian name and also a name in Albanian Arbërisht. Quite often the Arbëresh name is merely a translation of the Italian name. Arbëresh surnames are also used amongst villagers but do not carry any legal weight; the Arbëresh surname is called an "ofiqe" in Arbërisht. Some Arbëresh 'ofiqe' are 'Butijuni', 'Pafundi', 'Skarpari' (shoemaker from Italian word 'scarpa').

Examples of Italian names and their Arbëresh equivalents:

{|class="wikitable"
!Italian
!Arbëresh
|-
|-
|''Giuseppe''||''Zef'', ''Josif''
|-
|''Marco''||''Marku''
|-
|''Luca''||''Lekë'', ''Lekini/u''
|-
|''Francesco''||''Frangjishk'', ''Nxhiku'', ''Çiku''
|-
|''Nicola''||''Kola'', ''Koll'', Nikoll
|-
|''Angelica''||''Ëngjëlliqe''
|-
|''Gabriele''||''Gavril'', ''Bjelli''
|-
|''Alessandro'' ||''Lishëndër-i''
|-
|''Elena, Elenuccia'' ||''Lena'', ''Lenuca''
|-
|''Giacomo'' ||''Minu'', ''Minikeli'', ''Jakini''
|-
|''Mario, Mariuccio''||''Marjani'', ''Marjucë''
|-
|''Emanuele'', ''Manuele'' || ''Manuel-i''
|-
|''Maria''||''Mëria''
|-
|''Martino''||''Martini'', ''Tinuçë''
|-
|''Gaetano''||''Tani''
|-
|''Eleuterio''||''Lëfteri''
|-
|''Antonio''||''Ndon'', ''Nton'', ''Gjon''
|-
|''Gaspare''||''Ghaspani''
|-
|''Domenica''||''Mima''
|-
|''Lorenzo''||''Lloreu''
|-
|''Giovanni''||''Jani'', ''Xhuan'', ''Vanù''
|-
|''Demetrio''||''Dhimitër-i''
|-
|''Spiridione''||''Spiridhon'', ''Dhoni'', ''Spiro''
|-
|''Rosalia'', ''Rosario''||''Sallja'', ''Saridu''
|-
|''Tommaso, Tommasino''||''Masinë''
|-
|''Cosimo''||''Gësmëni''
|-
|''Saverio''||''Shaverë''
|-
|''Andrea''||''Ndrica''
|}

== Writing system ==
The language is not usually written outside of the church and a few highly educated families, but officials are now using the standard [[Albanian alphabet]], which is used on street signs in villages as well as being taught in schools.

== Language samples ==

=== Pronouns ===
{|
|-
| ||colspan="2"|Personal pronouns||colspan="2"|Possessive pronouns
|-
|1Sg.||u||''I''||jim||''mine''
|-
|2Sg. ||ti||''you''||jytë||''yours''
|-
|3Sg.m. ||aji ||''he''||i/e tíj||''his''
|-
|3Sg.f. ||ajo||''she''||i/e saj||''hers''
|-
|1Pl. ||na||''we''||jynë||''ours''
|-
|2Pl. ||ju||''you''||juaj||''yours''
|-
|3Pl.m. ||ata||''they'' (m.)||atyre||''theirs'' (m.)
|-
|3Pl.f. ||ato||''they'' (f.)||atyre||''theirs'' (f.)
|}

=== Verbs ===

{|class="wikitable"
|+ Personal moods
|-
! rowspan="3" | Mood || rowspan="3" | Tense || colspan="6" | Number and person || rowspan="3" | English equivalent (only sg. 1st)
|-
! colspan="3" | Singular || colspan="3" | Plural
|-
! 1st || 2nd || 3rd || 1st || 2nd || 3rd
|-
! rowspan="6" | Indicative
| Pluperfect
| ''kisha burë'' || ''kishe burë'' || ''kishë burë'' || ''kishëm burë'' || ''kishni burë'' || ''kishin burë'' || I had done
|-
| Imperfect
| ''ish'e buja'' (she buja) || ''ish'e buje'' (she buje) || ''ish'e bun'' (she bun) || ''ishm'e bujëm'' || ''ishn'e buni'' || ''ishn'e bujën'' || I was doing
|-
| Perfect
| ''bura'' || ''bure'' || ''burë'' || ''burëm'' || ''burën'' || ''burën'' || I did
|-
| Present perfect
| ''ka burë'' || ''ka burë'' || ''ka burë'' || ''ka burë'' || ''ka burë'' || ''ka burë'' || I have done
|-
| Present
| ''bunj'' || ''bun'' || ''bun'' || ''bujëm'' || ''buni'' || ''bujën'' || I do, I am doing
|-
| Future
| ''ka bunj'' || ''ka bush'' || ''ka buje'' || ''ka bujëm'' || ''ka buni'' || ''ka bujën'' || I will do
|-
!| Imperative
| Present || – || ''buje!'' || – || – || ''buni!'' || – || do! (2nd person only)
|}

{|class="wikitable"
|+ Verbals
|-
! Type || Form || English
|-
!| Infinitive
| ''të bunj'' || to do
|-
!| Gerund
| ''jam e bunj'' || doing
|}

{|class="wikitable"
|-
| ||colspan="4"|The verb ''HAVE''||colspan="4"|The verb ''BE''
|-
| ||Pres.||Imperf.||Subj.Impf.||Subj.Perf.||Pres.||Imperf.||Subj.Impf.||Subj.Perf.
|-
|1Sg.||kam||keshë||të kem||të keshë||jam||jeshë||të jem||të jeshë
|-
|2Sg.||ke||keshe||të kesh||të keshe||je||jeshe||të jesh||të jëshe
|-
|3Sg.||ka||kish||të ket||të kish||ishtë, është||ish||të jet||të ish
|-
|1Pl.||kemi||keshëm||të kemi||te keshëm||jemi||jeshëm||të jeshëm||të jeshëm
|-
|2Pl.||kini||keshëtë||të kini||te keshëtë||jini||jeshëtë||të jeshëtë||të jeshëtë
|-
|3Pl.||kanë||kishnë||të kenë||të kishnë||janë||ishnë||të jenë||të ishnë
|}

=== Some common phrases ===

{|class="wikitable"
|style="width:100px", bgcolor="#c9c8e9"|'''Arberesh'''
|style="width:100px", bgcolor="#e9e3c5"| '''English'''
|-
|'''Falem''' || Hello.
|-
|'''Çë bun? Si rri?''' || What are you doing? How are you?
|-
|'''Jam shum mirë''' || I am very well
|-
|'''Të haristis, je mirë?''' || Thank you, and are you well?
|-
|'''O, jam edhe u mirë.''' || Yes, I'm fine too.
|-
|'''Flet arbreshin?''' || Do you speak Arbërisht?
|-
|'''Ka vjen?''' || Where are you from?
|-
|'''Jam arbëresh''' || I'm Italo-Albanian
|-
|'''Mëma isht ka Srigari''' || My mother is from San Cosmo Albanese
|-
|'''Ju parkales''' || Please
|-
|'''Gëzonem të të njoh''' || Pleased to meet you
|-
|'''Mirëdita''' || Good morning
|-
|'''Shihemi''' || See you soon
|-
|'''Gjegjemi njize''' || We'll speak soon
|-
|'''Si të thon?''' || What's your name?
|-
|'''Mua më thonë Marieja''' || My name is Maria
|-
|'''Ëj/ò''' || Yes ([[Piana degli Albanesi]])
|-
|'''Arà/ëj''' || Yes ([[Santa Cristina Gela]])
|-
|'''Ora/ëj''' || Yes ([[Contessa Entellina]])
|-
|'''Jo''' || No
|}

===Prepositions===

{|class="wikitable"
!Arbëresh
!English
|-
|te
|to
|-
|, |nga/ka
||from
|-
|, |prapa
||behind
|-
|, |te ana e
||beside, next to
|-
|, |mbatanë
||on the other side
|-
|, |kundër
||against
|-
|, |me
||with
|-
|, |'e (f), i (m), të (n & pl)
||of
|-
|, |brënda
||within, inside
|-
|, |jashtë
||outside
|-
|, |sipër
||on, above
|-
|, |njera
||until
|-
|, |për
||for
|-
|, |nën
||under
|-
|, |mjes/midis/ndër
||between, among
|}

===Demonstrative pronouns===

'''Demonstrative pronouns''' replace nouns once they are able to be understood from their context.

{|class="wikitable"
!Arbëresh
!English
|-
||ai/ajo
||that (m/f)
|-
||ata/ato
||those (m/f)
|-
||ki/kjo
||this (m/f)
|-
||rta/rto
||these
|-
||mosgjë/farëgjë
||none
|}

=== Sample text ===

Shërbesa e Kurorës - The Arbëresh Marriage Ceremony

Zoti : ''Gjergji'', do ti të marsh për gruja ''Linën'' çë ë ke këtú te ana, si urdhuron Klisha Shejte, e të qëndrosh lidhur me atë në të mirën si edhé në të ligën gjithë ditët e gjellës tënde?

Priest: Do you George want to take as your wife Lina who is present here according to the instructions of the Holy Church and to be faithful through the good and the bad all of your life?

Dhëndërri: O, e dua!

Groom: Yes, I want!

Zoti: Bekuar kloft Perëndia jínë nga herë, naní e për gjithëmonë e për jetë të jetëvet.

Priest: blessed be our God for all time, now and always in the centuries of centuries.

Populli: Amín.

People: Amen.

Zoti: Në paqe parkalesjëm t'ën Zonë.

Priest: In peace we pray to the Lord.

Populli: Lipisí, o i Madh'yn'Zot.

People: Our Great God, we beseech you.

'''''Bekimi të unazavet'''''

Zoti: Me këtë unazë shërbëtori i Perëndis, Gjergji, lidhet me shërbëtorën e Perëndis, Lina, në embër të Atit, të Birit e të Shpirtit Shejt.

Priest: The servant of God, George, is tied to the servant of God, Lina, in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit.

'''''Zoti jep krinjët e këndon Msalmin 127:'''''
Të limë atá çë i trëmben t'ynë Zoti e çë jecjën te udhët e Tij.

'''''the priest delivers the candles and intones Psalm 127'''''
Make happy those who fear the Lord and may they walk in His ways.

'''''Lëvdi tij, o i madh'yn'Zot, lëvdi tij. Dhóksa si, o Theós imón, dhóksa si'''''
Glory to you, our God, glory to you.

Se ti ka hashë bukën e shërbëtyrës s'duarvet tote. Lumë ti e fatbardhë ka jeshë. Jotë shoqe ka jet si dhri me pemë te muret e shpis tënde. Bijët tatë si degë ullinjësh rrethë triesës tënde. Shi kështú ka jet bekuar njeriu çë ka trëmbësirën e Perëndisë.

That you will eat the bread of the work of your hands. You will be happy and enjoy all that is good.
See your wife as a fertile vine in the intimacy of your home.
That your daughters will be like olive branches around your table.
That those who fear the Lord will be blessed.

==Swadesh list (comparative list)==
{{Swadesh list 207 plain
|language=Arbërisht
|nativename=(Albanian of Italy)
|wrd001=u
|wrd002=ty
|wrd003=ai, ajo
|wrd004=na, ne
|wrd005=ju
|wrd006=ata, ato
|wrd007=ky, kjo
|wrd008=ai, ajo
|wrd009=këtu
|wrd010=atì, atje
|wrd011=kush
|wrd012=çë
|wrd013=ku
|wrd014=kur
|wrd015=si
|wrd016=nëng/ngë
|wrd017=gjithë
|wrd018=shumë, burinë
|wrd019=ca
|wrd020=disa
|wrd021=jetrë
|wrd022=një
|wrd023=di
|wrd024=tri, tre
|wrd025=katër
|wrd026=pesë
|wrd027=i math, e madhe
|wrd028=i, e glat
|wrd029=i, e trash
|wrd030=i, e trash
|wrd031=i rëndë, e rëndë
|wrd032=i, e vogël
|wrd033=i, e shkurtur
|wrd034=i, e hollë
|wrd035=i, e hollë
|wrd036=grua
|wrd037=burrë
|wrd038=njeri
|wrd039=fëmijë
|wrd040=shoqja
|wrd041=shoqi
|wrd042=mëma
|wrd043=tata
|wrd044=animall/kafsh
|wrd045=pishk
|wrd046=zog
|wrd047=qen
|wrd048=
|wrd049=
|wrd050=Gjalpër
|wrd051=lis
|wrd052=voshku/pyll
|wrd053=
|wrd054=
|wrd055=
|wrd056=
|wrd057=
|wrd058=
|wrd059=lule
|wrd060=
|wrd061=
|wrd062=likur
|wrd063=mish
|wrd064=gjak
|wrd065=asht
|wrd066=
|wrd067=ves
|wrd068=
|wrd069=
|wrd070=
|wrd071=krip
|wrd072=krie
|wrd073=vesh
|wrd074=si
|wrd075=hun
|wrd076=
|wrd077=
|wrd078=gluhë
|wrd079=
|wrd080=këmb
|wrd081=këmb
|wrd082=gluri
|wrd083=dorë
|wrd084=krah
|wrd085=bark
|wrd086=
|wrd087=
|wrd088=kurrdhux
|wrd089=
|wrd090=zëmbrë
|wrd091=
|wrd092=pi
|wrd093=ha
|wrd094=
|wrd095=
|wrd096=
|wrd097=
|wrd098=
|wrd099=marr frim
|wrd100=qesh
|wrd101=shoh
|wrd102=gjegjëm
|wrd103=di
|wrd104=pincar/mëndonj
|wrd105=
|wrd106=
|wrd107=flë
|wrd108=rronj
|wrd109=vdes
|wrd110=vras
|wrd111=
|wrd112=
|wrd113=
|wrd114=
|wrd115=
|wrd116=
|wrd117=
|wrd118=
|wrd119=
|wrd120=
|wrd121=jec
|wrd122=vinj
|wrd123=ngulëm
|wrd124=t'ujëm
|wrd125=
|wrd126=
|wrd127=bie
|wrd128=jap
|wrd129=
|wrd130=
|wrd131=
|wrd132=lah
|wrd133=
|wrd134=
|wrd135=
|wrd136=
|wrd137=
|wrd138=
|wrd139=
|wrd140=them
|wrd141=këndonj
|wrd142=loz
|wrd143=
|wrd144=
|wrd145=
|wrd146=dhëmbronj
|wrd147=diell
|wrd148=hënxë
|wrd149=illzë
|wrd150=ujë
|wrd151=shi
|wrd152=lum
|wrd153=ghaghu, liqen
|wrd154=dejt
|wrd155=krip
|wrd156=gur
|wrd157=
|wrd158=
|wrd159=dhe
|wrd160=
|wrd161=
|wrd162=qiell
|wrd163=erë
|wrd164=zborë
|wrd165=akull
|wrd166=
|wrd167=zjarr
|wrd168=
|wrd169=djeg
|wrd170=dhromë/udhë
|wrd171=mal
|wrd172=kuq
|wrd173=i gjelbër
|wrd174=
|wrd175=i bardh, e bardhe
|wrd176=i zi, e zezë
|wrd177=natë
|wrd178=ditë
|wrd179=vit
|wrd180=vap
|wrd181=tëtim
|wrd182=plot
|wrd183=i ri, e re
|wrd184=i, e vjetrë
|wrd185=i,e mirë
|wrd186=i, e lig
|wrd187=
|wrd188=
|wrd189=dreqtë
|wrd190=
|wrd191=
|wrd192=
|wrd193=
|wrd194=lagët
|wrd195=
|wrd196=dreqtë, gjushtu
|wrd197=ndanxë
|wrd198=llarghu
|wrd199=drejtë
|wrd200=shtrëmbra
|wrd201=te
|wrd202=në
|wrd203=me
|wrd204=e
|wrd205=në
|wrd206=përçë
|wrd207=embër
}}

==Footnotes==
{{Reflist}}

== References ==
*Babiniotis, Georgios (1985): ''Συνοπτική Ιστορία της ελληνικής γλώσσας με εισαγωγή στην ιστορικοσυγκριτική γλωσσολογία.'' ["A concise history of the Greek language, with an introduction to historical-comparative linguistics''] Athens: Ellinika Grammata.
*Babiniotis, Georgios (1998), ''Λεξικό της Νέας Ελληνικής Γλώσσας'' ["Dictionary of Modern Greek"]. Athens: Kentro Lexikologias.
*Breu, Walter (1990): "Sprachliche Minderheiten in Italien und Griechenland." ["Linguistic minorities in Italy and Greece"]. In: B. Spillner (ed.), ''Interkulturelle Kommunikation.'' Frankfurt: Lang. 169-170.
*GHM (=Greek Helsinki Monitor) (1995): "Report: The Arvanites". [http://www.greekhelsinki.gr/english/reports/arvanites.html Online report]
*Hammarström, Harald (2005): Review of ''Ethnologue: Languages of the World, 15th Edition''. ''LINGUIST List'' 16.2637 (5 Sept 2005). [http://www.ling.ed.ac.uk/linguist/issues/16/16-2637.html Online article] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080516044116/http://www.ling.ed.ac.uk/linguist/issues/16/16-2637.html |date=2008-05-16 }} Vol. II. Livadia: Exandas, 1999 [http://www.ling.ohio-state.edu/~bjoseph/publications/1999comp.pdf PDF].
*''Η Καινή Διαθήκη στα Αρβανίτικα: Διάτα ε Ρε'' ['The New Testament in Arvanitika']. Athens: Ekdoseis Gerou. No date.
*Kloss, Heinz (1967): "Abstand-languages and Ausbau-languages". ''Anthropological linguistics'' 9.
*{{cite book |last1=Liakopoulos |first1=Georgios |editor1-last=Izdebski |editor1-first=Adam |editor2-last=Haldon |editor2-first=John |editor3-last=Filipkowski |editor3-first=Piotr |title=Perspectives on Public Policy in Societal-Environmental Crises: What the Future Needs from History |date=2022 |publisher=Springer |isbn=303094137X |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=65t7EAAAQBAJ&pg=PA307}}
*Salminen, Tapani (1993–1999): ''Unesco Red Book on Endangered Languages: Europe.'' [http://www.helsinki.fi/~tasalmin/europe_report.html#Arvanitika].
*Strauss, Dietrich (1978): "Scots is not alone: Further comparative considerations". ''Actes du 2e Colloque de langue et de littérature écossaises'' Strasbourg 1978. 80-97.
*Thomason, Sarah G. (2001): ''Language contact: An introduction.'' Washington: Georgetown University Press. [https://web.archive.org/web/20070927143936/http://wwwhomes.uni-bielefeld.de/sgramley/LgCont-LgDeath%28Thomason9%29.pdf Online chapter]
*Trudgill, Peter (2004): "Glocalisation [sic] and the Ausbau sociolinguistics of modern Europe". In: A. Duszak, U. Okulska (eds.), ''Speaking from the margin: Global English from a European perspective''. Frankfurt: Peter Lang. [https://web.archive.org/web/20060313102742/http://www.york.ac.uk/depts/lang/Jack_Chambers/globalisation.pdf Online article]

== External links ==
{{Incubator|aae}}
* {{wikivoyage inline|Arberesh phrasebook}}

{{Arbëreshë settlements}}
{{Languages of Italy}}
{{Albanian language}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Arberesh Language}}
[[Category:Arbëreshë culture]]
[[Category:Endangered Indo-European languages]]
[[Category:Endangered diaspora languages]]
[[Category:False friends]]
[[Category:Languages of Campania]]
[[Category:Languages of Calabria]]
[[Category:Languages of Sicily]]
[[Category:Languages of Molise]]
[[Category:Albanian dialects]]
[[Category:Languages of Abruzzo]]

Jacobean Holy Year

2023-12-11T15:58:35Z

MF-Warburg:

{{Short description|Catholic celebration in Galicia, Spain}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=July 2023}}
[[File:Puerta Santa de la Catedral de Santiago de Compostela.jpg|thumb|[[Holy door (Cathedral of Santiago de Compostela)]]]]
A '''Jacobean Holy Year''' ({{lang-gl|Ano Santo Xacobeo}}), also known as the '''Compostela Holy Year''', is a [[Catholic]] celebration that takes place in the Spanish city of [[Santiago de Compostela]], Galicia. It occurs in the years in which 25 July, the [[Feast of Saint James]], falls on a Sunday. This occurs with a regular cadence of (6, 5, 6, 11) years, so that fourteen Jacobean Holy Years are celebrated every century (except when the last year of a century is not a leap year, resulting in a lapse of 7 or 12 years).

The celebration of each [[holy year]] grants a [[plenary indulgence]] to all those faithful who: visit the [[Santiago de Compostela Cathedral]], say a prayer (at least the [[Apostles' Creed]] or the [[Our Father]]), and pray for the intentions of the Pope. It is also recommended to attend Holy Mass and receive the sacraments of penance and communion; that is, to confess and take communion (in the fifteen days before or after the visit to the cathedral). It is customary, moreover, to access the cathedral through the [[Holy door (Cathedral of Santiago de Compostela)|Holy Door]], which is opened only on the occasion of the Holy Year.

==Background==
The Holy Year of Compostela was established in 1122 (to first occur in 1126) by [[Pope Callixtus II]], who had completed a [[pilgrimage]] to [[Santiago de Compostela]] when he was Archbishop of the [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Vienne|Archdiocese of Vienne]], France.<ref name="CE">{{Catholic |last=MacCaffrey |first=James |wstitle=Pope Callistus II |volume=3 |inline=1 |prescript=}}</ref>

On 27 February 1120, Callixtus' [[papal bull|bull]] ''Omnipotentis Dispositione'' elevated Santiago de Compostela to archiepiscopal dignity, transferring the metropolitan see of Mérida to this city, in accordance with the wishes of [[Diego Gelmírez]], the first archbishop of the [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Santiago de Compostela|Archdiocese of Santiago de Compostela]], and with the consent of King [[Alfonso VII]] of León. (Callixtus was the king's uncle, by the marriage of his brother [[Raymond of Burgundy]] with the Infanta [[Urraca of León]], daughter of [[Alfonso VI of León]].)

In 1122, coinciding with the laying of the last stone of the [[Santiago de Compostela Cathedral]], Calixtus granted the privilege of regularly celebrating the Jacobean Holy Year from 1126, provided that the [[Feast of Saint James]] (25 July) fell on a Sunday so that the same graces that were granted in Rome in the [[Jubilee in the Catholic Church|jubilee years]] (which were then held every 25 years) could be earned in Compostela.<ref name="Correos"/>

This privilege was confirmed and extended by later pontiffs including [[Pope Eugene III]], and [[Pope Anastasius IV]]. [[Pope Alexander III|Alexander III]], in the bull ''Regis aeterni'' of 25 July 1178, declared the perpetual character of the privilege and equated it to those of [[Rome]] and [[Jerusalem]].<ref name="Correos"/> Such provisions extraordinarily boosted during the Middle Ages the rise of pilgrimages from all over Europe through the [[Camino de Santiago]].

Recent celebrations have been observed in 1993, 1999, 2004 and 2010. The most recent, 2021, was extended one year due to the [[COVID-19 pandemic in Spain]].<ref>{{cite web |url= https://www.vaticannews.va/es/vaticano/news/2021-04/estudio-9-del-16-de-abril-inicia-en-espana-el-ano-santo-xacobeo.html |title= Inicia en España el Año Santo Xacobeo 2021 |trans-title= The Holy Year Jacobean 2021 begins in Spain |access-date= 25 July 2021 |date= 16 April 2021 |work= Vatican NEWS |archive-date= 28 April 2023 |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20230428033804/https://www.vaticannews.va/es/vaticano/news/2021-04/estudio-9-del-16-de-abril-inicia-en-espana-el-ano-santo-xacobeo.html |url-status= live }}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url= https://elpais.com/espana/2020-12-31/el-arzobispo-de-santiago-inaugura-el-jacobeo-con-la-incognita-de-su-ampliacion-a-2022-sobre-la-mesa.html |title= El arzobispo de Santiago inaugura el Jacobeo y el Vaticano despeja la incógnita: durará hasta final de 2022 |trans-title= The archbishop of Santiago inaugurates the Jacobeo and the Vatican clears up the unknown: it will last until the end of 2022 |access-date= 25 July 2021 |date= 31 December 2020 |work= El Pais |archive-date= 28 April 2023 |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20230428033803/https://elpais.com/espana/2020-12-31/el-arzobispo-de-santiago-inaugura-el-jacobeo-con-la-incognita-de-su-ampliacion-a-2022-sobre-la-mesa.html |url-status= live }}</ref> This was the second time that the Jacobean Holy Year had been celebrated for two consecutive years. The first was during the [[Spanish Civil War]], in which the holy year of 1937 was also extended throughout 1938, as granted by Pope Pius XI at the request of the Compostela prelate Tomás Muniz de Pablos.<ref>{{cite book|last=Rodríguez|first=Manuel F.|title=Los Años Santos compostelanos del siglo XX|trans-title=The Compostela Holy Years of the 20th century.|url=https://dialnet.unirioja.es/servlet/libro?codigo=247707|access-date=21 July 2021|year=2004|work=Xunta de Galicia|isbn=84-453-3839-0|archive-date=28 April 2023|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230428163502/https://dialnet.unirioja.es/servlet/libro?codigo=247707|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url= https://www.elcorreogallego.es/hemeroteca/cabildo-ve-motivos-solicitar-papa-prorroga-ano-santo-FMCG1242052 |title= El Cabildo ve motivos para solicitar al papa una prórroga del AñoSanto |trans-title= The Cabildo sees reasons to ask the Pope for an extension of the Holy Year |access-date= 21 July 2021 |date= 21 April 2020 |work= El Correo Gallego |archive-date= 28 April 2023 |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20230428033803/https://www.elcorreogallego.es/hemeroteca/cabildo-ve-motivos-solicitar-papa-prorroga-ano-santo-FMCG1242052 |url-status= live }}</ref><ref name=":0">{{cite web |url= https://www.elcorreogallego.es/santiago/una-excepcion-historica-que-solo-se-produjo-en-la-guerra-civil-DL5872216 |title= Una excepción histórica que solo se produjo en la Guerra Civil |trans-title= A historical exception that only occurred in the Civil War |access-date= 25 July 2021 |date= 3 January 2021 |work= El Correo Gallego |archive-date= 28 April 2023 |archive-url= https://web.archive.org/web/20230428033805/https://www.elcorreogallego.es/santiago/una-excepcion-historica-que-solo-se-produjo-en-la-guerra-civil-DL5872216 |url-status= live }}</ref>

During a Jacobean holy year, pilgrims may enter the cathedral through the [[holy door]] (Porta Santa) to gain a [[plenary indulgence]].<ref>{{cite web |title=The Santiago Botafumeiro |url=https://rawtravel.com/insights/the-santiago-botafumeiro/ |website=rawtravel.com |access-date=5 May 2023 |archive-date=27 April 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230427054935/https://rawtravel.com/insights/the-santiago-botafumeiro/ |url-status=live }}</ref> During a holy year, the [[Roof lantern|lantern]] of the [[Berenguela Tower]] is lit throughout the year. otherwise it stays unlit. The light acts as a [[lighthouse]] to guide pilgrims to the cathedral during the holy years.<ref name="Mundiplus">{{cite web |title=Xacobeo 2021 and 2022 |url=https://www.mundiplus.com/en/blog/ano-santo-xacobeo-2021-22 |website=Mundiplus |date=21 March 2020}}</ref>

==Calendar calculations==
The cadence (6, 5, 6, 11) of the Jacobean years during the 19th and 20th centuries can be explained by the rhythm of [[leap years]] and the fact that the week has seven days. If there were no leap years, there would be a Jacobean year every seven years. Because years divisible by 100 are only leap years when they are also divisible by 400, at the turn of a century a gap of seven or twelve years can be given between two consecutive holy years.<ref name="Correos">{{cite web |title=When is the next Holy Year? |url=https://www.elcaminoconcorreos.com/en/blog/when-is-the-next-holy-year |website=El Camino con Correos |date=29 December 2022 |access-date=28 April 2023 |archive-date=28 April 2023 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230428161650/https://www.elcaminoconcorreos.com/en/blog/when-is-the-next-holy-year |url-status=live }}</ref>

If there is any alteration in the leap sequence, the cadence of the Jacobean years will also be altered. This happened with the [[Gregorian calendar|Gregorian reform]] of the year 1582 and, consequently, also happens in centenary years that are not multiples of 400.<ref name="Doggett">{{citation | chapter-url = http://www.archive.org/stream/131123ExplanatorySupplementAstronomicalAlmanac/131123-explanatory-supplement-astronomical-almanac#page/n304/mode/1up | last = Doggett | first=L.E. | date=1992 | chapter = Calendars | editor-first = P. K. | editor-last = Seidelmann | title = Explanatory Supplement to the Astronomical Almanac | edition = 2nd | location = Sausalito, CA | publisher = University Science Books | pages = 580–1}}</ref>

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; width:80%;"
|+ Table of the Jacobean Holy Years in the 20th and 21st Centuries
|-
! scope=col |
! scope=col | +11
! scope=col | +6
! scope=col | +5
! scope=col | +6
|-
! scope=row |+28
|1909 (+12)
|1915
|1920
|1926
|-
! scope=row |+28
|1937–1938
|1943
|1948
|1954
|-
! scope=row |+28
|1965
|1971
|1976
|1982
|-
! scope=row |+28
|1993
|1999
|2004
|2010
|-
! scope=row |+28
|2021–2022
|2027
|2032
|2038
|-
! scope=row |+28
|2049
|2055
|2060
|2066
|-
! scope=row |+28
|2077
|2083
|2088
|2094
|-
|}

This table is correct for the 20th and 21st centuries, since the year 2000 was a leap year. The cadence will change in the following centuries, since the years 2100, 2200 and 2300 will not be leap years (they are evenly divisible by one hundred, but not by four hundred).<ref name= ":0" /> The last holy year of the 21st century will be 2094; the first of the 22nd century will be 2106 (12 years later), and the following will be 2117 (11 years later), resuming the (6, 5, 6, 11) cadence.<ref name="perpetual">{{cite web|url=http://astro.liceofoscarini.it:80/english/calendarmonth.phtml?JD=2454870|title = Perpetual calendar| quote = The years where July 25 falls on a Sunday, can be checked | date = February 2009| archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090208123514/http://astro.liceofoscarini.it:80/english/calendarmonth.phtml?JD=2454870 | archive-date=8 February 2009 }}</ref>

A year is a Jacobean Holy Year if and only if it is either a [[common year starting on Friday]] or a [[leap year starting on Thursday]] (except for special circumstances, such as for 1938 and for 2022, as noted earlier in this article). In terms of [[dominical letter]]s, the year must have dominical letter '''C''' or '''DC'''.

==Other celebrations==
Apart from being celebrated in Santiago de Compostela, the Jacobean Holy Year is also celebrated in other Spanish towns, such as in [[Gáldar]], Canary Islands.<ref name="infonortedigital">{{cite web | language = es |url=https://www.infonortedigital.com/reportajes/docs/43.pdf |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20221222185043/https://www.infonortedigital.com/reportajes/docs/43.pdf |archive-date=22 December 2022 |url-status=dead | work = infonortedigital.com| title = Gáldar: Sede Jacobea}}</ref> Gáldar was granted the privilege by a papal bull issued by [[Pope Paul VI]] in 1965, and in 1993 [[John Paul II]] granted it in perpetuity.<ref name="JPII">{{cite web| url = http://www.fotosdegrancanaria.com/dsc07050.jpg| title = Concedida la Gracia del Año Santo Jacobeo en Gáldar| language = es| quote = S.S. EL PAPA JUAN PABLO II CONCEDIÓ LA GRACIA DEL AÑO SANTO JACOBEO AL TEMPLO DE SANTIAGO EN LA REAL CIUDAD DE GÁLDAR "IN PERPETUUM" POR RESCRIPTO DE LA SAGRADA PENITENCIA APOSTÓLICA DADO EN ROMA EL 24 DE JUNIO DE 1992 PROTOCOLO 70/92/I| access-date = 28 April 2023| archive-date = 4 March 2016| archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20160304185545/http://www.fotosdegrancanaria.com/dsc07050.jpg| url-status = live}}</ref> 

==See also==

* {{ill|Mother Parish of the Apostle Santiago (Los Realejos)|es|Parroquia Matriz del Apóstol Santiago (Los Realejos)}}

==Further reading==
* {{Cite book | others= Quingles, Jordi (Translator) | last = Hani | first = Jean | language = es | title= El simbolismo del templo cristiano| editor-first = José J. | editor-last = Olañeta | edition = 1 | isbn = 978-8476514481 | date = 2016 | publisher = José J. de Olañeta | url = https://books.google.com/books?id=NIcNAQAACAAJ}}
* {{Cite book| last = Varios | title= Liber Sancti Iacobi {{!}}Codex Calixtinus | others= Translators - A. Moralejo, C. Torres y J. Feo.| url = https://books.google.com/books?id=olAMRAAACAAJ | date = 1951}}

==References==
{{reflist}}

==External links==
* {{URL|https://web.archive.org/web/20120205021739/http://www.venacompostela.com|venacompostela.com}}
* [http://www.xacobeo.es Official website of the Camino de Santiago in Galicia]
* [https://jacobeogaldar.es Official website of the Jacobean Holy Year of Gáldar]
* [http://codexcalixtinusfacsimil.com ''Codex Calixtinus'' Official Blog]
* [http://xacobeo2021.blogspot.com Xacobeo 2021. Good pilgrim way]
* [https://www.cuatrocantones.com/que-es-el-ano-jacobeo Blog of the Jacobean Holy Year, Xacobeoo]
* [http://www.jacobeo.info The pilgrim's website to Santiago de Compostela]
* [https://web.archive.org/web/20160111073647/http://xacobeo-turismo.es/ Stages of the Camino de Santiago]
* [https://www.cuatrocantones.com/blog-del-camino Pilgrim's blog, Camino de Santiago.]
* [https://www.xn--albario-9za.com/xacobeo-2021 Xacobeo Year 2021–2022, the first time it happens in the history of the Camino de Santiago]

{{authority control}}

[[Category:Santiago de Compostela]]
[[Category:Jubilee (Christianity)]]

Wikipedia:Administrators' noticeboard/Incidents

2023-11-29T21:30:58Z

MF-Warburg: /* User:Strongalliance */ new section

{{Short description|Report incidents to administrators}}
<noinclude>{{/Header}}</noinclude>{{clear}}
{{stack begin|float=right|clear=false|margin=false}}
{{User:MiszaBot/config
|archiveheader = {{Administrators' noticeboard navbox all}}
|maxarchivesize =800K
|counter = 1143
|algo = old(60h)
|key = 740a8315fa94aa42eb96fbc48a163504d444ec0297a671adeb246c17b137931c
|archive = Wikipedia:Administrators' noticeboard/IncidentArchive%(counter)d
|headerlevel=2
}}
{{stack end}}


== Vmzp85 ==

{{ping|Vmzp85}} has a [[User talk:Vmzp85|talkpage]] with many warnings against removing sources when a route starts from airports. Despite this, the user continues with this, including on [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Gatwick_Airport&diff=1186259280&oldid=1185869607 Gatwick Airport], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Madrid%E2%80%93Barajas_Airport&diff=prev&oldid=1186410800 Madrid–Barajas Airport] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Orly_Airport&diff=1184646581&oldid=1183871954 Orly Airport]. He/She seems to think that the sources only cover the start date, making the sources outdated after the start. But the sources also cover the route itself. The many warnings from many people did not yield any success up to now.

I don't know what to do now. [[User:The Banner|The Banner]] [[User talk:The Banner|talk]] 00:12, 23 November 2023 (UTC)
:{{ping|Der Hon}}, {{ping|Saucenowithnodompling}}, {{ping|Dl2000}} [[User:The Banner|The Banner]] [[User talk:The Banner|talk]] 23:32, 27 November 2023 (UTC)

:I'll admit to not fully understanding what they're trying to do, but removing sources from articles, such as in the diffs above, is unacceptable. {{u|Vmzp85}}, please stop this and start listening to what people are telling you or you are going to end up blocked. {{pb}} P.S. {{re|The Banner}} your [[Special:Diff/1186468753|pings above]] don't work unless you add a fresh signature in the same edit. – [[User talk:Bradv|'''brad''v''''']] 02:53, 26 November 2023 (UTC)

:Sorry to say, but I think the warning fell on deaf ears. See [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Monterrey_International_Airport&diff=prev&oldid=1187144075 this edit] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Torre%C3%B3n_International_Airport&diff=prev&oldid=1187129966 this edit], where he removed start date and source. [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Aerus_(airline)&diff=prev&oldid=1187162549 This edit] also receives some question marks from me. [[User:The Banner|The Banner]] [[User talk:The Banner|talk]] 23:32, 27 November 2023 (UTC)

== Banned Wikipedia User utilizing at least 15 Different IPs to vandalize Wikipedia pages by removing mention of Noktundo ==

*{{Userlinks|136.143.218.177}}
*{{Userlinks|162.221.124.31}}
*{{Userlinks|216.165.208.92}}
*{{Userlinks|216.165.208.163}}
*{{Userlinks|172.98.156.47}}
*{{Userlinks|136.143.217.225}}
*{{Userlinks|66.22.174.209}}
*{{Userlinks|69.166.119.181}}
*{{Userlinks|136.143.222.154}}
*{{Userlinks|168.91.61.39}}
*{{Userlinks|172.98.144.173}}
*{{Userlinks|172.98.151.41}}
*{{Userlinks|206.176.157.228}}
*{{Userlinks|45.58.94.255}}
*{{Userlinks|204.197.177.54}}

These multiple IPs have violated [[WP:NR]], [[WP:PA]], [[WP:DE]], [[WP:NPOV]] and I highly suspect they are committing [[WP:LOUTSOCK]] based off the sheer number of IPs they are using combined with similarities to a previous banned user.

This person has engaged in racism towards Koreans and Chinese and other East Asians as a whole, they have called Korea and China "backwaters" and said I quote, "Unlike Europeans who had mathematics, science, exploration, and made maps, East Asians like Koreans and Chinese never had any of these" Here are the examples:
[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Noktundo&diff=prev&oldid=1185874686]
[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Noktundo&diff=prev&oldid=1185658776]
[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Noktundo&diff=prev&oldid=1185505337]

They have conducted numerous personal attacks, directed mainly towards me, they refuse to engage with me on their usage of multiple accounts, accused me of lying for reverting their edits, and other things.
[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Noktundo&diff=prev&oldid=1185041791] "Stop making up history"
[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=List_of_territorial_disputes&diff=prev&oldid=1185042361]
[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:List_of_territorial_disputes&diff=prev&oldid=1186213410] Accusations of lying

They have repeatedly deleted material on the articles, for example any mentions of the territorial dispute for Noktundo on [[Noktundo]], [[Convention of Peking]], [[List of territorial disputes]] and they have made more than a dozen new topics on the exact same topic of if Noktundo "exists or not" as well as if the territorial dispute exists or not when they could have kept it to one or two topics. I cannot list all of them because they've done more than 20+ of these disruptive edits, but here are some of the most egregious examples, such as them ignoring admins.
[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Convention_of_Peking&diff=prev&oldid=1181292326]
[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Convention_of_Peking&diff=prev&oldid=1181292449]
[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Noktundo&diff=prev&oldid=1185042263]
[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=List_of_territorial_disputes&diff=prev&oldid=1185092455]

They are aggressively pushing their POV, suggesting that Korea will "invade" Russia and try to seize the island as well as other things. A particular quote of theirs here: "How so? Are we going to dispute which country owned Pangea? Disputes can only be for things that exist. Disputes cannot be for things that do not exist. Any claim that Primorsky krai is Korean land is a blatant violation of Russia's territory. Might as well claim Moscow is Korean land because Moscow is north of the Tumen river. So? Is South Korea going to claim Moscow is Korean land because Moscow is connected to Primorsky krai by land?"
[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Convention_of_Peking&diff=prev&oldid=1178573626]
[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:List_of_territorial_disputes&diff=prev&oldid=1183654668]
[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:List_of_territorial_disputes&diff=prev&oldid=1183654851]
[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:List_of_territorial_disputes&diff=prev&oldid=1183655024]

I believe these fifteen IP accounts are likely from the banned {{Userlinks|ПаравозЛазо}}, which in turn was a sockpuppet of the banned user {{Userlinks|Kaustritten}} who had multiple sock puppets such as {{Userlinks|TTACH}}.

I believe there is probable cause to this claim, because [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Noktundo&diff=prev&oldid=1040441617] shows that Kaustritten and TTACH have used similar racist personal attacks towards other users, and have been adamant on removing any "territorial claims Korea has on Russia" such as when TTACH [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Goguryeo&diff=prev&oldid=1162061987] tried to remove evidence of Goguryeo's presence in Russia which was incorrect.

I hope admin takes action as the distruptive editing through the use of fifteen different IP accounts is both harmful to Wikipedia and is a very serious vandalism issue for the Noktundo wikipedia page. I will notify the user pinging their latest IP that they used, though again it is a bit difficult to contact this user as they keep switching IPs.

Follow up Edit: I also had previously warned them to stop, but they ignored my comments to stop. 1st warning: [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Noktundo&diff=prev&oldid=1185951425]
2nd and final warning: [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Noktundo&diff=prev&oldid=1186233534]

[[User:Sunnyediting99|Sunnyediting99]] ([[User talk:Sunnyediting99|talk]]) 00:31, 24 November 2023 (UTC)

:{{nacc}} Looks like the affected pages have been semi-protected for 3 weeks to 1 month, by {{noping|Materialscientist}} and {{noping|Daniel Case}}. Unfortunately, looks like blocks won't work here due to the rate at which they switch IP addresses, as well as the significant differences between many of the IPs (i.e. they're not all part of one common range that can be blocked or partially blocked). The amount of messages spammed by this single user on [[Talk:Noktundo]] is staggering though. — [[User:AP 499D25|AP 499D25]] [[User talk:AP 499D25|(talk)]] 01:28, 24 November 2023 (UTC)
::Yea, thats been of great help as prior to the protection of the three pages, they were constantly reverted back with deletions by the vandalism done by the IPs.
::I feel like either still temporarily blocking the IPs, or somehow protecting the Talk Pages (or just immediately deleting all future comments from IPs that are spouting similar content and vandalism) would be ideal, I assume they will run out of IPs before we run out of bans. As you mentioned, the messages spammed by this person on the Noktundo Talk Page is indeed staggering, something has to be done to stop this person. [[User:Sunnyediting99|Sunnyediting99]] ([[User talk:Sunnyediting99|talk]]) 01:41, 24 November 2023 (UTC)
:::I didn't realise that the odd messages in [[Talk:List of territorial disputes]] were part of a wider issue. This level of spamming is definitely disruptive. [[User:Chipmunkdavis|CMD]] ([[User talk:Chipmunkdavis|talk]]) 02:26, 24 November 2023 (UTC)
::::They have seen the notice and message I sent them, their reply is as follows:
::::"It is you who are vandalizing Wikipedia and bringing down its standards. Wikipedia is a joke thanks to nationalists like you who ignore reality. You cling onto a stupid article written in Russian from 2013 as your justification about some Noktundo being a disputed territory. You live in your own little fantasy world and ignore the real world. If anything, police should arrest you and throw you behind bars for using a stupid article written in Russian from 2013 to incite conflict and violence. You should be ashamed of yourself and go seek professional help. You saying a Noktundo which does not even exist being a disputed territory does not make it so. You are a crazy person who is clearly not right in the head. [[Special:Contributions/45.58.94.255|45.58.94.255]] ([[User talk:45.58.94.255|talk]]) 01:53, 24 November 2023 (UTC)"
::::[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Noktundo&diff=prev&oldid=1186564245<nowiki>] </nowiki>
::::[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Noktundo&diff=prev&oldid=1186564520<nowiki>] </nowiki>
::::They still have not commented on this ANI despite me alerting them. [[User:Sunnyediting99|Sunnyediting99]] ([[User talk:Sunnyediting99|talk]]) 02:38, 24 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::That IP has been blocked by [[User:Widr|Widr]]. [[User:Chipmunkdavis|CMD]] ([[User talk:Chipmunkdavis|talk]]) 06:26, 24 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Noktundo&diff=prev&oldid=1186632339
::::::They are ignoring the ANI, and have posted through a different IP that was used earlier, the compilation of the points they had previously made through various IP is the strongest evidence yet that the IPs are all the same person.
::::::Admins, while the page is being protected, could you erase all their spams on the Talk Page? Or alternatively are editors allowed to erase content on Talk Page if its vandalism? It's starting to get frustrating seeing them just ignore the ANI and keep repeating their points over and over [[User:Sunnyediting99|Sunnyediting99]] ([[User talk:Sunnyediting99|talk]]) 16:21, 24 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::::Do you know which talk page? [[User:Secretlondon|Secretlondon]] ([[User talk:Secretlondon|talk]]) 17:12, 24 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::::It's [[Talk:Noktundo]] [[User:Sunnyediting99|Sunnyediting99]] ([[User talk:Sunnyediting99|talk]]) 18:33, 24 November 2023 (UTC)
:IP has shifted to [Talk:List of territorial disputes] using [[Special:Contributions/172.98.151.41]] [[User:Sunnyediting99|Sunnyediting99]] ([[User talk:Sunnyediting99|talk]]) 05:53, 25 November 2023 (UTC)
::Shifted again to [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/162.221.125.217 162.221.125.217], perhaps protection might ease this off instead of whack-a-mole? I find it hard to figure out a coherent message amongst the various posts. [[User:Chipmunkdavis|CMD]] ([[User talk:Chipmunkdavis|talk]]) 01:43, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
:::The latest IP address, 162.221.125.217, is now blocked 31h after a [[Special:Diff/1187042021|report]] I made at WP:AIV. Additionally, [[Talk:List of territorial disputes]] is also semi-protected for two weeks, thank you Materialscientist. — [[User:AP 499D25|AP 499D25]] [[User talk:AP 499D25|(talk)]] 02:43, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
::::Thank you both, I would recommend also potentially re-protecting [[Talk:Noktundo]] if we have one more case of vandalism.
::::I agree, there's not really a coherent message amongst the posts for the most part, it's mostly just personal attacks or disruptive editing. The user doesn't seem interested in following the rules. [[User:Sunnyediting99|Sunnyediting99]] ([[User talk:Sunnyediting99|talk]]) 01:56, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::I'll keep an eye out on those talk pages and report IPs to AIV / request page protection where needed. Regards, — [[User:AP 499D25|AP 499D25]] [[User talk:AP 499D25|(talk)]] 02:40, 28 November 2023 (UTC)

=== IP 45.58.94.255 beclowning themselves and spamming anti-Korean posts. ===

''Merged here where it belongs. --[[User:JayBeeEll|JBL]] ([[User_talk:JayBeeEll|talk]]) 21:32, 24 November 2023 (UTC)''

Can someone take a look at IP 45's actions on various talk pages (including Noktundo)? They've gone off the rails. [[Special:Contributions/182.228.179.154|182.228.179.154]] ([[User talk:182.228.179.154|talk]]) 05:52, 24 November 2023 (UTC)
:This IP address was already being discussed in the thread [[#Banned Wikipedia User utilizing at least 15 Different IPs to vandalize Wikipedia pages by removing mention of Noktundo|Banned Wikipedia User utilizing at least 15 Different IPs to vandalize Wikipedia pages by removing mention of Noktundo]] above, but anyways, it has been blocked by {{noping|Widr}} for 31 hrs duration just five minutes before this post. — [[User:AP 499D25|AP 499D25]] [[User talk:AP 499D25|(talk)]] 06:30, 24 November 2023 (UTC)

== [[User:O recomeço]] and [[WP:CIR]] ==

I have [[WP:CIR|competency]] concerns with {{u|O recomeço}}, specifically with their use of poor grammar in adding entries to [[Wikipedia:Unusual articles]]:
*[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Wikipedia:Unusual_articles/Popular_culture,_entertainment_and_the_arts&diff=prev&oldid=1186546113]
*[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Wikipedia:Unusual_articles/Popular_culture,_entertainment_and_the_arts&diff=prev&oldid=1186386528]
*[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Wikipedia:Unusual_articles/Society,_economy_and_law&diff=prev&oldid=1184436259]
*[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Wikipedia:Unusual_articles/Society,_economy_and_law&diff=prev&oldid=1184439406]
*[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Wikipedia:Unusual_articles/History&diff=prev&oldid=1184453897]
*[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Wikipedia:Unusual_articles/Science&diff=prev&oldid=1185097947]
*[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Wikipedia:Unusual_articles/Science&diff=prev&oldid=1185864895]
*[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Wikipedia:Unusual_articles/History&diff=prev&oldid=1185868039]
*[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Wikipedia:Unusual_articles/Science&diff=prev&oldid=1186012335]
*[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Wikipedia:Unusual_articles/Society,_economy_and_law&diff=prev&oldid=1186335915]
*[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Wikipedia:Unusual_articles/Popular_culture,_entertainment_and_the_arts&diff=prev&oldid=1186336535]

The above examples are from '''this month alone'''. I'm sure there's more, but even after the entries added were copyedited, there has seemingly been no improvement. I'd say we block them. [[User:The Grand Delusion|The Grand Delusion]]([[User talk:The Grand Delusion|Send a message]]) 17:48, 24 November 2023 (UTC)

:I see no attempt to contact them on the talk page or their own talk. ANI is completely unwarranted so far [[Special:Contributions/47.188.8.46|47.188.8.46]] ([[User talk:47.188.8.46|talk]]) 18:07, 24 November 2023 (UTC)
::Um... [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:O_recome%C3%A7o&diff=prev&oldid=1186658000] [[User:The Grand Delusion|The Grand Delusion]]([[User talk:The Grand Delusion|Send a message]]) 22:12, 24 November 2023 (UTC)
:::I'm guessing the IP means that no one tried talking directly to the user to explain them the issue with their editing pattern. [[User:Pirate Belle|Isabelle Belato]] [[User talk:Isabelle Belato|🏴‍☠️]] 22:32, 24 November 2023 (UTC)
::::Hello, Isabelle Belato, I'm the user that you're talking about here. To tried to explain my part, i'm a relatily new wikipedian and i'm still trying to figure out how the rules really in this community, but other usernames have already wanded me abaout the, impopularity per say, that its to make mutiple small editis on Wikipedia pages. But can you ask me one big question: in average, what is the "nice scale", and the frenquency, that a user make to a page, for its edit to be consider "legitimate" amoung other wikipedia users? For the gramatical errors, I'm not a native english speaker, so that's something I'll have to improve in the future. [[User:O recomeço|O recomeço]] ([[User talk:O recomeço|talk]]) 10:44, 25 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::Hi {{u|O recomeço}}. The issue being presented here is not your amount of edits, but your domain of the English language. While it's no issue to misspell things occasionally, something that I do myself, {{u|The Grand Delusion}} is presenting here a pattern in your editing, meaning other users have to continually correct your mistakes. You should consider installing an autocorrect on your browser so that doesn't happen as often. [[User:Isabelle Belato|Isabelle Belato]] [[User talk:Isabelle Belato|🏳‍🌈]] 11:57, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::Hello, Belato. Thanks for trying to explain me the grand issue that you gauys are trying to inform me. I'll to make less gramticals erros in the future. [[User:O recomeço|O recomeço]] ([[User talk:O recomeço|talk]]) 12:57, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::::I think it would be better if you just stuck to editing the Wikipedia of your native language. [[User:The Grand Delusion|The Grand Delusion]]([[User talk:The Grand Delusion|Send a message]]) 13:10, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::::[[User:O recomeço|O recomeço]], your next two edits after your message ([https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Wikipedia:Unusual_articles/Science&diff=prev&oldid=1186946750 1] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Wikipedia:Unusual_articles/Popular_culture,_entertainment_and_the_arts&diff=prev&oldid=1187147905 2]) had both spelling and grammatical errors. I'll say this more bluntly: your English isn't good enough to edit the English Wikipedia. Please, only edit the versions of Wikipedia in which you have a firm grasp of the language. -- [[User:Darth Mike|'''''Mike''''']] [[User talk:Darth Mike|🗩]] 20:40, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::::And your very next edit ([https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Chad_(name)&diff=prev&oldid=1187162201 3]), included more mistakes that needed fixed. -- [[User:Darth Mike|'''''Mike''''']] [[User talk:Darth Mike|🗩]] 13:24, 28 November 2023 (UTC)

== Disruptive, redundant and unexplained changes to thumbnail sizes by [[User:Mndata2]] ==

[[MOS:UPRIGHT]] explains how {{code|1=upright=}} should be used, specifying the circumstances where it might be reasonable to choose a thumbnail size other than the default. [[User:Mndata2]] has visited dozens of articles, inserting upright tags without any evident logic and ignoring requests to use edit summaries to explain their reasoning. Multiple attempts on their talk page to address the issue have received no response whatever:
* First friendly advice: [[user talk:Mndata2#Unexplained addition of upright tags to thumbnails]]. No response. User started to provide terse edit summaries but continued to add unexplained upright= tags.
** [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk%3AMndata2&diff=1184762032&oldid=1183422411 Advice reiterated] by [[user:Pyrope]]. No response
* Mndata ignored the polite requests and continued disruptive editing: [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk%3AMndata2&diff=1185389542&oldid=1185387876 given a uw-disruptive2]. No response.
* Disruptive editing continued, [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk%3AMndata2&diff=1185389542&oldid=1185387876 given a uw-disruptive3]. No response.
* Disruptive editing continued, [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk%3AMndata2&diff=1186177390&oldid=1185389542 given a second uw-disruptive3 warning]. No response.
* Disruptive editing continued: [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Sri_Lanka&diff=1186622618&oldid=1186421426], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=James_Cleverly&diff=1186625069&oldid=1186537146], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Church_of_St_Mary_Steps%2C_Exeter&diff=1186499708&oldid=1186499644], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=The_House_That_Moved&diff=1186499164&oldid=1182624489], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=William_the_Silent&diff=1186494917&oldid=1184411096], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Neptune&diff=1186419712&oldid=1185057244]], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Greenwich_Park&diff=1186413020&oldid=1184474449], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Greenwich_Park&diff=1186413828&oldid=1186413020], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Great_Britain_in_the_Seven_Years%27_War&diff=prev&oldid=1186410585], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Great_Britain_in_the_Seven_Years%27_War&diff=prev&oldid=1186410938], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Great_Britain_in_the_Seven_Years%27_War&diff=prev&oldid=1186411726], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Great_Britain_in_the_Seven_Years%27_War&diff=prev&oldid=1186412136], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Seven_Years%27_War&diff=prev&oldid=1186409907], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Shrewsbury_Abbey&diff=prev&oldid=1186355385], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Shrewsbury_Abbey&diff=prev&oldid=1186355870], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=St_Botolph_Billingsgate&diff=1186113210&oldid=1183353508] [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk%3AMndata2&diff=1186654253&oldid=1186177390]. [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk%3AMndata2&diff=1186654253&oldid=1186177390 Given a uw-disruptive4 final warning].
**Request reiterated by [[user:Murgatroyd49]]. No response.
*Disruption continued next day: [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Romsey_Abbey&diff=1186727609&oldid=1181049137], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Romsey_Abbey&diff=1186727773&oldid=1186727609], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Lady_Pamela_Hicks&diff=1186726935&oldid=1178967991] (twice).

[[WP:Communication is required]]. I suggest that this editor be blocked from editing until they show willing to engage in dispute resolution mechanisms. (A make-weight I know, but they also ignore notifications from DPL bot too, leaving it to others to clean up their errors.)

Is that enough? --[[User:JMF|𝕁𝕄𝔽]] ([[User talk:JMF|talk]]) 13:07, 25 November 2023 (UTC)

:Refusal to communicate and wasting others time with unexplained small edits contrary to established [[WP:MOS]] means I support a block since that seems to be what it will take for Mndata2 to respond to the many concerns. [[User:TylerBurden|TylerBurden]] ([[User talk:TylerBurden|talk]]) 21:24, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
::Mndata2 has continued to edit since the ANI reference, continues to make unexplained changes to thumbnail sizes (upright=1.1! seriously?), such as [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Corstorphine&diff=1178922961&oldid=1171237245], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Middleham_Jewel&diff=1187402276&oldid=1169173954] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Aysgarth&diff=1187358311&oldid=1187357804].
::All their editing is on mobile, afaics. Does that mean that they are not actually seeing any pings that there are messages on their talk page? If so, then a temporary block must be the only way to grab their attention. What do I need to do to get an administrator to intervene? --[[User:JMF|𝕁𝕄𝔽]] ([[User talk:JMF|talk]]) 11:09, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:::Well posting here I would say was sensible since this is the definition of a chronic and unmanageable behavioral problem that requires administrator intervention since the editor either is unable or unwilling to listen to anyone else. Hopefully one will intervene before the thread is archived, otherwise perhaps an administrator could be contacted directly. [[User:TylerBurden|TylerBurden]] ([[User talk:TylerBurden|talk]]) 20:00, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

== User:FuzzyMagma and close paraphrasing ==

'''TL;DR:''' Not only does {{Userlinks|FuzzyMagma}} have an extensive track record [[WP:CLOP|close paraphrasing]], but they [[WP:IDHT|actively dismiss any warnings]] about their editing and do not properly acknowledge their mistakes.

;Summary:
*FuzzyMagma has [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?diff=prev&oldid=1151824911 previously been warned for copyright issues] (see section "Copyright problem: Republican Palace (Sudan)").
*I first noticed their edits when {{noping|dying}} posted [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Wikipedia_talk:Did_you_know&diff=prev&oldid=1186002621 an extensive cross examination] at [[WT:DYK]], as part of a dispute over a DYK nomination (see first collapsible section below).
*FuzzyMagma's response was one of open contempt: [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Wikipedia_talk:Did_you_know&diff=prev&oldid=1186065631 {{green|"I saw the name dying and stopped reading tbh."}}]
*Because of the clear [[WP:CLOP|close paraphrasing]] and refusal to acknowledge fault, I [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:FuzzyMagma&diff=prev&oldid=1186094280 gave them a warning] on their talk page. They [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:FuzzyMagma&diff=next&oldid=1186094280 immediately reverted] with the edit summary "{{green|Don’t spam my talk with rubbish}}".
*In the five days since that warning, they have continued to add [[WP:CLOP|close paraphrasing]] to articles (see second collapsible section below).
*Yesterday, {{noping|theleekycauldron}} opened a [[Wikipedia:Contributor_copyright_investigations#FuzzyMagma|CCI]] to discuss FuzzyMagma's edits. [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Wikipedia%3AContributor_copyright_investigations&diff=1186771411&oldid=1186715739 FM's response] focuses predominantly on other editors' conduct, insinuating that dying had not randomly selected the article [[Kalakla]] to look at, and only vaguely addressing the masses of close paraphrasing in their own edits: {{green|I am not saying that I have not made mistakes, I have made plenty but ...}}

{{cot|Part of dying's source-text analysis, originally without tables at [[WT:DYK]] (20/11/2023)}}
{| class="wikitable"
! Source<ref>[https://archive.ph/20231119011147/https://www-alhurra-com.translate.goog/different-angle/2021/02/03/%D8%AD%D9%84%D9%82%D8%A9-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%AA%D9%83%D9%81%D9%8A%D8%B1-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B4%D8%B1%D9%8A%D8%B1%D8%A9?_x_tr_sl=auto&_x_tr_tl=en]</ref>
! [[September 1983 laws]]
|-
|"Nimeiry was allied with the Muslim Brotherhood led by ... al-Turabi [and] allowed the group to carry out its advocacy, political, and economic activity. The latter took advantage of the opportunity in order to empower itself and take control. The group blessed the announcement of implementing the laws of September 1983 and took out massive marches in support of the move. It also provided its political support for the laws through its advocacy platforms, student organizations, and voluntary organizations, as well as its cadres of judges ... such as Muhammad Mahjoub Haj Nour and Al-Makashfi Taha Al-Kabashi."
|| "Nimeiry was allied with the Muslim Brotherhood led by al-Turabi and allowed the group to carry out its advocacy, political, and economic activities. The Brotherhood took advantage of the opportunity to order to empower itself and take control. The group blessed the announcement of implementing the laws of September 1983 and had massive marches in support of the move. It also provided political support for the laws through its advocacy platforms, student organisations, and voluntary organisations, as well as its cadres of judges such as Muhammad Mahjoub Haj Nour and Al-Makashfi Taha Al-Kabashi."
|}

{| class="wikitable"
! Source<ref>[https://archive.today/20231120070123/https://www.nytimes.com/1986/06/16/world/life-of-shame-of-amputees-in-the-sudan.html]</ref>
! [[September 1983 laws]]
|-
| "... as many as 300 Sudanese who have lost one or more limbs .... Emergency courts routinely ordered amputations for people found guilty of stealing property worth $40 or more. For those who received such punishment, stares, accusations and harassment are constant. Employment is, for them, an ever-diminishing expectation. ... Their severed limbs represent badges of criminal guilt ..., making ... wrongful arrest common. They are taunted .... The punishments sometimes brought an end to family life; to go home without a limb would mean shame .... The amputees have formed a self-help association ... to establish small businesses and obtain medical and legal assistance. ... Peter Anton von Arnim ... said the Government's arguments ... included accusations that it would be a front for criminals, and that would upset Moslems who favored the Sudan's form of Islamic justice."
||"As many as 300 Sudanese endured the painful amputation of limbs. These punishments, administered by emergency courts, were inflicted on those found guilty of stealing property worth over $40. These amputees faced constant social stigma and accusations, making it increasingly challenging to secure employment. Their severed limbs were perceived as marks of criminality, leading to wrongful arrests and a life of taunts as they walked the streets. In many cases, these punishments shattered family lives, as returning home without a limb brought shame. ... However, they rallied together to form a self-help association, aiming to establish small businesses and obtain medical and legal assistance. They ... faced opposition from the government, citing concerns that it might be used as a front for criminals and disrupt the Sudan's form of Islamic justice."
|}

{| class="wikitable"
! Source<ref>[https://archive.today/20231116023519/https://www-arab--reform-net.translate.goog/ar/publication/%D8%AB%D9%8F%D9%86%D8%A7%D8%A6%D9%8A%D9%91%D9%8E%D8%A9-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%AF%D9%91%D9%8A%D9%86-%D9%88%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%AF%D9%91%D9%88%D9%84%D8%A9-%D9%81%D9%8A-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B3%D9%88%D8%AF%D8%A7%D9%86/?_x_tr_sl=auto&_x_tr_tl=en]</ref>
! [[September 1983 laws]]
|-
| "Then, in 1984, Nimeiry began proposing draft broad constitutional amendments to the 1973 Constitution to declare Sudan an "Islamic Republic" ( Article 1 of the draft amendments ) and for the President of the Republic to be "a leader of the believers and the head and imam of the state" ( Article 80 of the draft amendments ), and for the sources of Sharia to be It is the law and custom that does not conflict with it ( Article 59 of the draft amendments ). Then the 1998 Constitution came to glorify the religious foundation by introducing a text on "the nature of the state," which stipulated that governance in the state belongs to God, the Creator of human beings ( Article 4 ). It also stipulated that it is not permissible to enact a law that conflicts with Islamic law and the consensus of the nation ( Article 65 ), as the text thus excluded non-Muslims by consolidating the religious state's dominance over the aspects of public life."
||" Also in 1984, Nimeiry began proposing broad constitutional draft amendments to the 1973 Constitution to declare Sudan an "Islamic republic" (article 1 of the draft amendments), and for the president of the republic to be "a leader of the believers and the head and imam of the state" (article 80 of the draft amendments), and for the sources of Sharia to be it is the law and custom that does not conflict with it (article 59 of the draft amendments). It also stipulated that it is not permissible to enact a law that conflicts with Islamic law and the consensus of the nation (article 65), as the text thus excluded non-Muslims by consolidating the religious state's dominance over aspects of public life."
|}

{| class="wikitable"
! Source<ref>[https://archive.today/20231116023444/https://www-ida2at-com.translate.goog/history-islamic-movement-sudan/?_x_tr_sl=auto&_x_tr_tl=en]</ref>
! [[Islamism in Sudan]]
|-
| "After the overthrow of Numeiri's rule, Al-Turabi and his men founded the "National Islamic Front," which ran in the elections for the Constituent Assembly and won third place after the two historical parties, with 54 seats, which made it the leader of the opposition. Al-Turabi succeeded once again in acting as a pressing opposition party, disrupting the attempt of Sadiq al-Mahdi, the prime minister and majority leader in parliament, to suspend the controversial September laws and initiate peace negotiations with the south."
||"Following the fall of Nimeiri's regime, al-Turabi and his associates established the "Islamic National Front." This newly formed group participated in the Constituent Assembly elections and secured the third position, amassing 54 seats. This achievement positioned them as the leading opposition force. Al-Turabi once again excelled in playing the role of a influential opposition party, effectively thwarting Sadiq al-Mahdi's endeavor—head of the government and the parliamentary majority—to suspend the contentious September laws and push forward peace negotiations with the southern region."
|}

{| class="wikitable"
! Source<ref>[https://archive.today/20231116023559/https://www-alnilin-com.translate.goog/282471.htm?_x_tr_sl=auto&_x_tr_tl=en]</ref>
! [[Kalakla]]
|-
| "The history of Al-Kalakla goes back approximately 450 years, since the arrival of Sheikh Ali bin Muhammad bin Kannah .... Hamdallah bin Muhammad Al-Awadi ... came in the same era to this spot ... and the two intermarried, so the name (Al-Kalakla) came to be included in them. The ancient Kalakla migrated from Al-Manjara to the land of gravel, which is the area south of Al-Hamdab and Al-Shajara .... The Kalakla worked in agriculture, cutting trees ...."
||"The history of Kalakla goes back approximately 450 years, since the arrival of Sheikh Ali bin Muhammad bin Kanna .... Hamdallah bin Muhammad Al-Awadi also came to the region in the same era .... The two intermarried and the name Kalakla came to include all of them. The ancient Kalakla people migrated from Al-Manjara to the today's Kalakla, an area located south of Al-Hammadab and Al-Shajara. The Kalakla people worked in agriculture, and cutting trees and lumber."
|}

and more, smaller examples.
{{reflist-talk}}
{{cob}}

{{cot|title=Post-warning [[WP:CLOP|close paraphrasing]] (21–25/11/2023)}}
{| class="wikitable"
! Source<ref>[https://www.amnesty.org.uk/press-releases/sudan-war-crimes-rampant-civilians-killed-both-deliberate-and-indiscriminate-attacks]</ref>
! [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=War_crimes_during_the_War_in_Sudan_(2023)&diff=prev&oldid=1186229437 War crimes during the War in Sudan (2023)]
|-
| "Scores of women and girls, some as young as 12, have been subjected to sexual violence - including rape - by members of the warring sides. Some were held for days in conditions of sexual slavery."
||"Numerous females, including girls as young as 12, have endured sexual violence, including rape, at the hands of combatants from opposing factions. Certain individuals were forcibly detained for extended periods in situations tantamount to [[sexual slavery]]."
|}

{| class="wikitable"
! Source<ref>[https://aiue.co.za/speaker/prof-malik-maaza-south-africa/]</ref>,
! [[Malik Maaza]]
|-
| "He worked at universities throughout Europe and Asia before coming to South Africa as a senior lecturer at Wits University in 1997, where he became Research Group leader for the Advanced Nano-Materials and Nano-Scale Physics Lab. He has co-initiated the African Laser Centre and the South African Nanotechnology Initiative ... he initiated the Nanosciences African Network"{{pb}}"Maaza’s research covers not only photonics but materials science at the nano-scale for different applications such as selective solar absorbers for solar energy harvesting and conversion, Nanofluids for enhanced heat transfer in concentrated solar power (CSP) and other renewable energy technologies."
||"After working across universities in Europe and Asia, Maaza joined University of the Witwatersrand in 1997 as a senior lecturer and later led the Advanced Nano-Materials and Nano-Scale Physics Lab. He co-found the African Laser Centre and South African Nanotechnology Initiative that was launched in 2001 and spearheaded the Nanosciences African Network."{{pb}}"His research spans photonics and nano-scale materials science, targeting diverse applications like selective solar absorbers, nanofluids for enhanced heat transfer in solar power, and renewable energy technologies."
|}
{{reflist-talk}}
{{cob}}

:Thus, I have no confidence that FuzzyMagma understands their mistakes or wants to fix them. This is a shame, because they are an editor who clearly cares greatly about fixing [[WP:BIAS|the systemic bias on the project]]. Hopefully, this thread conveys something of that nature to them. [[User:AirshipJungleman29|~~ AirshipJungleman29]] ([[User talk:AirshipJungleman29|talk]]) 01:49, 26 November 2023 (UTC)

::It seems like I am being targeted for the same issue at two different places. Have a look here [[Wikipedia:Contributor copyright investigations#FuzzyMagma]].
::It’s amazing that two different people (not dying) are investing time reporting this. Again not the one who claim to found something but two who sided with dying from the beginning.
::Talking about systemic bias ok! You told my to drop the stick and once I pointed out that I was not the one with the stick you went quiet, and gave me a [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:FuzzyMagma&diff=prev&oldid=1186094280 warning on my talk] and now this.
::At least the other admin did the decent thing and let someone impartial have a look. That is how you at least solve systemic bias.
::Anyway, read my reply at CCI. [[User:FuzzyMagma|FuzzyMagma]] ([[User talk:FuzzyMagma|talk]]) 08:06, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::“{{tq|have an extensive track record [[Wikipedia:CLOP|close paraphrasing]], but they [[Wikipedia:IDHT|actively dismiss any warnings]] about their editing and do not properly acknowledge their mistakes.}}” do not state opinion as a fact, wait for the CCI outcome or at least read my rebuttal and don’t put your “feeling” about my rebuttal but summarise what was said using an impartial language. [[User:FuzzyMagma|FuzzyMagma]] ([[User talk:FuzzyMagma|talk]]) 08:21, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::How did you conclude that [[Malik Maaza]] is [[WP:close paraphrasing]]?!
::please just wait for CCI, your whole summary of the incident is unfair/skewed and for some reason you want close this by providing - what you think - as more evidence [[User:FuzzyMagma|FuzzyMagma]] ([[User talk:FuzzyMagma|talk]]) 10:21, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::Yes, I mentioned the ongoing CCI report above {{u|FuzzyMagma}}; this ANI report is letting impartial administrators have a look to decide whether action needs to be taken now. If you are unable to see the clearly-outlined close paraphrasing at [[Malik Maaza]], that may be evidence in that direction. [[User:AirshipJungleman29|~~ AirshipJungleman29]] ([[User talk:AirshipJungleman29|talk]]) 15:26, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::::You did not answer my questions about why you summairsed they CCI in the way that you did. Did you read that you need to give a {{tq|a brief neutral description of the dispute}}. What you did is not neutral.
:::: As for [[Malik Maaza]], I truly do not see it. How would you arrange someone early life, PhD and then date of birth? These are typical article sentence structure. and I understand that you might not be a scientist but you cannot paraphrase technical terms words like "heat transfer" and "selective solar absorbers" although I did try. They do not fit the [[WP:close paraphrasing]] (see [[WP:LIMITED]]) even when you apply earwig, it detect these names but still give 7% similarity. [[User:FuzzyMagma|FuzzyMagma]] ([[User talk:FuzzyMagma|talk]]) 16:03, 26 November 2023 (UTC)

{{ping|FuzzyMagma|dying|theleekycauldron|Rjjiii|Viriditas|Diannaa}} editors mentioned or previously involved with DYK nom or copyright; talk page notification to come shortly.
* Despite everything, I'm going to plead for leniency on FuzzyMagma's behalf. For starters – and this is partially my fault – dying's concerns at the [[Special:Permalink/1186859166#september 1983 laws|original WT:DYK thread]] and [[Template:Did you know nominations/September 1983 Laws|the nomination discussion]] were communicated incredibly poorly. The first example dying cited turned out to be a dud, leading FuzzyMagma to think that they were out of the woods. dying did not clearly identify all of the sources the submitted article was copied from, within Wikipedia or otherwise, which they implied after the fact was an intentional choice on their part to spare FuzzyMagma the criticism. That led to example after example of source material and conflicting quotes from the DYK rules being thrown at FuzzyMagma, with them being tasked with sorting all of it out without a clear picture of what was going on and under the time pressure of the hook already being queued to appear on the Main Page. I hope dying's takeaway from this thread is that, though they remained civil, that choice made the thread much longer and more painful than it needed to be. None of this excuses FuzzyMagma's behavior towards dying, and it especially doesn't excuse the very legitimate copyright concerns, but I can certainly understand their frustration with this entire process, which revolves around the application of niche and esoteric DYK procedural rules designed to prevent newness-by-copying and was not explained well. [[user:theleekycauldron|theleekycauldron]] ([[User talk:Theleekycauldron|talk]] • she/her) 02:03, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
*:I have no doubt that FuzzyMagma was frustrated by the discussion at DYK, {{u|theleekycauldron}}. My concerns are with the ongoing addition of [[WP:CLOP|close paraphrasing]], even after they have been explicitly warned and after you opened the CCI. [[User:AirshipJungleman29|~~ AirshipJungleman29]] ([[User talk:AirshipJungleman29|talk]]) 15:26, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:If we assume everything said about the situation under discussion is true, what about a simple solution that temporarily restricts the user to draft space, where their work can be checked by interested parties, and they can demonstrate how to paraphrase appropriately? Perhaps combining this with a mentorship would be best? This would allow the user to continue their work just as they doing now, with the only difference that it would have to be checked and approved before going to main space. [[User:Viriditas|Viriditas]] ([[User talk:Viriditas|talk]]) 02:43, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::The tables above show clear copyright violations and they are not permitted anywhere. I have not investigated this issue but taking the tables at face value and regardless of how poor earlier communication was, FuzzyMagma has to avoid similar edits because repeated problems of this nature have to result in a block. [[User:Johnuniq|Johnuniq]] ([[User talk:Johnuniq|talk]]) 05:49, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::That seems like a good solution to me. [[User:AirshipJungleman29|~~ AirshipJungleman29]] ([[User talk:AirshipJungleman29|talk]]) 15:26, 26 November 2023 (UTC)

The pre-warning examples are a bit long to meet WP:LIMITED IMO, but the post-warning examples are fine per WP:LIMITED. No mentorship or other action seems needed here, the "warning" seems to have worked. [[User:Levivich|Levivich]] ([[User talk:Levivich|talk]]) 16:16, 26 November 2023 (UTC)

A GA review of [[Horses in Sudan]] was started by {{u|A455bcd9}} since the last post in this thread. After initially being put on hold, [[Talk:Horses_in_Sudan#GA_Review|the GA review]] was failed the same day for OR, SYNTH, verifiability and editorialising issues with some [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk%3AHorses_in_Sudan%2FGA1&diff=1187285874&oldid=1187283106 strong criticism from a455bcd9] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Horses_in_Sudan/GA1&diff=prev&oldid=1187376643 also from Grorp]. {{u|Grorp}}'s changes to the article note that:
:*[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Horses_in_Sudan&diff=prev&oldid=1187238048 these two sources fail to verify. the first is clear that it rarely occurred, the second is about dung as fuel (not meat)], and also that
:*Grorp [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Horses_in_Sudan&diff=next&oldid=1187238048 "replaced a tertiary source (okstate) and an unreliable source containing gibberish (horseranger)"].
A [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Horses_in_Sudan/GA1&diff=prev&oldid=1187283106 response from FM] says that
:*"what [a455bcd9] call[ed] failed verification [FM has] showed to be a failure of understanding how summaries works",
:*a455bcd9 "either didn’t read ny rebuttal or choose to ignore it" (hardly AGFing), and
:*advises a455bcd9 that "when you are challenged, you should normally seek a second opinion not just stick to yours"... all whils FM maintains sticking with their opinion.
Though the issue here is not COPYVIO or close paraphrasing, it is a sourcing issue and struggling to see issues in one's own work, etc. I thought a455bcd9 or Grorp might like to comment on this thread, and that perhaps further / broader consideration is needed of the issues connected with FM's editing. [[Special:Contributions/172.195.96.244|172.195.96.244]] ([[User talk:172.195.96.244|talk]]) 23:50, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
: <s>I am loath to dig much deeper</s> than what I already have done for the GA review of [[Horses in Sudan]]. In short, it seems FM copied info and [at least] 4 citations from the French-wiki and from another poorly-cited English-wiki article without checking the sources for reliability or suitability. [[User:Grorp|   ▶ I am Grorp ◀ ]] 00:11, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::{{tq|they actively dismiss any warnings about their editing and do not properly acknowledge their mistakes}}: based on my only interaction with them ([[Talk:Horses in Sudan/GA1]]) I'd say this as well. After this GAN review, I wanted to check their edits as I was concerned about the (lack of) quality of their edits and their reaction to my feedback. It looks like I'm not the only one to be worried about this contributor... [[User:A455bcd9|a455bcd9 (Antoine)]] ([[User talk:A455bcd9|talk]]) 09:32, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::: Unbelievable! I stand corrected, having just discovered that the unreliable citations FuzzyMagma 'allegedly copied' from [[Tawleed]]... '''he put there''' in both articles! [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?diff=1176930242] [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Tawleed&diff=1176926654&oldid=1074288820] It makes me angry that I posted giving him the benefit of the doubt, just to discover that he ''knowingly'' chose crappy citations... and then defended his position [[Talk:Horses in Sudan/GA1|in a GA review]]. Now evaluating his edit in [[Tawleed]] [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Tawleed&diff=1176926654&oldid=1074288820] and comparing the content FM added against the 3 sources he cited (to see if he might have closely paraphrased) instead I find FM made it all up; it's all [[WP:OR]]. There is nothing in those citations to support the content he added to the [[Tawleed]] article. [[User:Grorp|   ▶ I am Grorp ◀ ]] 09:36, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::::The far paraphrasing is a much bigger problem than the close paraphrasing. [[User:Levivich|Levivich]] ([[User talk:Levivich|talk]]) 18:48, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

== Repeated vandalism by [[User:Justin Hurley]] ==

[[User:Justin Hurley]] has vandalised several pages here: [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Operation_Enduring_Freedom&diff=1186891003&oldid=1186890817], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Third_Battle_of_the_Aisne&diff=prev&oldid=1186902315], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Tet_Offensive&diff=prev&oldid=1186841533], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Second_Battle_of_Fallujah&diff=prev&oldid=1186880027], request immediate indefinite block. [[User:Mztourist|Mztourist]] ([[User talk:Mztourist|talk]]) 07:40, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:I indeffed {{user|Justin Hurley}}. [[User:Johnuniq|Johnuniq]] ([[User talk:Johnuniq|talk]]) 08:33, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::Thanks! [[User:Mztourist|Mztourist]] ([[User talk:Mztourist|talk]]) 08:34, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::{{u|Mztourist}} - in future, you can report vandals to [[WP:AIV]] instead of here. More often than not, they'll be seen by an administrator and blocked quicker if reported to AIV (typically after four warnings) than if a post is made here. [[User:Patient Zero|'''Patient Zero''']][[User talk:Patient Zero|'''talk''']] 00:06, 27 November 2023 (UTC)

== [[User:Ekpyros]] ==

This user signs their posts as ElleTheBelle, however we have a user {{noping|Ellethebelle}} and that signature is violating [[WP:SIGFORGE]]. This has been raised to Ekpyros multiple times, with {{u|Drmies}} asking them to be [[User_talk:Ekpyros#Signature|more transparent]] and I asked them to correct the SIGFORGE issue [[User_talk:Ekpyros#Signature_2|as well]]. None of those complaints have been responded to. '''[[User talk:Nableezy|nableezy]]''' - 16:40, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
* Yes, this needs to be actioned in one way or another. [[User_talk:Black Kite|Black Kite (talk)]] 16:44, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
*I actioned it--in one way. All they need to do is change the signature. BTW I'll never understand why people don't respond to talk page comments. [[User:Drmies|Drmies]] ([[User talk:Drmies|talk]]) 18:41, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
**I've made it clear to them what they need to do. [[User:GiantSnowman|Giant]][[User talk:GiantSnowman|Snowman]] 18:43, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
***This editor should not be unblocked under any circumstances: she is a long term civil POV-pusher who is here purely to [[WP:RGW]] (in her case, the great wrongs in question being anything that a white supremacist would object to). A significant fraction of her edits plainly misstate source material, often in astonishingly dishonest and tendentious ways, and this has been true since she first began editing here. Here are two of her recent edits; I challenge anyone to justify them based on the sources being cited: [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Post_Traumatic_Slave_Syndrome&diff=prev&oldid=1183164185] [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Transgenerational_trauma&diff=prev&oldid=1183162044]. In my experience these are representative examples rather than outliers. --[[User:JayBeeEll|JBL]] ([[User_talk:JayBeeEll|talk]]) 23:48, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
****The signature issue aside, I've looked at the source and really the problem with [[Special:Diff/1183162044]] is that if, per the edit summary, one thinks that it's a bad source to start with, why replace one cherry-picked set of statements from a bad source with another different set? I can see both forms of the text supported by the source, and your challenge can actually be met. But both of them are from highly disparate tiny parts of it. [[User:Uncle G|Uncle G]] ([[User talk:Uncle G|talk]]) 11:26, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
****:{{u|Uncle G}} touche, I guess -- in that instance, the issue is not that her edit misrepresents the source, it's that took material that was related to the article and rewrote it to be about some completely other topic. Is that any better? No, this is still someone who should be kept far away from the encyclopedia (even if also I should have striven to be more precise in describing the precise reasons why). --[[User:JayBeeEll|JBL]] ([[User_talk:JayBeeEll|talk]]) 18:25, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
**** Ah yeah, I wondered where I remembered the name from. I first encountered them at [[Murder of Ahmaud Arbery]], where they were trying to make the murder victim look bad. They have been active at a number of other articles about murders both by and of non-white people - even historical ones - and their POV is quite clear to see. [[User_talk:Black Kite|Black Kite (talk)]] 11:42, 27 November 2023 (UTC)

{{od}} They have changed their signature from 'ElleTheBelle' to 'ElleThatBelle'. I've told them it's not good enough and so I have not unblocked. If I wasn't AGFing I would say they are trolling. [[User:GiantSnowman|Giant]][[User talk:GiantSnowman|Snowman]] 19:23, 27 November 2023 (UTC)

:I'd say that and the above information is enough to just declare them [[WP:NOTHERE]] and leave them blocked for that reason specifically. — [[User:HandThatFeeds|The Hand That Feeds You]]:[[User talk:HandThatFeeds|Bite]] 20:17, 27 November 2023 (UTC)

*As the signature was fixed, and the user was told explicitly that that would suffice for unblocking, I've unblocked. [[User:Jpgordon|--jpgordon]][[User talk:Jpgordon|𝄢𝄆𝄐𝄇]] 20:56, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
*:I agree with that, and I consider this issue resolved. If somebody wants to raise another issue they should feel free to do so, but this was specifically about the signature and that has been corrected. '''[[User talk:Nableezy|nableezy]]''' - 21:08, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
*::Agreed. [[User:GiantSnowman|Giant]][[User talk:GiantSnowman|Snowman]] 21:45, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
*:::Sure, the one issue is resolved -- but other issues ''have'' been raised above, and also deserve consideration. --[[User:JayBeeEll|JBL]] ([[User_talk:JayBeeEll|talk]]) 18:26, 28 November 2023 (UTC)

== User:Martinevans123 ==
{{atop
| status =
| result = Filing party blocked for disruptive editing, and then later CU blocked as a sock. — [[User:TheresNoTime|TheresNoTime]] ([[User talk:TheresNoTime|talk]] • they/them) 01:49, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
}}

This user has made several edits on the Tommy Robinson page. He has recently described Tommy Robinson on the talk page as "Ban away. He's a hate-mongering pile of shit" and "He's an illiterate thug." This user clearly is very biased and has a personal hatred towards Tommy. For this reason I do not believe he has a neutral pov and therefore should not be allowed to edit on the Tommy Robinson page, and his previous edits should be reverted. Thanks. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talk:Tommy_Robinson_(activist)#Biased? [[User:Pegasussy|Pegasussy]] ([[User talk:Pegasussy|talk]]) 22:40, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:Those comments aren't really useful, but "having bias" in itself doesn't disqualify one from editing, you should know that. If the bias is reflected in the edits to the degree that it is difficult to edit the article, then those are possibly grounds for a topic ban. You should provide evidence of that, which I don't think the example presented constitutes. Both positions seem plausible. (Frankly, you immediately leaping to blaming your fellow editors for problems you perceive is a pretty common symptom of actually disruptive behavior. This feels like a boomerang case in the making.) [[User:Remsense|'''Remsense''']][[User talk:Remsense|聊]] 22:45, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::Is it allowed for him to attack and insult people on wikipedia like that? [[User:Pegasussy|Pegasussy]] ([[User talk:Pegasussy|talk]]) 22:47, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::Your own comments, such as {{Tq|Mr Evans is clearly a very biased wokie}} [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Tommy_Robinson_(activist)&diff=prev&oldid=1187013103] are going to be reviewed here as well, you know. [[User:MrOllie|MrOllie]] ([[User talk:MrOllie|talk]]) 22:48, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::::How is this relevant to my point MrOllie? [[User:Pegasussy|Pegasussy]] ([[User talk:Pegasussy|talk]]) 22:50, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::Do you think it is allowed for you {{Tq|to attack and insult people on wikipedia like that?}} [[User:MrOllie|MrOllie]] ([[User talk:MrOllie|talk]]) 22:51, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::[[User:Pegasussy|Pegasussy]], It's much more acceptable than you doing the same to your fellow editors. [[User:Remsense|'''Remsense''']][[User talk:Remsense|聊]] 22:50, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::::Yes because calling someone a biased wokie is so much worse than calling someone "an illiterate thug" or "hate mongering pile of shit" ! got it. [[User:Pegasussy|Pegasussy]] ([[User talk:Pegasussy|talk]]) 22:51, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::Correct. Because one person is a public figure and another is your fellow editor who you are actually speaking to. [[User:Remsense|'''Remsense''']][[User talk:Remsense|聊]] 22:52, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::I'm sorry if I offended your friend. Let's get back to the real issue here. [[User:Pegasussy|Pegasussy]] ([[User talk:Pegasussy|talk]]) 22:57, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::::You're making it clearer with every reply that {{em|you}} are the real issue. Hence, "boomerang". [[User:Remsense|'''Remsense''']][[User talk:Remsense|聊]] 22:57, 26 November 2023 (UTC)

:As a participant in that thread, I'd say that Martinevans123's comments were ill-advised, and that he should know better than to respond in such a manner. Pegasussy, on the other hand, should maybe take a little time to find out how Wikipedia actually works before accusing contributors who accurately mirror media coverage of Robinson's endless legal troubles of being 'biased'. If reporting verifiable facts is 'wokie', that's not our problem, and Pegasussy should perhaps consider moving to another reality, or at least another website, where facts don't matter. [[User:AndyTheGrump|AndyTheGrump]] ([[User talk:AndyTheGrump|talk]]) 22:50, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?diff=prev&oldid=905779339 "yes, many folk will be laughing, I suspect"
::https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?diff=prev&oldid=1035084644
::https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?diff=prev&oldid=1035055336 "add quote? a shame he's bankrupt"
::How much more are you going to defend this guy? [[User:Pegasussy|Pegasussy]] ([[User talk:Pegasussy|talk]]) 22:54, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::And another one; https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?diff=prev&oldid=908249355 adding his opinion [[User:Pegasussy|Pegasussy]] ([[User talk:Pegasussy|talk]]) 22:56, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::::No, that is reflecting what the attached source says. If you have an issue with the sentence, it is an issue with the source attached, not with how it was paraphrased in the article. [[User:Remsense|'''Remsense''']][[User talk:Remsense|聊]] 23:00, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::::As Remsense said, this isn't Martinevans123 opinion, it accurately reflects the source.[https://www.yorkshireeveningpost.co.uk/news/crime/yep-says-why-what-tommy-robinson-did-was-put-tommy-first-what-we-did-was-put-the-victims-first-240298] -- LCU '''[[User:ActivelyDisinterested|ActivelyDisinterested]]''' ''«[[User talk:ActivelyDisinterested|@]]»'' °[[Special:Contributions/ActivelyDisinterested|∆t]]° 23:14, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::This is not a matter of defending the guy. This is a matter of ''you'' owning up to ''your'' uncivil remarks. [[WP:BOOMERANG|"Any party to a discussion or dispute might find their behavior under scrutiny."]] If you're not prepared to do that, you might not be a good fit for this encyclopedia. You do not get immunity through being the first to point fingers. [[User talk:Ravenswing|''' '' Ravenswing '' ''' ]] 22:58, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::::I have apologised for calling him a wokie. Do we have anything to say about him being extremely unnecessarily vulgar when I brought up valid points about Tommy being a best selling author, and him being a biased editor? [[User:Pegasussy|Pegasussy]] ([[User talk:Pegasussy|talk]]) 23:01, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::[[User:Pegasussy|Pegasussy]], first of all, no you haven't, unless I'm supposed to take the snark above that calls him "my friend" (though we've never spoken) above as being sincere. Second, we've already said it was unnecessary, and that being biased does not disqualify one from editing. If that's all you have, it is not worthy of being at ANI. [[User:Remsense|'''Remsense''']][[User talk:Remsense|聊]] 23:02, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::You have provided precisely zero evidence that Robinson is a 'best selling author'. [[User:AndyTheGrump|AndyTheGrump]] ([[User talk:AndyTheGrump|talk]]) 23:04, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::He has provided precisely zero evidence that Robinson is a "hate mongering pile of shit" or "an illiterate thug"
::::::If he is illiterate, how can he make twitter posts, and represent himself at trial? [[User:Pegasussy|Pegasussy]] ([[User talk:Pegasussy|talk]]) 23:06, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::::Well, Amazon.com refused to sell his stuff for some reason.[https://www.huffingtonpost.co.uk/entry/amazon-bans-sale-of-tommy-robinson-book-one-day-after-he-was-removed-from-facebook_uk_5c768407e4b08c4f5555f501] I suppose there is no way to be definitively sure if it was due illiteracy or the hate-mongering, though. There is certainly plenty of evidence of the latter in the Wikipedia bio. [[User:MrOllie|MrOllie]] ([[User talk:MrOllie|talk]]) 23:12, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::::None of those comments appear in the article. Although Martinevans1 should have been a bit more civil Wikipedia's editors don't have to be neutral in there own person (that would be impossible for any human). They have to accurately reflect what reliable sources states, regardless of their own personal biases. -- LCU '''[[User:ActivelyDisinterested|ActivelyDisinterested]]''' ''«[[User talk:ActivelyDisinterested|@]]»'' °[[Special:Contributions/ActivelyDisinterested|∆t]]° 23:18, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:I don't believe there's any admin action required here, other than to ''suggest'' that {{u|Martinevans123}} leaves the page alone in a bid to calm the dispute and to remind {{u|Pegasussy}} that personal attacks won't be tolerated. I question {{noping|Pegasussy}}'s own biases ({{tq|wokie|q=1}} is a loud dog whistle, to say the least..) on the topic, so maybe ''they'' should take a break from editing the page as well? — [[User:TheresNoTime|TheresNoTime]] ([[User talk:TheresNoTime|talk]] • they/them) 23:03, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::I have never edited the page. Are you ok? [[User:Pegasussy|Pegasussy]] ([[User talk:Pegasussy|talk]]) 23:04, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::I'm obviously talking about [[Talk:Tommy Robinson (activist)]]. — [[User:TheresNoTime|TheresNoTime]] ([[User talk:TheresNoTime|talk]] • they/them) 23:07, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::::What an interesting comment. What bias are you suggesting I have by saying the word "wokie"? [[User:Pegasussy|Pegasussy]] ([[User talk:Pegasussy|talk]]) 23:08, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::Well I guess there is an extremely odd possibility you mean it as a term of endearment, but it seems unlikely. -- LCU '''[[User:ActivelyDisinterested|ActivelyDisinterested]]''' ''«[[User talk:ActivelyDisinterested|@]]»'' °[[Special:Contributions/ActivelyDisinterested|∆t]]° 23:20, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::You seem extraordinarily exercised on the talk page concerning an article which you've never edited. It would seem that you're carrying a strong bias yourself -- with the recent change to your user page as further evidence -- and I agree with TheresNoTime that taking a break from that talk page would be a good look on your part. Beyond that, [[WP:BLUDGEON|ANI complaints are not resolved by volume.]] Are you perceiving that you're helping your case at all with repetitive "But what about THIS word he used? Huh? Huh?" posts, or that so far you're seeing support from several otherwise uninvolved editors? [[User talk:Ravenswing|''' '' Ravenswing '' ''' ]] 23:08, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::::Would you suggest the same to Mr Martin Evans?
::::I have never said anything that shows any bias. You do not know what my opinion of Tommy Robinson is. Martin on the other hand, clearly has a strong hatrid and vendetta against him. How interesting. [[User:Pegasussy|Pegasussy]] ([[User talk:Pegasussy|talk]]) 23:10, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::Wikipedia has an article on the [[Law of holes|first law of holes]]. You might find it worthwhile to take the time to read it - it isn't very long. [[User:AndyTheGrump|AndyTheGrump]] ([[User talk:AndyTheGrump|talk]]) 23:12, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::No thank you. [[User:Pegasussy|Pegasussy]] ([[User talk:Pegasussy|talk]]) 23:14, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::@[[User:Pegasussy|Pegasussy]] I would advise you to [[WP:STICK|drop the stick]] and move on. -[[User:Ad Orientem|Ad Orientem]] ([[User talk:Ad Orientem|talk]]) 23:15, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::Imagine if I said the same as Martinevans123 on the talk page of a muslim/LGBT person. I'd be banned instantly lmao. [[User:Pegasussy|Pegasussy]] ([[User talk:Pegasussy|talk]]) 23:18, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::::{{duck}} [[User:Remsense|'''Remsense''']][[User talk:Remsense|聊]] 23:19, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::::Getting bored now, I'm out of here. Even the co founder of wikipedia Sanger described Wikipedia as "badly biased" and as favoring left-wing and liberal politics. So I'm not surprised about this. [[User:Pegasussy|Pegasussy]] ([[User talk:Pegasussy|talk]]) 23:23, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::::::No one is forcing you to be here. [[User:AntiDionysius|AntiDionysius]] ([[User talk:AntiDionysius|talk]]) 23:25, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::::::I'm sure you and Larry will find each other most pleasant company. He regularly starts 'alternatives to Wikipedia', and would no doubt welcome your participation. [[User:AndyTheGrump|AndyTheGrump]] ([[User talk:AndyTheGrump|talk]]) 23:26, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::::::I hope some admin will recognize this self-request for a [[WP:NOTHERE]] block sooner rather than later. --[[User:JayBeeEll|JBL]] ([[User_talk:JayBeeEll|talk]]) 23:31, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:Editors who know me, know that I'm a wiki-friend of Martin's, so let me stipulate that from the start. I agree with the emerging consensus here, that we are heading towards a [[WP:BOOMERANG]], especially given that the OP is digging in, rather than accepting feedback. And that last comment smells of POV-pushing. I've looked at the page history, and I don't think that Martin has edited the page, just commented on the talk page. My advice about ''that'' is to dial it down, and remember that even hooligans get covered by [[WP:BLP]]. --[[User:Tryptofish|Tryptofish]] ([[User talk:Tryptofish|talk]]) 23:24, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:Gotta concur with other editors here, there's a boomerang a-coming round the bend. Very much [[WP:NOTHERE]]. '''[[User:Ser!|ser!]]''' ([[User talk:Ser!|chat to me]] - [[Special:Contributions/Ser!|see my edits]]) 23:27, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::Fact check: Martin has edited the page 39 times, almost 1% of the total edits made to the page, dating back to 2019 [[User:Pegasussy|Pegasussy]] ([[User talk:Pegasussy|talk]]) 23:29, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::What's your point? There are twenty articles to which I've over a ''hundred'' edits, going back twenty years. [[User talk:Ravenswing|''' '' Ravenswing '' ''' ]] 23:32, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::::My point is that his statement ". I've looked at the page history, and I don't think that Martin has edited the page, just commented on the talk page." is incorrect, just letting him know. [[User:Pegasussy|Pegasussy]] ([[User talk:Pegasussy|talk]]) 23:36, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::Unless you can show that the edits added material not supported by the references nothing will come of it, Martin is not required by Wikipedia policy to like Robinson. -- LCU '''[[User:ActivelyDisinterested|ActivelyDisinterested]]''' ''«[[User talk:ActivelyDisinterested|@]]»'' °[[Special:Contributions/ActivelyDisinterested|∆t]]° 23:34, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
:::And the last time was only 21 months ago, so this is obviously a pressing issue. [[User:MrOllie|MrOllie]] ([[User talk:MrOllie|talk]]) 23:34, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
::::Yes, I should have said he hasn't edited the page since February 2022. --[[User:Tryptofish|Tryptofish]] ([[User talk:Tryptofish|talk]]) 23:55, 26 November 2023 (UTC)
'''Comment.''' I am sorry to learn that my esteemed colleague [[User:Martinevans123]] has been tempted to behave in an unWikipedian manner, as in my few interactions with him I have found him to be knowledgeable, intelligent and congenial, even when we have not agreed. It looks as if the two editors have been goaded into making remarks that they might have regretted. I think that a boomerang would not be a good look as it would give the impression of Wikipedia cronies guarding each other's backs. It might be best to let the matter drop and hope that lessons have been learnt. [[User:Xxanthippe|Xxanthippe]] ([[User talk:Xxanthippe|talk]]) 00:46, 27 November 2023 (UTC).
{{abot}}

== Divisive editing by 142.126.112.238 in [[WP:CTOPS]] ==

Divisive editing in Israel/Palestine [[WP:CTOPS]] by IP 142.126.112.238, clear [[WP:NOTHERE]]. Quite busy in one day. [[User:Longhornsg|Longhornsg]] ([[User talk:Longhornsg|talk]]) 04:31, 27 November 2023 (UTC)

* [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:2023_Israel%E2%80%93Hamas_war_protests&diff=prev&oldid=1186987604][https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:2023_Israel%E2%80%93Hamas_war_protests&diff=prev&oldid=1186987882] Attacking "Zionist" editors, accusing them of being Nazis
* [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:2023_Israel%E2%80%93Hamas_war_protests&diff=prev&oldid=1186996124] Accusing editors of being the "White Knights of Wikipedia" (a reference to the [[Ku Klux Klan]])
* [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:2023_Israel%E2%80%93Hamas_war_protests&diff=prev&oldid=1187028016] Clearly using "Zionist" as a stand-in for antisemitic conspiracy theory
* [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Wikipedia:Articles_for_deletion/Bushra_al-Tawil_(2nd_nomination)&diff=prev&oldid=1187030716] Another KKK accusation
* [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Iskandar323&diff=prev&oldid=1187029119] Accusing editor of being "Zionist fifth columnist"
* [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Yoni_Freedhoff&diff=prev&oldid=1186984287] BLP violation
:*'''Comment''' I went ahead and reverted those remarks made @[[User talk:Iskandar323]]. [[User:Jerium|Jerium]] ([[User talk:Jerium|talk]]) 12:02, 27 November 2023 (UTC)

:Blocked for two weeks as a regular administrative action for trolling and bigotry. '''[[User:Acroterion|Acroterion]] [[User talk:Acroterion|(talk)]]''' 13:36, 27 November 2023 (UTC)

== Disruptive behaviour by User:Wassim Wydadi ==

* {{userlinks|Wassim Wydadi}}
User continues to engage in [[WP:disruptive editing]] and [[WP:edit waring]] by removing sourced content, despite multiple warning over months, refuses to engage or [[WP:Get the point]].
* {{Diff|title|1175373918||First edit 14 September 2023|diffonly=yes}}
* {{Diff|title|1177039295||Second edit 25 September 2023‎|diffonly=yes}}
* {{Diff|title|1181052567||Third edit 20 October 2023‎|diffonly=yes}}
* {{Diff|title|1181057422||First warning 20 October 2023‎|diffonly=yes}}
* {{Diff|title|1187096723||Fourth edit 27 November 2023‎|diffonly=yes}}
* {{Diff|title|1187097405||Second warning 27 November 2023‎|diffonly=yes}}
* {{Diff|title|1187101872||Fifth edit 27 November 2023‎|diffonly=yes}}
* {{Diff|title|1187100300||Third warning 27 November 2023‎|diffonly=yes}}

[[User:Skjoldbro|Skjoldbro]] ([[User talk:Skjoldbro|talk]]) 15:39, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
:{{u|Skjoldbro}} You can't just bombard an editor with template warnings that's neither obvious vandalism or disruption. This is a content dispute, and you haven't bothered to start a disccuion on the talk pages (user talk page doesn't count). Try doing that first before making a report to ANI. [[User:Jerium|Jerium]] ([[User talk:Jerium|talk]]) 15:49, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
:Looks like they're all the same mobile edit. Could be [[WP:TCHY|they can't hear you]] although I still can't think of a good reason they're making the edit in the first place. Might take some kind of admin action to get their attention and at least figure out what they're thinking. [[User:GabberFlasted|GabberFlasted]] ([[User talk:GabberFlasted|talk]]) 15:50, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
:::{{u|Skjoldbro}} You and Wassim Wydadi already broke the [[WP:3RR]] rule and are both eligible for blocking. Please start a discussion before this gets worse for you. [[User:Jerium|Jerium]] ([[User talk:Jerium|talk]]) 17:51, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
::::3RR has not been violated, although they could arguably be blocked for edit warring at this point since they've done nothing but revert for the last several days. [[User:Daniel Case|Daniel Case]] ([[User talk:Daniel Case|talk]]) 04:18, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::@[[Template:Ranks and Insignia of Non NATO Armies/OF/Morocco]]. [[User:Jerium|Jerium]] ([[User talk:Jerium|talk]]) 05:56, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::@[[User:Jerium|Jerium]] I think it would behoove you to lower your torch and pitchfork. I'm not sure what's making you say that Skjoldbro {{tq|bombarded}} WW with templates, or that WW's contributions aren't disruptive, or that this is a content dispute, or that discussions *must* take place on article talk pages and that User Talk doesn't count as communication, or that 3RR has been violated without evidence. Reasonable minds may differ but I don't find any of these claims true. [[User:GabberFlasted|GabberFlasted]] ([[User talk:GabberFlasted|talk]]) 12:19, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::::Does somebody really have to explain to you why there’s water in the ocean? [[User:Jerium|Jerium]] ([[User talk:Jerium|talk]]) 14:14, 28 November 2023 (UTC)

== Sn.c22 not getting feedback from other editors concerning repeated Manual of Style deviations ==

*{{userlinks|Sn.c22}}
Other editors have repeatedly asked this editor to stop adding sub-national flags to articles, random boldface, and the like. The requests have gone unanswered and their behavior has not changed. It looks like they are a mobile editor and may not have received the message; they have never communicated with another editor via talkpage, including their own, as far as I can see. Their only use of talkapages seems to be nonsensical edit requests like [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Miss_Grand_International&diff=prev&oldid=1100479126 this] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Miss_Grand_International_2020&diff=prev&oldid=1144045000 this] back in March, their latest TP usage. There may be a CIR issue as well. Can something be done? ☆ [[User:Bri|Bri]] ([[User talk:Bri|talk]]) 16:29, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
:We really should have a better way of dealing with sullen silence. I have reported a similar case [[#Disruptive, redundant and unexplained changes to thumbnail sizes by User:Mndata2|above]], where the editor simply ignores all messages at their talk page, including the ANI referral. It is all very well to assert [[WP:Communication is required]] but unless action is taken, what does it mean? --[[User:JMF|𝕁𝕄𝔽]] ([[User talk:JMF|talk]]) 17:10, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
::They can be blocked by an admin until they acknowledge the problem, that's the usual solution. — [[User:HandThatFeeds|The Hand That Feeds You]]:[[User talk:HandThatFeeds|Bite]] 17:54, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
:Blocked from article space, 2 weeks, until they respond. If they do and it is a reasonable one feel free to unblock. [[User:CambridgeBayWeather|CambridgeBayWeather]] (solidly non-human), [[User talk:CambridgeBayWeather|Uqaqtuq (talk)]], [[Special:Contributions/CambridgeBayWeather|Huliva]] 00:43, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::Does anyone know whether partial blocks prevent voting in the ArbCom elections? If so it seems a little disproportionate to disenfranchise this editor for relatively minor MoS infractions. [[User:Espresso Addict|Espresso Addict]] ([[User talk:Espresso Addict|talk]]) 01:01, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:::I don't know but I wouldn't think so as the block should only apply to article space here. Try partial blocking me and I'll see if I can revote. [[User:CambridgeBayWeather|CambridgeBayWeather]] (solidly non-human), [[User talk:CambridgeBayWeather|Uqaqtuq (talk)]], [[Special:Contributions/CambridgeBayWeather|Huliva]] 01:09, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::::I'll save you a block: per [[Wikipedia:Requests for comment/Arbitration Committee Elections December 2021#Partially blocked voters]], partially blocked editors can indeed vote. (Under most circumstances, they [[Wikipedia:Requests for comment/Arbitration Committee Elections December 2023#Blocks and bans which disqualify candidates|can even run for the Committee]].) [[User:Extraordinary Writ|Extraordinary Writ]] ([[User talk:Extraordinary Writ|talk]]) 06:49, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::Thanks. [[User:CambridgeBayWeather|CambridgeBayWeather]] (solidly non-human), [[User talk:CambridgeBayWeather|Uqaqtuq (talk)]], [[Special:Contributions/CambridgeBayWeather|Huliva]] 17:02, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::Thanks for the info, {{u|Extraordinary Writ}}. [[User:Espresso Addict|Espresso Addict]] ([[User talk:Espresso Addict|talk]]) 01:58, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

== Promotional IP range on behalf of Air Force ==
{{resolved|Both ranges blocked for a week for evasion [[User:Daniel Case|Daniel Case]] ([[User talk:Daniel Case|talk]]) 04:19, 28 November 2023 (UTC)}}
{{user|2804:14C:6581:5F9B:0:0:0:1001}} and more accounts from this Brazilian IP range have been adding promotional, poorly sourced content to multiple articles. Much of the content appears to have been copied from US Air Force websites, so some of it may be free use. If not, there's liable to be an ocean of rev/deletion for copyright violation. At any rate, it ain't NPOV. See also long term disruption at alternate account, {{user|2804:14C:6581:569E:0:0:0:1000}}. I'm sure there are more. [[Special:Contributions/2601:19E:4180:6D50:65F5:930C:B0B2:CD63|2601:19E:4180:6D50:65F5:930C:B0B2:CD63]] ([[User talk:2601:19E:4180:6D50:65F5:930C:B0B2:CD63|talk]]) 17:36, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
*I can add links to the articles involved, but first a question: are the Brazilian accounts block evasion by {{user|Jordison.francisco}}, who had similar interests and has been blocked for copyright violations? [[Special:Contributions/2601:19E:4180:6D50:65F5:930C:B0B2:CD63|2601:19E:4180:6D50:65F5:930C:B0B2:CD63]] ([[User talk:2601:19E:4180:6D50:65F5:930C:B0B2:CD63|talk]]) 22:29, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
::Um that's a blatant duck quack on that yes. I've blocked them for block evasion. Also 2804:14C:6581:569E:0:0:0:1000. We may need to go into some range blocking.[[User:Canterbury Tail|Canterbury Tail]] [[User talk:Canterbury Tail|talk]] 22:46, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
:::With luck, those two will be the only mallards. Thank you, {{u|Canterbury Tail}}. [[Special:Contributions/2601:19E:4180:6D50:65F5:930C:B0B2:CD63|2601:19E:4180:6D50:65F5:930C:B0B2:CD63]] ([[User talk:2601:19E:4180:6D50:65F5:930C:B0B2:CD63|talk]]) 23:25, 27 November 2023 (UTC)

== Disruption on [[Talk:Donald Trump 2024 presidential campaign]] ==

The IP {{IP|67.82.74.5}} has been disrupting [[Talk:Donald Trump 2024 presidential campaign]] for the past few days, engaging in frequent personal attacks (including [[Special:Diff/1186974160|this comment]] which has since been removed), starting two out of process, non-neutral RfCs ([[Special:Diff/1186978101|1]], [[Special:Diff/1187056268|2]]), and generally failing to maintain an appropriate level of decorum despite [[Special:Diff/1186990504|multiple]] [[Special:Diff/1187103888|warnings]] from other editors. They also [[Special:Diff/1187130317|removed]] a good-faith comment from another editor, describing it as "vandalism". Given that this is a pretty clear case of [[WP:NOTHERE]]/[[WP:RGW]] or whatever else you want to call it, I think it's time to [[Wikipedia:Blocking policy|show them the door]]. — [[User:SamX|SamX]] [[[User talk:SamX#top|talk]] '''·''' [[Special:Contributions/SamX|contribs]]] 17:50, 27 November 2023 (UTC)

This report is ridiculous. No one has posted on that page since April prior to the current incident. I came back to the article after many months and found that the article is now in flagrant violation of Wikipedia policy, stating in the relevant text that introduces the issue that "Trump claimed the election was stolen" without then mentioning that the claims were false, as do the reliable sources stated in the article. Since the comment section of that article is effectively dead, I have merely asked for eyes on an important issue in order to resolve it, since posting to a talk page that has not been used in over 8 months is unhelpful. Nevertheless, I have also posted these concerns, in detail on the comment section. I am frustrated by the lack of engagement with substance on a flagrant violation of Wikipedia policy. There is not a single source in the article that frames Trump's claims of a stolen election without immediately stating that these claims are falsehoods. My description of this state of affairs is neutral because there is no dispute as to whether Trump's claims are indeed false; every reliable source states that they are false and no one has denied that. Framing this as an issue of neutrality is incorrect because there is no real dispute as to the truth of these claims.

As far as the accusation that I removed an edit, this was an error as I misunderstood their vote for a close to mean that they had unilaterally closed the discussion in opposition to the prior poster who had also decided the discussion could stand after the changes that had been made to the original post. I did not realize there was a comment, I thought they had simply closed the discussion from the edit description. It was an error.

And again, all I have asked is that we restore the word "falsely" to the sentence that "Trump claimed the 2020 election was stolen," as it used to read. [[Special:Contributions/67.82.74.5|67.82.74.5]] ([[User talk:67.82.74.5|talk]]) 18:01, 27 November 2023 (UTC)

:I have partially blocked the IP editor from [[Talk:Donald Trump 2024 presidential campaign]] and its associated article for 48 hours.
:IP editor - You may '''not''' use the talk page as [[WP:NOTFORUM|a forum]]. If you wanted to ask that "falsely" be reinserted, {{diff2|1186974160|this}} certainly was not the way to do that. Your edits were disruptive at best. [[User:EvergreenFir|'''EvergreenFir''']] [[User talk:EvergreenFir|(talk)]] 18:11, 27 November 2023 (UTC)

:: I'm sorry, but can you kindly explain to me how I "used the talk page as a forum"? I was concerned solely with making a specific change to an article. To my understanding, using a "talk page as a forum" means using the talk page to discuss the topic in question. I proposed a concrete change to the article in order to render the article in compliance with Wikipedia's policies and adhere to its sources. For example, the specific article cited for that sentence introduces Trump's false claims of a stolen election as follows : "his false claims of election fraud in the months leading up to the riot." Wikipedia however introduces proven falsehoods described as such in reliable sources merely as "claims". I'm honestly shocked that not one editor has taken the effort to correct a flagrant violation of policy where an article directly contradicts the description given in the article's sources. I would have thought this would have been a priority for our editors here. — Preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment added by [[Special:Contributions/67.82.74.5|67.82.74.5]] ([[User talk:67.82.74.5#top|talk]]) 18:14, 27 November 2023 (UTC) 
:::No, you were not ''solely'' concerned with that. The vast majority of your edit consisted of a diatribe against Trump supporters and insults towards previous editors of the article. That is not what a talk page is for. [[User:Phil Bridger|Phil Bridger]] ([[User talk:Phil Bridger|talk]]) 18:26, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
:::Certainly. The following are diffs and quotes from your edits that were forum-like, i.e., they used the page as a venue to vent your personal opinions on the topic. They were additionally [[WP:POLEMIC]] and [[WP:NPA]].
:::*{{diff2|1186974160|This page has been the target of a concerted propaganda campaign from the Far-Right and is a disgrace to humanity for its worshipful bootlicking of Trump... Indeed, the only one who attempted (and failed) to steal it is Trump, a treasonous crime for which he now stands trial, before God and all Americans. ... Grow a spine, you cowardly jellyfish.}}
:::*{{diff2|1186976611|This page, prior to being infilitrated by narcs and other Trumpist authoritarians, used to speak the truth. ... Indeed, the only one who attempted (and failed) to steal it is Trump, a treasonous crime for which he now stands trial, before God and all Americans. ... I humbly request that this article no longer traffic in lies, propaganda, and deceit ... And yet the cowardly, weak-willed editors of this project refuse to allow an encylopedia to speak the well-documented, all-too-well-known truth. Grow a spine, you cowardly jellyfish.}}
:::**This was made after a series of edits to soften the first linked diff
:::*{{diff2|1186975984|these claims are pure bullshit, utter and total fabrications. Correct this outrage at once! Wikipedia is being used as a tool of far-right propaganda yet again.}}
:::*{{diff2|1186975079|And yet the cowardly, weak-willed editors of this project refuse to allow an encylopedia to speak the well-documented, all-too-well-known truth.}}
:::*{{Diff2|1187098830|you apparently don't care that Wikipedia policy is being flaunted to promote known lies and misinformation in direct contradiction of the sources in the article. Truly shameful.}}
:::That was from the first half of the edits you made today. [[User:EvergreenFir|'''EvergreenFir''']] [[User talk:EvergreenFir|(talk)]] 18:26, 27 November 2023 (UTC)

::: Perhaps that is polemical, but I was all along discussing a concrete change to the article. And I changed my tone when others complained and removed the language to which others objected. The final version of the RfC was scrupulously neutral and yet the entire discussion has now been deleted under the guise of WP:NOTFORUM, which seems inappropriate. This is a legitimate issue. Trump's claim that the "election was stolen" should not be allowed to be given in Wikipedia without stating that the claim is disproven. Every reliable source we cite rigorously adheres to this guideline. — Preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment added by [[Special:Contributions/67.82.74.5|67.82.74.5]] ([[User talk:67.82.74.5#top|talk]]) 18:35, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
:::{{tq|I would have thought this would have been a priority for our editors here.}} Our "priority" is to ensure that our articles have a neutral stance. We write facts, not opinions. You are blatantly ignoring this, no matter how many times you have been warned. On top of all this mess, you are also attacking other editors that are trying to say what I am. I would highly suggest you stop arguing that "our editors" who have much more experience then you are completely wrong, or you might get [[Wikipedia:Banning policy|locked behind the gates]] by an administrator. [[User:The Corvette ZR1|'''''The 🏎 Corvette 🏍 ZR1''''']][[User talk:The Corvette ZR1|''(The Garage)'']] 18:38, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
::::"Our priority is to ensure that our articles have a neutral stance."
::::I accept that some of my comments may have been intemperate and will of course abide by the temporary block, no matter how unjust it may be. However, the text I proposed adding to the article was 100 percent neutral. I was the one in this dispute who was asking that Wikipedia include "facts, not opinions" as given by our sources. If you look at the citation for the sentence in question, <ref> https://www.npr.org/sections/trump-impeachment-effort-live-updates/2021/01/11/955631105/impeachment-resolution-cites-trumps-incitement-of-capitol-insurrection</ref> it introduces Trump's false claim that the election was stolen by stating that the claim is false, describing his falsehoods thus : "his false claims of election fraud in the months leading up to the riot." Every citation in the article adheres to the same practice, and yet our article does not. Describing proven falsehoods as false IS neutral. An encyclopedia is supposed to reflect the consensus of the sources it cites. The consensus of reliable sources is that Trump's false claims of a stolen election must always be described as false, because they are. [[Special:Contributions/67.82.74.5|67.82.74.5]] ([[User talk:67.82.74.5|talk]]) 18:43, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::That's equivalent to arguing that every mention of Earth on Wikipedia must include "which is not flat", because the scientific consensus is that it is not flat. We have articles about Trump's false claims, we don't have to beat readers over the head with the fact his claims were false every time it comes up in an article. — [[User:HandThatFeeds|The Hand That Feeds You]]:[[User talk:HandThatFeeds|Bite]] 20:22, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::: The passage in question is the very first mention of Trump's lies that the 2020 election was stolen, and this encyclopedia fails to advise its readers that these claims are untrue, despite the cited source for the passage describing them as false. For many readers, this may be the only time they see Trump's lies of a stolen election referenced in the article, and despite the sources cited rigorously adhering to the guideline that Trump's falsehoods must be identified as falsehoods, the encyclopedia does not. You will not find a single reliable source in the article that does not state that the claims are false when introducing them. And yes, in articles on flat-earth theory, we do not introduce the theory without stating that it is false and disproven. Go have a look. [[Special:Contributions/67.82.74.5|67.82.74.5]] ([[User talk:67.82.74.5|talk]]) 20:37, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::::My point being that you've gone overboard. If you'd politely requested the statement be added to the article, it likely would've been. Instead, you came in like a bull in a china shop, then threw a tantrum on the talk page. This ANI is entirely a result of your ''behavior''. — [[User:HandThatFeeds|The Hand That Feeds You]]:[[User talk:HandThatFeeds|Bite]] 18:08, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::::::So you agree that there is a problem with an encyclopedia article that I've correctly pointed out, but in order to "punish" me for the way I requested it, you choose to allow the problem to go uncorrected. Fixing the encyclopedia content isn't a "reward" for me for good behavior; it is a benefit for the encyclopedia and the reader. [[Special:Contributions/67.82.74.5|67.82.74.5]] ([[User talk:67.82.74.5|talk]]) 11:14, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
THe IP should be banned from the page/talkpage, until ''after'' the 2024 US presidential election, IMHO. [[User:GoodDay|GoodDay]] ([[User talk:GoodDay|talk]]) 20:25, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
:I have merely asked that Wikipedia adhere to its own policies and asked that Wikipedia neutrally abide by the language which the sources use. Can you say the same? Have you taken action to correct the gross violation of Wikipedia policy I have tirelessly pointed out and documented here? [[Special:Contributions/67.82.74.5|67.82.74.5]] ([[User talk:67.82.74.5|talk]]) 20:37, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
::You're going about it the wrong way, by being a tad too passionate. Besides, such campaigns would naturally be tilted toward the positives of their candidates. Is there (for example) a lot of negative material in Biden's 2024 presidential campaign page? [[User:GoodDay|GoodDay]] ([[User talk:GoodDay|talk]]) 20:41, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
:::No, it is in fact not appropriate that pages on political campaigns "be tilted toward the positives of their candidates." They should reflect the way the campaigns are described in reliable sources. That is my entire point. Since the reliable sources we cite in the article always describe Trump's claim that the election was "stolen" as a lie, so should we. [[Special:Contributions/67.82.74.5|67.82.74.5]] ([[User talk:67.82.74.5|talk]]) 11:19, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::::We ''do'' call it a lie – plenty of times (more often than we don't, in fact). We don't need to shoehorn it into literally every instance, that's just bad writing. The article already makes it clear it's a false claim. — '''[[User:Czello|Czello]]''' ''([[User talk:Czello|music]])'' 11:45, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::::: It isn't bad writing that an encyclopedia article should state that knowingly false claims are false when it first introduces them. The passage in question should probably be put back into the lead as well. I don't know why such highly pertinent information is being buried so deep in the article. It's not the role of an encyclopedia to attempt to put a positive spin on things. [[Special:Contributions/67.82.74.5|67.82.74.5]] ([[User talk:67.82.74.5|talk]]) 11:51, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::The very statement you're talking about links to [[Big lie]] and the ''very next sentence'' states {{tq|that falsely asserted Trump had won the electoral college vote in those states}}. We don't need to beat readers over the head with it, it's pretty clear. — '''[[User:Czello|Czello]]''' ''([[User talk:Czello|music]])'' 11:55, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::::All right. Let's hope so. [[Special:Contributions/67.82.74.5|67.82.74.5]] ([[User talk:67.82.74.5|talk]]) 12:02, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::This noticeboard is not concerned with whether you are right or wrong about article content, but with your, and others', behaviour. [[User:Phil Bridger|Phil Bridger]] ([[User talk:Phil Bridger|talk]]) 21:18, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
::You are not listening, which does not go over well at ANI. Had you simply made the suggestion, I may have supported it after looking through the archives to see if this had been previously discussed. (It’s obviously accurate; but I’m ambivalent about the need.) Instead you created an RFC without prior discussion that sounded more like a Trumpian speech than an RfC. So, I removed the RfC tag as malformed. I’ve now added the question to the talk page. [[User:Objective3000|O3000, Ret.]] ([[User talk:Objective3000|talk]]) 12:06, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::: Thank you. I'm sorry some of my remarks were intemperate. [[Special:Contributions/67.82.74.5|67.82.74.5]] ([[User talk:67.82.74.5|talk]]) 12:09, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:This looks to have been a learning experience for IP. A lot of people start editing because they are Big Mad about this or that, but can get onboarded in short order. I encourage IP to register an account if they have no specific reason to avoid it. That can lower the noise level a little. [[User:Sennalen|Sennalen]] ([[User talk:Sennalen|talk]]) 20:19, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
{{reflist-talk}}

== User:SaulGoodman6969 ==
{{atop
| status =
| result = User already blocked, complaint moot, OP satisfied. [[User talk:Ravenswing|''' '' Ravenswing '' ''' ]] 21:32, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
}}

User is clearly not here to build an encyclopedia. They have been warned numerous times in the past several months, [[User talk:SaulGoodman6969#November 2023|5 times this month alone]], for original research, unexplained content removal / disruptive editing, edit warring, and misuse of minor edits. At articles such as [[Five Nights at Freddy's (film)]], they have been told to go to the talk page numerous times on certain issues, yet continues pushing their revisions and when reverted or confronted about, they consider it "bias". Specific examples of their disruptive editing are:
* [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=2023_in_film&oldid=1186394383] Readding content after given reason for removal two edits before.
* [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Peter_Pan_%26_Wendy&oldid=1186599491] Blatant misinformation or original research
* [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Five_Nights_at_Freddy%27s_(film)&oldid=1187088422] Refusing to go to the talk page after being told to a few edits before, also misuse of minor edits. Also occurred earlier in the articles history.
* [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Free_Birds&oldid=1186603222] Whatever this is supposed to be. Furthermore, when confronted about using unreliable sources [[User talk:SaulGoodman6969#Your submission at Articles for creation: William Afton (November 23)|here]], they described sources being deemed unreliable as "biased".
* More examples of their behavior are on their talk page, where they've already been warned countless times. This is all just the surface level that I am aware of.

They have also [[WP:INSULT]]-ed other editors, such as [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User_talk:SaulGoodman6969#November_2023], where they described their disruptive editing being reverted as "if a bunch of blind people are inspecting it" and "borderline censorship". And while this part doesn't matter too much (but could still be considered disruptive), they recently attempted to [[User talk:SaulGoodman6969#Your submission at Articles for creation: William Afton (November 23)|recreate a deleted article without changing anything from the deleted version]], less than a month after [[Wikipedia:Articles for deletion/William Afton (2nd nomination)|the deletion discussion]]. This editor either has no [[WP:COMPETENCE]] or is clearly not here to build an encyclopedia. [[User:NegativeMP1|'''Negative''']][[User talk:NegativeMP1|'''MP1''']] 18:43, 27 November 2023 (UTC)

::1. You need to tag the user.
::2. They are already blocked so this might be moot.
::3. None of these seem THAT egregious to me.
:::[[User:LegalSmeagolian|LegalSmeagolian]] ([[User talk:LegalSmeagolian|talk]]) 19:55, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
:::They were blocked shortly after I made this, so the concerns got addressed anyways. Gonna strike this once I get home, thanks for the response though. [[User:NegativeMP1|'''Negative''']][[User talk:NegativeMP1|'''MP1''']] 20:06, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
{{abot}}

== WP:G7 ==
{{Atop|reason=Asked and answered. Massive case of [[WP:IDHT]] by OP.--[[User:Bbb23|Bbb23]] ([[User talk:Bbb23|talk]]) 20:56, 27 November 2023 (UTC)}}

Dear Community, I created an article to which I was connected as a COI. Before that, I engaged in paid editing for someone, which has already been deleted according to the speedy deletion criteria. I always want to avoid ANI. The last time I came here to complain about one editor, I had my draft reviewer and NPR rights revoked while I was contributing and trying to reduce NEW Pages backlog. So, here is my concern: Recently, I requested WP:G7 for [[Sangita Swechcha]], and one admin [[User:Espresso Addict|Espresso Addict]] declined. I talked with them about the issue on their talk page, but they refused to discuss it further. However, when I looked at their edit history, I found that multiple editors have accused or suspected them of engaging in WP:PAID activities. Since they are admin, this is not a personal attack, but I want to know or learn if I am missing something here. I really disagree with their decision. Please suggest something or input your valuable comments regarding the issue. [[User:DIVINE|DIV]][[User talk:DIVINE|IN]][[Special:Contribs/DIVINE|E]] 20:25, 27 November 2023 (UTC)

:Er, what? I declined to delete [[Sangita Swechcha]] G7 as DIVINE is not even the primary author by text count.
:I attempted to provide helpful advice on the topic but disengaged from the discussion when it was clear DIVINE was not understanding what I was writing.
:No one's ever accused me of being a paid editor to my face, as far as I'm aware. [[User:Espresso Addict|Espresso Addict]] ([[User talk:Espresso Addict|talk]]) 20:31, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
::Dear community, Is there anything written anywhere on wikipedia rules related to '''primary author by text count'''? [[User:DIVINE|DIV]][[User talk:DIVINE|IN]][[Special:Contribs/DIVINE|E]] 20:35, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
:::The [[WP:G7|G7 rubric]] states "provided that the only substantial content of the page was added by its author". [[User:Espresso Addict|Espresso Addict]] ([[User talk:Espresso Addict|talk]]) 20:39, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
::::As i am disagreeing you i would like to take suggestions from others. [[User:DIVINE|DIV]][[User talk:DIVINE|IN]][[Special:Contribs/DIVINE|E]] 20:41, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::Espresso Addict has accurately quoted the policy in question. If you aren't even the primary contributor, then it's safe to conclude that another author has added substantial content, and thus it's not eligible for G7. [[User:EducatedRedneck|EducatedRedneck]] ([[User talk:EducatedRedneck|talk]]) 20:46, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::I created the page. [[User:DIVINE|DIV]][[User talk:DIVINE|IN]][[Special:Contribs/DIVINE|E]] 20:50, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::::@[[User:DIVINE|DIVINE]], [https://chromewebstore.google.com/detail/who-wrote-that/ekkbnedhfelfaidbpaedaecjiokkionn?pli=1 the Who Wrote That? extension] calculates that your contributions to the article = 28.3%. Since another editor expanded the article after you created it, it is not eligible for a G7 deletion request. [[User:Schazjmd|'''Schazjmd''']] [[User talk:Schazjmd|''(talk)'']] 20:51, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::::So i was the one who published and i cannot request to remove ? What about DB Self? [[User:DIVINE|DIV]][[User talk:DIVINE|IN]][[Special:Contribs/DIVINE|E]] 20:53, 27 November 2023 (UTC)
{{Abot}}

== Seeking en masse rollback of disruptive edits ==

Is it possible to request a rollback of all the edits made by {{u|Oilcocaine}} since this one [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Romani_Holocaust&diff=prev&oldid=1186900290] (05:21 26 November)? Many of the user's early edits are improvements, but since this one [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Romani_Holocaust&diff=prev&oldid=1186667174] (19:09 24 November 2023), they have been almost all disruptive, many reverted by a variety of editors, all based on this one problem: articles in the "See also" section must have some relevance to the article in which they appear. The user has expressed their belief that ethnic groups which migrated '''centuries ago''' (mostly Dom and Romani) from the Indian subcontinent have a connection strong enough to warrant a "See also" of ''[[Romani people in Ireland]]'' to ''[[India–Ireland relations]]''. Probably the biggest stretch is the repeated addition [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Romani_Holocaust&diff=1186667663&oldid=1186233795], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Romani_Holocaust&diff=1186900290&oldid=1186673365] to ''[[Romani Holocaust]]'' (Nazi-era Europe) of "See also" ''[[List of massacres in India]]'' and ''[[Late Victorian Holocausts]]''. The extended discussion on [[User Talk:Oilcocaine]] is probably the best overview of the problem and the justifications they have offered (e.g. [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk%3AOilcocaine&diff=1186805069&oldid=1186802292]). A rollback may not be the best solution because, again, there's some baby in that bathwater, but the extent of disimprovement (dozens and dozens of edits across a broad range of articles), and the incorrigibility apparent in the user talk, suggests it would be a challenge to find a better one. Since this is not a black and white issue, I appreciate input and attention to this matter. Thanks. ''signed'', [[User:Willondon|Willondon]] ([[User Talk:Willondon|talk]]) 23:44, 27 November 2023 (UTC)

: I think that the OP is working with ill motive. I will not say that there is an anti-Indian bias behind their actions, but it seems their fixation on slandering and subjugating a Wikipedian from India is behind this. [[User:MaiJodi Mk 1|MaiJodi Mk 1]] ([[User talk:MaiJodi Mk 1|talk]]) 06:44, 28 November 2023 (UTC)— [[User:MaiJodi Mk 1|MaiJodi Mk 1]] ([[User talk:MaiJodi Mk 1|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/MaiJodi Mk 1|contribs]]) has made [[Wikipedia:Single-purpose account|few or no other edits]] outside this topic. 
:: *chuckle* OK. ''signed'', [[User:Willondon|Willondon]] ([[User Talk:Willondon|talk]])
::Are you suggesting that Wikipedians from India ought not to have to follow the same policies and guidelines as Wikipedians from anywhere else, and that they should be immunized against complaints of breaching them? There's nothing in the least "ill motived" about questioning the relevance of the mass murder of Romani in WWII to massacres in India and the Victorian period, nor of Romani-Irish relations to Indian-Irish relations, and if Oilcocaine is being intransigent on these and other issues, that's a problem that needs to be addressed. [[User talk:Ravenswing|''' '' Ravenswing '' ''' ]] 07:08, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::(With that, it's not the least degree credible to see that this post is MaiJodi Mk 1's sole Wikipedia effort; sockpuppetry is plainly afoot.) [[User talk:Ravenswing|''' '' Ravenswing '' ''' ]] 07:09, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:I am not doing this for vandalization. I am doing this for navigational reason [[User:Oilcocaine|Oilcocaine]] ([[User talk:Oilcocaine|talk]]) 09:28, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:'''Support''' mass rollback, and some temporary topic ban may be needed. Also, there are wider issues outside the topic: to begin with, this user should start using edit summaries (they received warnings about that, but their replies ignored the point). Also, whatever the topic, they should (have) stop(ped) their "see also" additions when they realized such edits were ''at best'' controversial and were being reverted by multiple editors. [[User:Cavarrone|'''C'''avarrone]] 09:48, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::'''Oppose''' mass rollbacks unless the same be applied to non-Indian Wikipedians with the same zeal the above seems to want to do to Indian Wikipedians. [[User:Bali Mangti 1947|Bali Mangti 1947]] ([[User talk:Bali Mangti 1947|talk]]) 11:38, 28 November 2023 (UTC)— [[User:Bali Mangti 1947|Bali Mangti 1947]] ([[User talk:Bali Mangti 1947|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Bali Mangti 1947|contribs]]) has made [[Wikipedia:Single-purpose account|few or no other edits]] outside this topic. 
*Definitely concerning. I'm looking at a history that is entirely addition of links to See Also (with a few main article links thrown in). The various references to European racism (cf. the user's talk page and [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Anti-Indian_sentiment&diff=prev&oldid=1186804468 this]) make me suspect an agenda driven editor. I'm also not sure what to make of the two one-edit supporters who showed up here (meats? socks?). Add to that the fact that, despite the concerns expressed here, Oilcocaine continues to add see also links I'm thinking a not here block or at least a ban from adding links is warranted. [[User:RegentsPark|RegentsPark]] ([[User talk:RegentsPark|comment]]) 20:37, 28 November 2023 (UTC)

== Kosovo Security Force ==

Since at least May this year, a variety of accounts have tampered with [[Kosovo Security Force]] to add unsourced or malsourced material. They have occasionally edit warred to prevent the removal of this unverified content. Some of the claims they consistently add are that Kosovo has an air force (one went so far as to create [[Kosovo Air Force]], which I [[Wikipedia:Articles for deletion/Kosovo Air Force|sent to AfD]] as a hoax), that Kosovo is receiving Iowan Black Hawk helicopters, and unsourced content regarding what items Kosovo's troops are equipped with (with multiple accounts repeating the claim of secret military documents [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Security_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1185553189 1] [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Leotrimylli&diff=prev&oldid=1166138355 2]). They all edit in broken English ({{tq|I am leotrim that's my name}} [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Leotrimylli&diff=prev&oldid=1166024073 diff], {{tq|Please do not remove the info if you have no clues}} [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Security_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1185612445 diff]), occasionally edit in a foreign language, give either no edit summary or ones that are effectively nonsensical, and generally utilize usernames including some arrangement of "illy". I'm not the only one who has caught on: {{u|ZLEA}} noted their concern {{Diff2|1187147148|on my talk page}}. I [[Wikipedia:Sockpuppet investigations/Leotrimylli|filed an SPI]] against some of the accounts on the 18th, but the CU backlog has prevented action. If possible, admin action is desperately needed here. I would also really appreciate an expedited CU. The accounts I believe involved are listed below with diffs of their sock/meat behavior:
*{{u|Leotrimylli}} ([https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Security_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1157904014 1], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Security_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1156145007 2], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Security_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1165985730 3])
*{{u|USIllyria.}} ([https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Security_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1187143562 1], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Security_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1187138715 2])
*{{u|Illyrianzz}} ([https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Security_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1185553189 1], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Security_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1186530633 2], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Security_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1186531536 3])
*{{u|IllyStar}} ([https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Security_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1185612445 1], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Security_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1185299585 2], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Security_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1186243383 3])
*{{u|Eron Lushaj}} ([https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Air_Force&oldid=1154811782 Created] [[Kosovo Air Force]], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Security_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1165973819 1], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Security_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1167808391 2])
*{{u|Elmedinhajr}} ([https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Security_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1186395722 1], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Security_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1185697213 2])
*Possibly {{u|Uniacademic}}, who matches the Kosovar-Albanian military focus of the other sock/meat puppets but has a longer history of editing and their claimed German residency does not align with the couple of Balkan IP addresses associated with others in the bunch (such as {{u|46.99.127.82}} for Eron Lushaj and {{u|185.179.31.50}} for Leotrimylli). See [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Security_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1182282966 this diff] of Uniacademic repeating the unsourced claim of helicopters. Also overlaps with IllyStar on [[Kosovo Police]].

Thank you, ~ [[User:Pbritti|Pbritti]] ([[User talk:Pbritti|talk]]) 00:42, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:I was actually writing an SPI report for several of the accounts listed above when I was pinged here. As I explained on Pbritti's talk page, the "Illy" usernames all seem to be in reference to [[Illyria]], a historic region that includes modern-day Kosovo. I also noticed that four of the accounts ([https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/Illyrianzz Illyrianzz], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/IllyStar IllyStar], [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/Eron_Lushaj Eron Lushaj], and [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/USIllyria. USIllyria.]) seem to share a pattern of editing various Kosovo/Serbia-related articles before shifting their focus to [[Kosovo Security Force]] within the past few days/weeks, with most of their edits to the article (which Pbritti has already listed above) being unsourced or poorly sourced changes to the equipment section. I strongly suspect there to be sockpuppetry, or at the very least meatpuppetry, to be at play here. - [[User:ZLEA|ZLEA]] [[User talk:ZLEA|T]]\[[Special:Contributions/ZLEA|C]] 01:06, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::I have added only sourced information there but someone is trying to delete also sourced informations, also some others have provided information without source but not me check my edits carefuly you will see links in every information. [[User:Illyrianzz|Illyrianzz]] ([[User talk:Illyrianzz|talk]]) 07:04, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:::Where are the sources in [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Security_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1185553189 this edit]? What about [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Security_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1186530633 this one] where you falsely claim that Kosovo has an air force? - [[User:ZLEA|ZLEA]] [[User talk:ZLEA|T]]\[[Special:Contributions/ZLEA|C]] 14:57, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::::Now an IP from the same are has tried to delete the AfD discussion banner three times: [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Air_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1187363372 1], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Air_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1187363530 2], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Air_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1187363645 3]. This is an open-and-shut case of disruptive editing that needs to be addressed. ~ [[User:Pbritti|Pbritti]] ([[User talk:Pbritti|talk]]) 20:49, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::I found two more IPs that may be connected. Back on November 8, {{u|46.99.118.13}} [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Baykar_Bayraktar_Ak%C4%B1nc%C4%B1&diff=prev&oldid=1184049918 added the "Kosovo Air Force"] to the operators section of [[Baykar Bayraktar Akıncı]]. Shortly thereafter, {{u|185.67.177.137}} [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Baykar_Bayraktar_Ak%C4%B1nc%C4%B1&diff=next&oldid=1184049918 added the "Kosovo Air Force"] to the article's infobox as well. Both IPs are registered in [[Pristina]], Kosovo. - [[User:ZLEA|ZLEA]] [[User talk:ZLEA|T]]\[[Special:Contributions/ZLEA|C]] 23:59, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::Also adding [[User:185.179.31.75|185.179.31.75]] trying to [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Armend_Mehaj&diff=prev&oldid=1187385709 add back] to [[Armend Mehaj]] (unsourced) pictures of awards uploaded and previously added by [[User:Eron Lushaj|Eron Lushaj]]. [[User:Chaotic Enby|ChaotıċEnby]]([[User talk:Chaotic Enby|t]] · [[Special:Contributions/Chaotic Enby|c]]) 13:06, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::It seems {{u|Eron Lushaj}} has kept a backup of [[Kosovo Air Force]] on their userpage and has [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kosovo_Air_Force&diff=prev&oldid=1187404194 restored] the article. I've messaged the admin who deleted the original about the recreation. - [[User:ZLEA|ZLEA]] [[User talk:ZLEA|T]]\[[Special:Contributions/ZLEA|C]] 02:57, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::Here is the [https://gamma.app/docs/Kosovo-Airforce-kxndrzbuhna1oik?fbclid=PAAaY9zZqhtZe3g8AtE8MxSQ7n6v4DWesbkpc4Pe5_mH6eCPi78_tAprew_aem_AZshxX98azKtjl2xuNmelPPJSh4LCeeP2LcXuwKP3ljiJxStinRkTKq1ZR4XLZfk99w&mode=doc supposed website] of the "Kosovo Air Force" that was present on the recreated article. I find it hard to believe that anyone would think that this is real. - [[User:ZLEA|ZLEA]] [[User talk:ZLEA|T]]\[[Special:Contributions/ZLEA|C]] 03:19, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

== [[User:Bmerrow]] ==
{{atop
| status =
| result = SPA blocked, and AfD cleaned up. [[User talk:Ravenswing|''' '' Ravenswing '' ''' ]] 16:16, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
}}

[[wp:Not here|Not here]]. Has been making irrelevant and disruptive comments at [[Wikipedia:Articles for deletion/Dr. Satwant Kaur]] and their only other edits this year were attempts to promote her on a different article [[User:Mach61|Mach61]] ([[User talk:Mach61|talk]]) 14:52, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:Indefinitely blocked and AfD, um, ''sorted''. What a mess. [[User:Daniel|Daniel]] ([[User talk:Daniel|talk]]) 15:25, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
{{abot}}

== User:Gologmine ==

Users (myself included) have repeatedly told this user not to add information using unreliable, questionable, or even no sources to articles, such as:
* [[Dulguun Odkhuu]] - repeatedly added back information after I told them it uses an unreliable source [[Special:Diff/1187097685|1]] [[Special:Diff/1187106701|2]] [[Special:Diff/1187311875|3]]; they are aware of my edit summaries as proven in theirs. Claims I am vandalizing the article and [[Special:Diff/1187314666|wrongly templated me on my talk page]].
* [[Khorgo]] - similar to the first instance. [[Special:Diff/1187314956|4]] Also templated user {{ping|AirshipJungleman29}} [[Special:Diff/1187315184|5]].
There are more instances, but I have no time to list them all. Also worth mentioning is [[User_talk:Gologmine|their responses on their talk page]]. [[User:Spinixster|Spinixster]] [[User talk:Spinixster|''(chat!)'']] 15:05, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
**{{+1}}. I think the prose/encyclopedic quality of [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Khorgo&diff=prev&oldid=1186706531 this edit] shows they do not meet [[WP:CIR]] standard. [[User:AirshipJungleman29|~~ AirshipJungleman29]] ([[User talk:AirshipJungleman29|talk]]) 15:08, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
* Since [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Gologmine&diff=prev&oldid=1187335686 removing a warning] is de facto acknowledgment of it, I have blocked the user for 24 hours for edit warring, based on [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Dulguun_Odkhuu&diff=prev&oldid=1187336180 this edit], a 3RR violation. —'''[[User:C.Fred|C.Fred]]''' ([[User_talk:C.Fred|talk]]) 16:45, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
*Edit-warring is only one of many problems this user has, and I suspect that a longer block is needed. The user not only insists on their edits, but attacks other editors (me included), calling their edits vandalism and slapping warnings on their Talk pages, some of which are completely irrelevant, e.g., accusing me of removing maintenance templates when I reverted their promotional/unreliably sourced edits.--[[User:Bbb23|Bbb23]] ([[User talk:Bbb23|talk]]) 16:50, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
*:@[[User:Bbb23|Bbb23]] I have [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Gologmine&diff=prev&oldid=1187337216 extended an offer] to reduce the block to a partial block on condition that they assume good faith and agree to engage in civil discussion. I think their response will be telling on how the community needs to proceed here. —'''[[User:C.Fred|C.Fred]]''' ([[User_talk:C.Fred|talk]]) 16:53, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
*Their [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Gologmine&diff=prev&oldid=1187336781 unblock request] contains accusations of sockpuppetry. [[User:AirshipJungleman29|~~ AirshipJungleman29]] ([[User talk:AirshipJungleman29|talk]]) 16:52, 28 November 2023 (UTC)

== KlayCax repeated canvassing & edit warring behavior. ==

:{{ping|KlayCax}} recently engaged in an edit war, violating [[WP:3RR]] at the [[2024 United States presidential election]] article. While they self-reverted so I [[WP:AGF|assume]] they did not mean to violate it (even though they have a history of edit warring); they actively [[WP:CANVASS|canvassed]] me to try to persuade me to undo their self revert. Please also note that our article falls under a contentious topic, which makes this behavior even more pressing to address.
:Here are examples of KlayCax canvassing: [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:KlayCax&diff=prev&oldid=1187277621] [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:2024_United_States_presidential_election&diff=prev&oldid=1187278100][https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User_talk:Bon_courage#Foreskin_and_circumcision_discourse_comes_to_a_head,_once_again][https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talk:Genital_modification_and_mutilation#Circumcision_being_described_as_mutilation]
:Here are attempts by me to warn KlayCax not to canvass. (Please note that in addition to the warnings on their talk page, I have also given them several warnings on article talk pages): [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User_talk:KlayCax#Canvassing_warning_-_October_2023][https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User_talk:KlayCax#Canvassing_revisited] [[User:Prcc27|Prcc27]] ([[User talk:Prcc27|talk]]) 16:18, 28 November 2023 (UTC)

== Requesting TPA removal of [[User:Christom2]] ==
Pretty self explanatory. They're blocked but are adding violations of NPA and antisemitism. [[User:Novo Tape| Sincerely, Novo Tape (She/Her)]][[User talk:Novo Tape|My Talk Page]] 19:03, 28 November 2023 (UTC)

:Yes, please make whatever ugly stuff they're saying stop ASAP. [[User:Remsense|'''Remsense''']][[User talk:Remsense|留]] 19:17, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::Done, and edits revdel'd. [[User:RickinBaltimore|RickinBaltimore]] ([[User talk:RickinBaltimore|talk]]) 19:20, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:::Thanks! [[User:Novo Tape| Sincerely, Novo Tape (She/Her)]][[User talk:Novo Tape|My Talk Page]] 19:22, 28 November 2023 (UTC)

==User:Sca – partial block request==
It's been over a year (<s>14</s> 13 months) since I was banned from [[WP:ITN/C|ITN/C]] because of an ill-considered, flippant remark on Oct. 26, 2022, that was misconstrued by some as a racial or ethnic slur. As I've said repeatedly, nothing could have been further from my mind at the time. I am committed to equal rights and equal respect for all, regardless of ethnicity or LGBTQ identity, as can be seen from my [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:Sca user page]. 

I apologize to any who took my errant post as a slur or insult.
I vow never again to post anything that could be taken as an ethnic or racial slur.

Since the partial ban was imposed, I've quietly continued involvement in other areas of Wikipedia, notably [[WP:FPC]], and engaged in random copy-editing of articles I encountered elsewhere, making around 800 contributions.

With respect, may I suggest that it's time to reconsider (and hopefully rescind) this partial block on a volunteer who's been a user for almost 20 years and has contributed thousands of edits.

Thank you for your consideration. I look forward to working with you all in a polite, collegial, friendly and productive manner. – [[User:Sca|Sca]] ([[User talk:Sca|talk]]) 19:20, 28 November 2023 (UTC)

:13 months, not 14. For those who are interested, the discussion that led to the block is [[Wikipedia:Administrators'_noticeboard/IncidentArchive1112#Racist_comment_by_User%3ASca_at_WP%3AITNC|here]], and the previous unblock request is [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Sca&oldid=1118508813#October_2022 here]. --[[User:JayBeeEll|JBL]] ([[User_talk:JayBeeEll|talk]]) 19:27, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:Sca, much of the discussion that led to your block was about other alleged disruptive behavior of yours at ITN. Do you have any comment? [[User:Firefangledfeathers|Firefangledfeathers]] ([[User talk:Firefangledfeathers|talk]] / [[Special:Contributions/Firefangledfeathers|contribs]]) 19:30, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::As background, there was a time a decade or so back when there was much pejorative and disparaging talk at [[WP:ITN/C|ITN/C]] and on talk pages by various users, including some admins. Fortunately, this is no longer the case.
::''Now'': My approach to ITN, if allowed, would be sober and carefully considered. Also, I would be less prolific, i.e. I would lessen the number of comments I would make. I think that, if the pblock were rescinded, I would give myself some time to observe [[WP:ITN/C|ITN/C]] before participating.
::I certainly would make every effort to get along with all who are active there. – [[User:Sca|Sca]] ([[User talk:Sca|talk]]) 19:50, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:::[[User:Sca|Sca]], could you explain why you denied the blindingly obvious in the discussion that led to the block? [[User:Phil Bridger|Phil Bridger]] ([[User talk:Phil Bridger|talk]]) 19:59, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::::It may have been blindingly obvious to some, but in all honesty, whether you or others believe it or not, I was not thinking at the time of a racial/ethnic slur. To me, it was a sort wordplay with another user. You may not accept this, but it's true. Needless to say, it was and is very much regretted, and I apologize for the lack of judgment on my part that it so woefully displayed. -- [[User:Sca|Sca]] ([[User talk:Sca|talk]]) 20:06, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:'''Give enough [[WP:ROPE|rope]]''' I think people were primed to think the worst in that ANI; I really don't think the possibility that it was a political jab, rather than an ethnic one, as being so inconceivable either. If the issue at hand is possible racism, I see no reason to give Sca some [[WP:ROPE]]. If it really was a misunderstanding with nothing to do with insensitivity, the odds of this happening again are slim to astronomical. If it wasn't, then it probably won't be long until its spotted again, and they can be summarily p-blocked again. But I also think if the community feels the greater issue is just being too much of a jokester at ITNC, then I suppose the current block ''was'' the end of the rope. [[User:GabberFlasted|GabberFlasted]] ([[User talk:GabberFlasted|talk]]) 20:03, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::Perhaps it would reassure any who distrust me to learn that one of my current reads is [https://www.amazon.com/Square-Sky-Wartime-Childhood-Convent/dp/0907871739/ref=sr_1_1?crid=ULMPDSG24AQX&keywords=A+Square+of+Sky&qid=1701202929&s=books&sprefix=a+square+of+sky%2Cstripbooks%2C189&sr=1-1 "A Square of Sky"], per Amazon the "story of a Jewish child's survival in wartime Poland, while the rest of her family were killed by the Nazis" The heroine survived because she was taken in by a Catholic convent. A compelling story. (Eland Publishing, 2005.) – [[User:Sca|Sca]] ([[User talk:Sca|talk]]) 20:29, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:'''Oppose'''. The joke was explained thus: since Xi Jinping is a totalitarian whose dictatorship was guaranteed to continue, the ITN blurb regarding his reelection should say he was "''erected''" instead of "''elected''." The only way this works as a joke is if it mocks the inevitability of Xi's victory and I can think of dozens of words, "''installed''" foremost among them, that would have worked far better than "''erected''," which is a word no English speaker would use to describe what happened. So I think my opposition here is per [[User:Sca]]. In one of their messages here, they said "''whether you or others believe it or not''" and "''You may not accept this''" and I interpret those phrases to mean that, since I don't believe it, I shouldn't support this request. ''[[User:City of Silver|City]][[User talk:City of Silver| of ]][[Special:Contribs/City of Silver|Silver]]'' 21:29, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::Well, ''City,'' your reasoning doesn't seem logical to me. But you have a right to your opinion and the right to express it. So I'm going to thank your for you comment anyway. ''Adieu.'' -- [[User:Sca|Sca]] ([[User talk:Sca|talk]]) 21:38, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:::I'm going to give you a quick tip and say if you continue to respond individually to every single comment or !=vote here with your personal thoughts or anecdotes, you are going to wear out any patience people have for you. At the rate you're on you will undoubtedly be called out for [[WP:BLUD|bludgeoning the process]]. [[User:GabberFlasted|GabberFlasted]] ([[User talk:GabberFlasted|talk]]) 22:07, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::::Duly advised. Thanks for the tip. I've had enough for a while anyway. – [[User:Sca|Sca]] ([[User talk:Sca|talk]]) 22:13, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:One question, {{u|Sca}}: you maintained at the time, and apparently continue to maintain, that "nothing could have been further from my mind" than the idea that your comment could have been interpreted as racist. How, then, are you planning to ensure that you never again "post anything that could be taken as an ethnic or racial slur"? [[User:Caeciliusinhorto|Caeciliusinhorto]] ([[User talk:Caeciliusinhorto|talk]]) 23:28, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::The topic is quite clearly in my mind due to this incident, and I expect will remain so. -- [[User:Sca|Sca]] ([[User talk:Sca|talk]]) 14:56, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
*'''Oppose''' - Sca was p-blocked not only for the specific off-color joke being discussed, but also because the purpose of his participation at WP:ITN/C seemed to be to share his personal opinion on news stories and make jokes and asides ([[WP:FORUM]]) rather than help improve and highlight quality articles relating to current events (see first paragraph of [[WP:ITN]]). A review of his contributions since then doesn't offer much evidence to suggest that he is now [[WP:HERE]].
:His contributions at [[WP:FPC]] seem largely to be subjective personal opinions in the form of comments based more on what pictures he would like to see on the main page than the [[WP:Featured picture criteria]]. Many of his other edits are to [[WP:ERRORS]] as an alternative way to influence content on the main page and to user talk pages (especially his own), with comparatively few copyedits (that don't always seem helpful) mixed in.
:Therefore, I don't think allowing Sca to return to ITN/C would be beneficial until he demonstrates that his intentions are to build an encyclopedia rather than using Wikipedia as a forum to share his opinions. '''[[User:Bzweebl|Bzweebl]]''' ([[User talk:Bzweebl|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Bzweebl|contribs]]) 17:20, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::My intention is to help build the encyclopedia. One thing I do in this respect is change verb tenses to past tense -- except when the article is developing around a current event or is otherwise in a state of flux. -- [[User:Sca|Sca]] ([[User talk:Sca|talk]]) 18:24, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:::I appreciate that. I think taking a step back to consider whether your broader editing patterns and behavior have matched that intention would be beneficial. '''[[User:Bzweebl|Bzweebl]]''' ([[User talk:Bzweebl|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Bzweebl|contribs]]) 18:41, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

== [[User:Davethorp]] ==

[[User:Davethorp]] has been intractable on [[Talk:Strictly Come Dancing (series 21)]] with a steady stream of personal insults, including, for example, labeling edits as "vandalism" simply because they disagree with them (https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Strictly_Come_Dancing_(series_21)&diff=prev&oldid=1185630496 & https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Strictly_Come_Dancing_(series_18)&curid=64408487&diff=1187382975&oldid=1187378976, among others). Their issue seems to be regarding the inclusion of one table (an average score table) which I have long stopped arguing about since the nice folks at [[Wikipedia:No original research/Noticeboard]] confirmed that the means used to generate the data for the table do not violate [[WP:OR]]. I don't know what they are still carping about, but today they blanket-reverted several articles to the "last good version" (whatever...) that erases the work that went into bringing those articles into compliance with the MOS. I explained the changes here: [[Talk:Strictly Come Dancing (series 21)#Compliance with Wikipedia MOS]], and received no complaints other than that one table. In fact, other suggestions were implemented, but [[User:Davethorp]] insists on undoing everything while throwing around threats and personal insults ''("If you don’t think that calculating the mean of some numbers is a routine calculation then that probably says more about your maths ability. Thankfully you don’t need to do the maths. I’m sure someone else will be more than happy to do it for you...")''.

I have received nothing but personal insults, harassing phone calls, my personal information posted here on Wikipedia, and a heinous death threat so severe that Wikipedia felt compelled to contact my local police department by users in the U.K. over this fucking TV show. Any help or suggestions would be appreciated. [[User:Bgsu98|'''Bgsu98''']] [[User talk:Bgsu98|(Talk)]] 22:42, 28 November 2023 (UTC)

Pinging [[User:Ponyo]] she since is at least aware of some of this nonsense. [[User:Bgsu98|'''Bgsu98''']] [[User talk:Bgsu98|(Talk)]] 22:44, 28 November 2023 (UTC)

:{{nacmt}} "Death threats"? "Harassing phone calls?" This user is really starting to piss me off already. @[[User:Bgsu98|Bgsu98]], [[Wikipedia:Responding to threats of harm|read this page]] now, it will guide you with what to do in your case. [[User:The Corvette ZR1|'''''The 🏎 Corvette 🏍 ZR1''''']][[User talk:The Corvette ZR1|''(The Garage)'']] 22:50, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::I already did all of that when those things took place. I enjoyed being woken up in the middle of the night by my local police department inquiring as to whether I was still alive... [[User:Bgsu98|'''Bgsu98''']] [[User talk:Bgsu98|(Talk)]] 22:54, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:::And this has what to do with me? If you’ve received death threats that’s unacceptable but nothing to do with me or the dispute we have [[User:Davethorp|Davethorp]] ([[User talk:Davethorp|talk]]) 22:57, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::::{{tq|And this has what to do with me?}} But didn't you actually do it? You sent them; logically, you are the only suspect here. [[User:The Corvette ZR1|'''''The 🏎 Corvette 🏍 ZR1''''']][[User talk:The Corvette ZR1|''(The Garage)'']] 23:03, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::I have no idea who is behind everything. But it all stems from this fucking TV show. Like, seriously... touch some grass or get some fucking fresh air. I can't imagine getting so bent out of shape over a dance show's Wikipedia article. [[User:Bgsu98|'''Bgsu98''']] [[User talk:Bgsu98|(Talk)]] 23:05, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::OK OK, slow down, what the hell? Have you read [[Wikipedia:Profanity, civility, and discussions|WP:PROFANEDISCUSSIONS]]? I'm literally the spectator in the [[Colosseum]] watching a tiger (you) aggressively fighting the [[gladiator]] (Davethorp). [[User:The Corvette ZR1|'''''The 🏎 Corvette 🏍 ZR1''''']][[User talk:The Corvette ZR1|''(The Garage)'']] 23:11, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::Erm excuse me. What are you accusing me of here. '''[Legal threat redacted] by [[User:Patient Zero|'''Patient Zero''']][[User talk:Patient Zero|'''talk''']]'''. I’ve literally done nothing here but have been accused of sending someone death threats which I’ve never done [[User:Davethorp|Davethorp]] ([[User talk:Davethorp|talk]]) 23:08, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::I'm not accusing you of anything. I'm just trying to help. [[User:The Corvette ZR1|'''''The 🏎 Corvette 🏍 ZR1''''']][[User talk:The Corvette ZR1|''(The Garage)'']] 23:12, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::::You literally said I was the only suspect In something that may well be made up
:::::::Sounds Like an accusation to me [[User:Davethorp|Davethorp]] ([[User talk:Davethorp|talk]]) 23:19, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::::Wikipedia's Trust & Safety department has all the details. Nothing has been made up. [[User:Bgsu98|'''Bgsu98''']] [[User talk:Bgsu98|(Talk)]] 23:25, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::::::So given this ANI and some arguments that have been made against me you have evidence that I made these threats?
:::::::::Didn’t think so but if you do have evidence of that please do share. Otherwise it’s not relevant to this vexatious ANI [[User:Davethorp|Davethorp]] ([[User talk:Davethorp|talk]])| [[User:Davethorp|Davethorp]] ([[User talk:Davethorp|talk]]) 23:31, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::::::By all means delete the swearing though. Not like it shows on edit histories or anything [[User:Davethorp|Davethorp]] ([[User talk:Davethorp|talk]]) 00:36, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:Wow
:Your edits on the articles concerned have been shown as going against concensus on the talk page
:If anyone has had an issue with the concencus of Wikipedia it is you. You were told average score tables were compliant with WP:CALC. You didn’t accept that and ignored the opinion of two editors and took it to WP:NORN who also told you they were subject to the same
:You Continued not to accept this and described the inclusion of the average score tables as “idiotic” in your edit summary. You also demonstrated incivility violations to me in that time including failing to retract a rolled eye emoji
:I stated I considered your edits vandalism and got no response so started to revert them which then led to this ANI all of which is of your making ——- [[User:Davethorp|Davethorp]] ([[User talk:Davethorp|talk]]) 22:54, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::I'm not dignifying your garbage comments any longer. I responded by telling you that edits you don't personally like do not constitute "vandalism", yet you have continued to throw that term around. As far as consensus goes, there was an RfC in 2021 which addressed this issue: [[Wikipedia talk:Manual of Style/Television/Archive 12#RfC about elimination-style reality programs]]. Per that RfC, "There is a '''consensus''' that in articles about elimination-style reality television programs... tables should comply with [[MOS:ACCESS|accessibility guidelines]]." Local consensus cannot override these requirements. Over the past year or so, there has been a concerted effort to bring the articles of these reality TV programs into compliance with the MOS. And again, your only complaint seems to be about the Average Chart, which the last time I checked, is '''ON THE FUCKING ARTICLE'''. In fact, after the OR people confirmed it did not constitute original research, rather than pursue the matter, edit-war, or whatever, I actually formatted the table to bring it into compliance and last week corrected it, because even though it was a "routine calculation", somehow two score totals divided by the same number of dances yielded two different averages. So, is there any complaint other than the Average Chart which was long dealt with? [[User:Bgsu98|'''Bgsu98''']] [[User talk:Bgsu98|(Talk)]] 23:02, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:::I’m not going to dignify this with more of a response than it needs to
:::You have demonstrated that you don’t accept that the average score tables meet WP:CALC. This is shown on the series 21 talk page and your edits on that article. This is all any objective admin needs to see [[User:Davethorp|Davethorp]] ([[User talk:Davethorp|talk]]) 23:26, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::::Again, you are carping about the Average Score chart, which has been present on [[Strictly Come Dancing (series 21)]] since September 23: https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Strictly_Come_Dancing_(series_21)&diff=prev&oldid=1176760214 Why on earth are you still going on about it when it was re-added '''two months ago'''. I am so against that table that I spent time I would rather use doing almost anything else to a) format it properly so it meets the requirements of the MOS, and b) do the math properly since someone else was unable to? Does that make any sense? Have I removed the table? You're upset that I asked for an opinion at [[Wikipedia:No original research/Noticeboard]]? Isn't that what we would want Wikipedia editors to do: seek out confirmation of policy at the appropriate forum? I don't know what on earth your grievance is at this point. Despite being informed by [[User:Ponyo]] that your blanket reversions contrary to [[MOS:ACCESS]] were disruptive and also deleted administrative protection templates ([[User talk:Davethorp|User talk:Davethorp#November 2023]]), you did it again. [[User:Bgsu98|'''Bgsu98''']] [[User talk:Bgsu98|(Talk)]] 23:49, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::And all anyone with a degree of impartiality needs to do is look at the Strictly Come Dancing series 21 talk page. Right at the bottom
:::::You never accepted the concensus against you. If you had we wouldn’t be here [[User:Davethorp|Davethorp]] ([[User talk:Davethorp|talk]]) 23:58, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::''"You guys wanted this chart, so please explain to me how two different dancers with the same number of cumulative points and the same number of performed dances have two different averages. Also, the second column says '''Rank by average''', yet they are ranked by elimination order. Make it make sense. [[User:Bgsu98|'''Bgsu98''']] [[User talk:Bgsu98|(Talk)]] 19:34, 11 November 2023 (UTC)"'' 🤷‍♂️ [[User:Bgsu98|'''Bgsu98''']] [[User talk:Bgsu98|(Talk)]] 00:21, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::::And as I commented then your disdain for the accuracy of the chart came 9 minutes after the published end time for the show at a time the article was being heavily edited
:::::::Hardly the attitude of someone who had accepted that concensus had gone against them when it came to the average score chart but more the attitude of someone looking for a reason to remove it despite the concensus [[User:Davethorp|Davethorp]] ([[User talk:Davethorp|talk]]) 00:26, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::::Did I remove it? No, I edited it. What is your problem? [[User:Bgsu98|'''Bgsu98''']] [[User talk:Bgsu98|(Talk)]] 00:29, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::::::I’m not the one with a problem. You brought this here
:::::::::I’m also not the one using foul language in their comments here which could be considered an incivility violation. Rather like the rolled eyes you declined to retract on the talk page for series 21 of Strictly Come Dancing [[User:Davethorp|Davethorp]] ([[User talk:Davethorp|talk]]) 00:33, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::::::::::By all means delete the swearing though. Not like it shows on edit histories [[User:Davethorp|Davethorp]] ([[User talk:Davethorp|talk]]) 00:37, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:::::::::::Stop. There's already almost no chance someone is going to read all of this. Each response cuts that already slim chance down even further. [[User:ScottishFinnishRadish|ScottishFinnishRadish]] ([[User talk:ScottishFinnishRadish|talk]]) 01:02, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

Can someone please explain, using short, unadorned sentences, what's going on here? The next profane comment catches a block. Cheers, [[User:Mackensen|Mackensen]] [[User_talk:Mackensen|(talk)]] 01:21, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

:[[User:Davethorp]] has engaged in disruptive editing and personal insults (for example, describing edits he doesn’t like as “vandalism”) despite instructions from an administrator ([[User:Ponyo]]) to cease. He has also refused to drop the stick by continuing to insist that I am trying to delete a specific table that has existed intact at [[Strictly Come Dancing (series 21)]] for over two months. [[User:Bgsu98|'''Bgsu98''']] [[User talk:Bgsu98|(Talk)]] 01:31, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::And to counter user Bgsu98 has engaged in disruptive edits on the same article and a refusal to accept concensus. The tables they mention have stayed in the article as they say but they’ve taken every opportunity to show their disdain for it both in edit summaries and on the talk page rather than just accepting it and moving on
::Some wild and frankly false ([[User:Davethorp|Davethorp]] ([[User talk:Davethorp|talk]])) 07:40, 29 November 2023 (UTC) accusations have also been thrown around in this ANI discussion suggesting I made death threats to the user when I’ve done nothing of the sort. Bgsu98 on the other hand has resorted to foul language [[User:Davethorp|Davethorp]] ([[User talk:Davethorp|talk]]) 04:27, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:::{{ping|Mackensen}} Davethorp has been asked more than once to stop issuing legal threats yet they believe that the part of [[WP:NLT]] that says "''A discussion as to whether material is libelous is not a legal threat''" means they can keep flinging the word libel and variations around. ''[[User:City of Silver|City]][[User talk:City of Silver| of ]][[Special:Contribs/City of Silver|Silver]]'' 05:00, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::::Very well, in the interest of avoiding something that may be perceived as a legal threat, though in no way was intended to be, I retract and apologise for my use of the word libellous or other derivatives
::::That said there are a number of false and misleading accusations concerning me both in the original post on this discussion and the discussions which immediately followed it and I ask that they be corrected. I believe that’s the correct way to go about it looking over the policy linked more in depth now it’s not the middle of the night here [[User:Davethorp|Davethorp]] ([[User talk:Davethorp|talk]]) 07:31, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

Thanks everyone, appreciated. Are there [[Help:Diff|diffs]] that substantiate the various claims? [[User:Mackensen|Mackensen]] [[User_talk:Mackensen|(talk)]] 12:11, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

:[[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Strictly_Come_Dancing_(series_21)&diff=cur&oldid=1177237375]] shows bgsu98 referring to the inclusion of an average score table as being “idiotic” despite it complying with WP:CALC
:[[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Strictly_Come_Dancing_(series_21)&diff=cur&oldid=1184647816]] shows bgsu98 again criticising the average score table as being inaccurate 9 minutes after the show had ended at a time when the article was being updated by other editors
:Bgsu98 has also removed a lot of long standing information from all of the series articles on Strictly Come Dancing that they view as being “fancruft” but many editors disagreed but it’s very much become a case of we’re doing it their way and tough if you object
:As for the false accusations and misleading that misled another editor into believing that I had been sending bgsu98 death threats the first few comments in this ANI should be sufficient [[User:Davethorp|Davethorp]] ([[User talk:Davethorp|talk]]) 12:39, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

:From my original post on this thread (edited for length): ''[[User:Davethorp]] has been intractable on [[Talk:Strictly Come Dancing (series 21)]] with a steady stream of personal insults, including, for example, labeling edits as "vandalism" simply because they disagree with them (https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Strictly_Come_Dancing_(series_21)&diff=prev&oldid=1185630496 & https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Strictly_Come_Dancing_(series_18)&curid=64408487&diff=1187382975&oldid=1187378976, among others). Their issue seems to be regarding the inclusion of one table… which I have long stopped arguing about since… [[Wikipedia:No original research/Noticeboard]] confirmed that the means used to generate the data for the table do not violate [[WP:OR]]. I don't know what they are still carping about, but today they blanket-reverted several articles to the "last good version"… that erases the work that went into bringing those articles into compliance with the MOS. I explained the changes here: [[Talk:Strictly Come Dancing (series 21)#Compliance with Wikipedia MOS]], and received no complaints other than that one table…[[User:Davethorp]] insists on undoing everything while throwing around threats and personal insults ("If you don’t think that calculating the mean of some numbers is a routine calculation then that probably says more about your maths ability. Thankfully you don’t need to do the maths. I’m sure someone else will be more than happy to do it for you...").'' [[User:Bgsu98|'''Bgsu98''']] [[User talk:Bgsu98|(Talk)]] 13:22, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

== Stonewalling by {{u|Beyond My Ken}} ==

I am currently dealing with stonewalling (and hostility) from {{u|Beyond My Ken}} over an edit to [[Induced demand]] ([https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Induced_demand&diff=prev&oldid=1185806936 my change]) that I would have thought was rather uncontroversial.

I have attempted to reconcile disagreement on the article talk page ([[Talk:Induced demand#Lead paragraph]]), where the user refused to explain what part of the content change he disagreed with, and insisted that I find consensus. I followed his demand, and sought consensus on the talk page ([[Talk:Induced demand#Consensus seeking]]). No other editor raised objections (or support). Beyond My Ken insists that changes are not needed, but has still not explained what was wrong with the change, or why we should {{em|not}} explain terms introduced in the lead.

I briefly attempted to address the user at his talk page, pointing to the problems with reverting based on “no consensus” ([[User talk:Beyond My Ken#Attitude]]). I was met with the accusation that I want to “fuck up a Wikipedia article”, and subsequently had my signature vandalized on both pages ([https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Beyond_My_Ken&diff=next&oldid=1186137983] and [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Induced_demand&diff=prev&oldid=1186171044]).

I suspect, based on previous reverts ([https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Induced_demand&diff=prev&oldid=1185814738]) and talk discussion ([[Talk:Induced demand#Removal of my changes to Induced Demand]]) that I have stumbled into Beyond My Ken attempting to “defend” the page (or his version of the page, which obviously would be problematic [[WP:OWNERSHIP]]). I didn’t stop to investigate other edits for who was “right”, but Beyond My Ken does not appear interested in engaging with other editors in discussion, or elaborating on his actual disagreements to seek meaningful consensus. — [[User:HTGS|HTGS]] ([[User talk:HTGS|talk]]) 23:23, 28 November 2023 (UTC)
:I took a quick look and while I won't comment on the substance of your request (BMK), I should point out that beginning every response with a ping is a bit passive aggressive and not exactly conducive to a calm discussion. FYI. Also the "fucking up" comment was in response to rather ill placed humor on your part. [[User:RegentsPark|RegentsPark]] ([[User talk:RegentsPark|comment]]) 01:13, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:@[[User:Beyond My Ken|Beyond My Ken]] if he's {{tq|fuck[ing] up the article}}, then it's reasonable to expect that you'll explain ''how'' he proposes to do so on [[Talk:Induced demand]]. It's difficult to build consensus when senior editors don't contribute to the discussion. [[User:Mackensen|Mackensen]] [[User_talk:Mackensen|(talk)]] 01:14, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::+1 [[User:Paul August|Paul August]] [[User_talk:Paul August|☎]] 01:30, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:@[[User:HTGS|HTGS]]: [[Wikipedia:Third opinion]], [[Wikipedia:Dispute resolution noticeboard]], and [[Wikipedia:Requests for comment]] are all possibilities for broadening participation. [[User:Mackensen|Mackensen]] [[User_talk:Mackensen|(talk)]] 01:20, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::I appreciate that. I didn’t (don’t) see the change to content as the main issue, so much as BMK’s continued refusal to {{em|engage with}} the substantive issue. — [[User:HTGS|HTGS]] ([[User talk:HTGS|talk]]) 03:18, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:Per [[WP:AGF]], I believe those changes to your signature were mistakes, not vandalism. Several of BMK's messages in that thread contain similar, uh, oddities. ''[[User:City of Silver|City]][[User talk:City of Silver| of ]][[Special:Contribs/City of Silver|Silver]]'' 01:33, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::That is a fair assessment, and one I had been working with. I probably should have couched my initial comment there with less certainty; please don’t take it as a primary concern. (Assuming good faith is an exercise that gets harder as frustration grows. As readers will no doubt understand, I got here in final frustration, but I will take the lesson.) — [[User:HTGS|HTGS]] ([[User talk:HTGS|talk]]) 03:18, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:'''Propose''' this be closed with no action. {{pb}}
:There's fault on both sides, but nothing to get worked up about. BMK could have provided a single substantive objection, e.g., "The definitions are unnecessary" rather than the unsupported, if correct, assertion, that it [[Special:Diff/1186268299|"does not improve the article"]]. This would have put us quite a bit higher on [[Paul Graham (programmer)#Graham's Hierarchy of Disagreement|the hierarchy of disagreement]]. However, [[WP:DISENGAGE|disengaging]] what BMK thought to be an adversarial editor is exactly what we're told to do, so it's difficult to fault that.{{pb}}
:HTGS did come off as somewhat abrasive with the repeated pings, the title of the BMK talk page section "Attitude", and the ill-fated attempt at humor, plus some [[WP:BLUDGEON]]y behavior in the talk page. However, BMK's refusal to engage also left few avenues for good faith attempts to improve the article.
:{{pb}}Both editors were acting in good faith, rubbed each other the wrong way, and now there's a discussion on the article talk. Nothing more to do here.[[User:EducatedRedneck|EducatedRedneck]] ([[User talk:EducatedRedneck|talk]]) 20:05, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::I agree that this is a minor affair. That said, my concern here is that this is a pattern that we've seen with BMK before, including cases where there's no possible concern about the behavior of the other editor. Specifically, an editor proposes a change, BMK objects, the editor asks what's wrong with the change, BMK tells the editor to go get consensus for the change without really engaging on the substantive issue. It can look like bludgeoning because the other editor keeps trying to engage, and BMK has at times (including this one), set some pretty strict limits on their engagement.
::Let's set out a sequence of events here:
::# User A edits article.
::# User B reverts the edit.
::# User A raises the matter on the talk page.
::Leaving aside outright vandalism, I think we'd expect User B to explain their objection. This is a collaborative project. If User A and User B go in circles, it's not unheard of for User A to wander over to User B's talk page to figure out why they're talking past each other. I've certainly done that. If User B refuses to engage User A on their talk page (which is User B's right), then User A is kinda stuck ''unless'' (1) someone watching article decides to put an oar in or (2) they pursue one of the other options I listed above. It's possible for User B to make the cost of change for User A rather high without really doing anything. Maybe that's okay. Per [[WP:ONUS]], {{tq|the responsibility for achieving consensus for inclusion is on those seeking to include '''disputed''' content.}} Emphasis added. Without a substantive objection there isn't really a dispute. [[WP:OWN]] and [[WP:EPTALK]] go into this. In my view, and I think policy backs me up on this, reverting a good-faith change creates a responsibility on the part of that person to explain the revert substantively if someone challenges it. [[User:Mackensen|Mackensen]] [[User_talk:Mackensen|(talk)]] 20:40, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

== GPTZero ==

{{ping|Comintell}} has been removing my contributions from GPTZero page. The reason he cites is he says that even though my reference link is reliable, it can't be used because it's not primary / secondary source. The thing is, we don't need primary and secondary source for this page, the link shows a write up on an algorithm, and shows how exactly it works. Tried talking to [[User talk:Comintell|talkpage]] on his talk page, but he is not listening. Moreover, 95% of his contributions on Wikipedia are pages, which are taken down as promotions. — Preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment added by [[Special:Contributions/182.55.68.245|182.55.68.245]] ([[User talk:182.55.68.245#top|talk]]) 03:47, 29 Nov 2023 (UTC)
:To the IP user: are you sure you want to proceed with this report? You've acknowledged that you're attempting to add [[WP:NOR|original research]] to the article, if I follow what you're saying by a "write up on an algorithm". Further, as {{u|Comintell}} has said before, Github is ''not'' a reliable source. —'''[[User:C.Fred|C.Fred]]''' ([[User_talk:C.Fred|talk]]) 03:52, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

:Hello @[[User:C.Fred|C.Fred]], ''what a divine comedy the internet is''! IP user [[Special:Contributions/182.55.68.245|182.55.68.245]] seems to be located in Singapore. {{redacted}}
:To me it seems the IP user [[Special:Contributions/182.55.68.245|182.55.68.245]] was abusing Wikipedia in order to promote a Github repo that is in no way shape or form relevant to the page. '''''This is just my opinion.''''' [[User:Comintell|Comintell]] ([[User talk:Comintell|talk]]) 04:12, 29 November 2023 (UTC) {{small|And ''this is [[WP:OUTING|outing]]''. Don't do it again. {{bcc|Comintell}} [[User:Primefac|Primefac]] ([[User talk:Primefac|talk]]) 14:35, 29 November 2023 (UTC)}}
::I aim to ensure that the article maintains a neutral tone. At present, it appears to resemble a promotional piece authored by the GPTZero team. I will provide links to pertinent articles highlighting instances where GPTZero has exhibited inappropriate behavior and produced inaccurate results [[Special:Contributions/182.55.68.245|182.55.68.245]] ([[User talk:182.55.68.245|talk]]) 14:45, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:::Not a valid argument. Maybe valid to someone who hasn't been editing on wiklpedia for even a day and doesn't know the rules. [[User:Comintell|Comintell]] ([[User talk:Comintell|talk]]) 16:49, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::@[[User:Primefac|Primefac]] Thanks, I didn't know and only had good intentions in mind. [[User:Comintell|Comintell]] ([[User talk:Comintell|talk]]) 16:53, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:::No worries, it can sometimes tricky to find the balance between a generic "this IP clearly has a COI" and actually giving the details of ''how'' you know that. [[User:Primefac|Primefac]] ([[User talk:Primefac|talk]]) 20:19, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::::You're right. My intention was to justify and disclose the process behind the analysis as not to make baseless accusations. I will keep this in mind. Thank you again. [[User:Comintell|Comintell]] ([[User talk:Comintell|talk]]) 20:24, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

== Death Editor 2 edits ==

In [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Sam_Bankman-Fried&diff=1187393957&oldid=1187367657 this] {{user|Death Editor 2}} continues [[WP:TE]] regarding his desire to add the word fraudster to the LEAD and this violates BLP 1RR rules. Another editor {{user|GreenC}} has been beyond patient with Death Editor. Content currently under discussion at [[Talk:Sam_Bankman-Fried#Is_“fraudster”_appropriate_wikivoice?]] and at [[Wikipedia:Biographies_of_living_persons/Noticeboard#Sam_Bankman-Fried_and_"fraudster"]]. However, this discussion is meant to discuss the specific [[WP:TE]] behavior of the editor Death Editor. Thanks! [[User:Jtbobwaysf|Jtbobwaysf]] ([[User talk:Jtbobwaysf|talk]]) 05:33, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

*'''Comment''': I think an editor ~10 months old, with ~1,500 edits (over two accounts, see declaration on userpage) that has accumulated these talk page histories [[User talk:Death Editor 2]] and [[User talk:Death editor]] has shown they are NOTHERE and shows every sign they will continue to WP:TE and ignore CT policy. Disclaimer: I have had issues in the past with this editor.  // [[User:TimothyBlue|Timothy]] :: [[User talk:TimothyBlue|talk]]  06:54, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

* '''Comment''' recent record:

:*6 October 2023: [[Wikipedia:Administrators'_noticeboard/IncidentArchive1140#User_Death_Editor_2_on_SpaceX_Starship_Flight_Tests]]
:*14 October 2023: [[Wikipedia:Administrators'_noticeboard/IncidentArchive1140#Death_editor2_and_edit_warring_under_WP:ARBPIA]]
:*14 October 2023: Blocked 1 week for edit warring [[User_talk:Death_Editor_2#October_2023]]
:*12 November 2023: [[Wikipedia:Administrators'_noticeboard/IncidentArchive1142#User_talk:Death_Editor_2_(...and_User_talk:Death_editor)]]
:*28 November 2023: Reverted a BLP 1RR two times in 24hrs while [[Talk:Sam_Bankman-Fried#Is_“fraudster”_appropriate_wikivoice?|talk discussions were still ongoing]], about the word "fraudster": [[Special:Diff/1187367657/1187393930]] [[Special:Diff/1186982001/1187273239]] for which some consensus exists is a BLP violation, generally, per [[Talk:Elizabeth_Holmes/Archive_7#Request_for_Comment:_Is_the_use_of_the_label_"fraudster"_for_Holmes_appropriate?|this RfC]].

:Plus other conflict boards, and various warnings and edit warring disputes (talk page). -- [[User:GreenC|'''Green''']][[User talk:GreenC|'''C''']] 07:18, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

* '''Comment''' I noticed this as Death Editor and another editor seemed to be engaging in [[WP:SEALION]] and GreenC was doing his best to humor them at [[Talk:Sam_Bankman-Fried#Is_“fraudster”_appropriate_wikivoice?]]. But I felt it was going too far, then I chimed in, then I raised this ANI as I noticed the editor was cointining to revert while doing SEALION, so it seemed to put the good faith part into question. Thanks! [[User:Jtbobwaysf|Jtbobwaysf]] ([[User talk:Jtbobwaysf|talk]]) 09:48, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

* p-blocked from [[Sam Bankman-Fried]] for continuing to add "fraudster" while there is ongoing discussion of whether it's an appropriate use in a BLP. [[User:Valereee|Valereee]] ([[User talk:Valereee|talk]]) 17:34, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

== User:Rungsung4's personal attack on me & misbehaves ==

[[User:Rungsung4]] said something bad about me [https://en.m.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talui&diff=prev&oldid=1187334437 here in an edit summary] while manually reverting my edits. It was a personal attack explicitly. During their revert, they were re-bringing the removed unsourced contents (excluding one source which is a tourism promotional material) in the article [[Talui]], and later didn't even add any sources or citations. I left a message on their talk page [https://en.m.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Rungsung4&diff=prev&oldid=1187360454 here] suggesting them not to personally harass me while also informing them about a revert of one or more of their edit(s). They didn't reply anything but started reverting my edit [https://en.m.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talui&diff=prev&oldid=1187406554 here once again]. I don't want to engage in an edit war. So, I left a message regarding ANI notice in their talk page [https://en.m.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:Rungsung4&diff=prev&oldid=1187443568 here]. Regards! [[User:Haoreima|Haoreima]] ([[User talk:Haoreima|talk]]) 07:55, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:In the past, this user was remarked for violating [[WP:CHU]] by doing self renaming, which was later reverted by [[User:Train2104]], [https://en.m.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User:Rungsung4&diff=prev&oldid=804762455 here].
*I've indefinitely blocked Rungsung4 (see block log for details). I've also reverted the material they added to [[Talui]], the only article they're interested in, as unsourced blatant promotion.--[[User:Bbb23|Bbb23]] ([[User talk:Bbb23|talk]]) 14:09, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

== Evidence of a Battleground Mentality and possibly WP:SPASOCK user. ==

In the discussion on the [[Religious views of Adolf Hitler]] article, the user "'''Ithinkusergoeshere'''," who engaged in numerous [[Edit war|edit wars]] with me over a minor revision addressing redundancy in the content by concise wording, has now escalated the situation by making a [[Wikipedia:No racists|racist and prejudiced]] remark implying intellectual disability in countries associated with my background. This comment follows a series of [[Wikipedia:No personal attacks|WP:personal attacks]] both on the [[Talk:Religious views of Adolf Hitler|article's talk page]] and on the user's [[User talk:Ithinkusergoeshere|talk page]].

Furthermore, he is now indicating his intention to exacerbate the situation by adding additional content with the explicit aim of provoking me demonstrating [[Wikipedia:BATTLEGROUND|WP:BATTLEGROUNDMENTALITY]]. [[Special:Contributions/182.183.53.207|182.183.53.207]] ([[User talk:182.183.53.207|talk]]) 08:36, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

:I'm making racist and prejudice remarks regarding intellectual disability in countries associated with your background?? I don't know what your background is Sir or Madam. Hell I don't even know if you're a man or a woman, I was just making a simple observation regarding IQ levels. I do apologize if it caused any offence towards you.
:I don't see how adding additional content to the page would be an explicit aim of trying to provoke you. If anything this should be something that you should be happy about as you have such a strong admiration for the topic. [[User:Ithinkusergoeshere|Ithinkusergoeshere]] ([[User talk:Ithinkusergoeshere|talk]]) 08:49, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::No comment on the content dispute, but this edit [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?diff=1187254016] by Ithinkusergoeshere on their talk page is indeed a direct personal attack. Calling another editor a "low IQ individual" warrants an immediate block in my opinion. [[User:Meters|Meters]] ([[User talk:Meters|talk]]) 09:09, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:::{{tq|Calling another editor a "low IQ individual" warrants an immediate block in my opinion.}} Agreed; there are no circumstances where it is appropriate. [[User:BilledMammal|BilledMammal]] ([[User talk:BilledMammal|talk]]) 09:11, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:::(ec)Just to clarify, the talk page comment was in response to an edit warring warning about the edits to [[Religious views of Adolf Hitler]] and refers to the IP OP. [[User:Meters|Meters]] ([[User talk:Meters|talk]]) 09:13, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:{{tq|your low IQ is showing . . . I'm struggling to understand your intellectual level here}}[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Religious_views_of_Adolf_Hitler&diff=prev&oldid=1187252531]
: {{tq|You've already outed yourself. You seem very upset with what Albert Speer had to say about Hitler's views on your religion. '''You know IQ is a funny thing, did you know that some countries in the world have an average IQ level or a borderline level that would classify them as having a intellectual disability (formerly classified as mental retardation''' in the DSM-5) in the United States. Nothing needed to be trimmed or anything like that, your motives have been well established by now.}}[https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Talk:Religious_views_of_Adolf_Hitler&diff=prev&oldid=1187381130]
:There's also some comments that assume bad faith that the IP's edits are solely motivated by their own personal views on Islam which can be easily found in Ithinkusergoeshere's edit history, but these are more egregious personal attacks. — '''[[User:Czello|Czello]]''' ''([[User talk:Czello|music]])'' 09:25, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
* Indeffed by {{noping|TheresNoTime}}. --[[User:Malcolmxl5|Malcolmxl5]] ([[User talk:Malcolmxl5|talk]]) 12:32, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

== Repeated disruptive editing by Betelgueseboy ==

[[User:Betelgueseboy]] continues to create pages without references (see [[User talk:Betelgueseboy]] and add unreferenced info to existing pages ([https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=2024_NASCAR_Craftsman_Truck_Series&diff=1187476403&oldid=1186614194], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Deaths_in_2023&diff=1187396330&oldid=1187395333], [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Iowa_Speedway&diff=1187186831&oldid=1180945587]. Despite warnings, they do not respond and continue to edit. [[User:Glman|glman]] ([[User talk:Glman|talk]]) 14:11, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

:Not an admin, but shouldn't this be in [[Wikipedia:Administrator intervention against vandalism]]? [[User:AkiyamaKana|AkiyamaKana]] ([[User talk:AkiyamaKana|talk]]) 14:33, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::I see it already is now, added by another user. It will probably be seen more quickly in the designated space, though. [[User:AkiyamaKana|AkiyamaKana]] ([[User talk:AkiyamaKana|talk]]) 14:34, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

== Repeated deletions and significant unsourced changes to [[Apple Vision Pro]] ==

I've noticed a lot of IP editors show up on this page and [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Apple_Vision_Pro&diff=1187495072&oldid=1187492957 remove various chunks of prose and insist the device has been cancelled] without any sourcing or edit summaries. They also tend to break the page completely. Should this IP be blocked or could we just protect the page? [[User:Kcmastrpc|Kcmastrpc]] ([[User talk:Kcmastrpc|talk]]) 16:41, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:It appears to be the same range that is making the disruptive edits. I gave a warning to last IP and am watching the page. If it continues a range block may be in order. [[User:RickinBaltimore|RickinBaltimore]] ([[User talk:RickinBaltimore|talk]]) 16:44, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
:::Ah, I just did a partial range block on that page. They're not going to read the talk pages. [[User:Canterbury Tail|Canterbury Tail]] [[User talk:Canterbury Tail|talk]] 16:46, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::::And that works too. [[User:RickinBaltimore|RickinBaltimore]] ([[User talk:RickinBaltimore|talk]]) 16:49, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
::Thank you, I appreciate the snappy response. [[User:Kcmastrpc|Kcmastrpc]] ([[User talk:Kcmastrpc|talk]]) 16:45, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

== Alomomola and common names of fish ==

[[User:Alomomola]] has repeatedly created articles about fish species with invented common names. The scientific name named in the article will be correct, but the common name false. Both I and [[User:Skarmory]] tried to engage with them at [[User_talk:Alomomola#Paracheilinus_amanda]], first by asking politely where they found the name, and gradually escalating, but there's been zero communication back from them. They briefly backed off after the warnings, and resumed creating several legitimate articles under the scientific names of species for the title, but they have now resumed inventing common names like [[Easter Island infantfish]] and [[Rapa Nui infantfish]] for [[Schindleria squirei]]. Not a trace of either name can be found online. [[Puerto Rico grunt]] will need to be moved by an admin to species name [[Rhonciscus pauco]], without redirect: the only reference I could find for that common name was from iNaturalist.nz, which [https://inaturalist.nz/taxa/1416187-Rhonciscus-pauco turned out to be a WP mirror]. Since they never bothered to communicate back about it, it's hard to tell if they're simply having fun inventing common names, or are just making honestly mistaken inferences from misreading something online. Some admin intervention would be helpful. — Preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment added by [[User:Shadowwarrior8|Shadowwarrior8]] ([[User talk:Shadowwarrior8#top|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Shadowwarrior8|contribs]]) 11:50, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

:Blocked, redirects deleted, page moved as requested. Let me know if you need anything else. [[User:The Blade of the Northern Lights|The Blade of the Northern Lights]] ([[User talk:The Blade of the Northern Lights#top|話して下さい]]) 20:43, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

== User:TruthSeeker7331 ==
The user [[User:TruthSeeker7331|TruthSeeker7331]], who appears to have a singular focus on [https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Special:Contributions/TruthSeeker7331 removing contents across multiple pages], has a [https://en.m.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk:TruthSeeker7331&action=history talkpage history] with many warnings against removing large amounts of sourced content. Despite this, the user removes all these warnings from the talk page and continues with [[WP:DISRUPT|disruptive edits]]. [[User:Shadowwarrior8|Shadowwarrior8]] ([[User talk:Shadowwarrior8|talk]]) 17:50, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

:p-blocked from article space for refusal to communicate. [[User:Valereee|Valereee]] ([[User talk:Valereee|talk]]) 18:04, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

== OrangTangerang53 ==

{{user|OrangTangerang53}} has been previously blocked for the unsourced addition of content to BLPs. Despite that, and all he multiple warnings received, they [https://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Fadilla_Akbar&diff=prev&oldid=1187493031 continue to add unsourced content to BLPs]. I think a longer block is warranted. [[User:GiantSnowman|Giant]][[User talk:GiantSnowman|Snowman]] 17:59, 29 November 2023 (UTC)
*I think so too: done. [[User:Drmies|Drmies]] ([[User talk:Drmies|talk]]) 18:02, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

== [[User:Strongalliance]] ==

As a global sysop, I just deleted some thousand pages from pamwiki and cbk-zamwiki (copy-pasted from here) created by this user. I suppose it is [[Wikipedia:Long-term abuse/Bertrand101]]. -- [[User:MF-Warburg|MF-W]] 21:30, 29 November 2023 (UTC)

Willi und die Windzors

2023-11-27T04:02:31Z

MF-Warburg: /* Synopsis */

{{Use dmy dates|date=September 2021}}
{{Multiple issues|{{more citations needed|date=September 2015}}{{unreliable sources|date=September 2015}}
}}
{{Infobox film
| name = Willi und die Windzors
| image = Willi und die Windzors.jpg
| caption = DVD cover
| director = [[Hape Kerkeling]]
| producer =
| writer = [[Doris Heinze]] ([[:de:Doris Heinze|de]]) Hape Kerkeling
| starring = Hape Kerkeling [[Tana Schanzara]] ([[:de:Tana Schanzara|de]]) [[Brigitte Mira]] [[Irm Hermann]] [[Charles Brauer]] ([[:de:Charles Brauer|de]]) [[Katharina Schubert]] [[Ludger Pistor]]
| music =
| cinematography =
| editing =
| distributor =
| released = {{Film date|1996|df=y}}
| runtime = 85 minutes
| language = [[German language|German]]
| budget =
| gross =
}}

'''''Willi und die Windzors''''' ("Willi and the Windzors") is a 1996 German [[Comedy film|comedic]] television film.<ref>{{cite book|author1=Hans-Michael Bock|author2=im Bergfelder|title=The Concise Cinegraph: Encyclopaedia of German Cinema|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=_Z4kDAAAQBAJ&pg=PA49|date=1 September 2009|publisher=Berghahn Books|isbn=978-0-85745-565-9|pages=49–}}</ref> Produced under the impression of the continued scandals surrounding members of the [[British royal family]] during the mid-1990s, the [[parody film]] presents an [[alternate history]] in which [[Republicanism in the United Kingdom|Britain becomes a republic]], resulting in [[Queen Elizabeth II]] and her family (the [[House of Windsor|Windsors]], which is deliberately misspelled in the title) being expelled from their country and moving in with relatives in Germany. The film was directed by [[Hape Kerkeling]], who also appears as the titular character, Willi Bettenberg (cf. [[Battenberg family|Battenberg]] and the [[House of Mountbatten]]), the royal family's (fictitious) next of kin.

==Synopsis==
[[File:Neues_Rathaus_Hannover_2013.jpg|thumb|right|In the film, the [[New Town Hall (Hanover)|town hall of Hanover]] is shown to become the new residence of the British royal family]]
Due to the "immoral behavior" of the royal family and the high cost of maintaining the royal court, the [[Parliament of the United Kingdom|British parliament]] passes a bill to abolish the monarchy with immediate effect. [[Queen Elizabeth II]] ([[Irm Hermann]], depicted as the stone-hearted head of the family), [[Queen Elizabeth The Queen Mother]] ([[Brigitte Mira]]), [[Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh]] ([[Charles Brauer]]), who is shown to have a dysfunctional relationship with his son, [[Charles, Prince of Wales]] ([[Ludger Pistor]]), as well as [[Diana, Princess of Wales]] ([[Katharina Schubert]]) (who is shown to blossom out having lost any royal obligations), [[Princess Margaret, Countess of Snowdon]] (who is depicted as a deranged drinker), and the Princes [[Prince William, Duke of Cambridge|William]] and [[Prince Harry|Harry]] have to leave the country. [[Sarah, Duchess of York]], and [[Prince Andrew, Duke of York]], instead become members of the British workforce to pay off their mounting debt.

In [[Hanover]], Germany, Willi Bettenberg ([[Hape Kerkeling]]) lives in a small house together with his mother ([[Tana Schanzara]]), struggling to make a living out of a furniture store. It turns out that he is the next relative of the British royal family, and suddenly finds them loaded off at his doorstep. As the royal family arrives without any money, Willi has them pay off for their stay by giving an autograph session at the furniture store, which greatly increases customer popularity and revenues. The former Queen turns out to be a great presenter of furniture, and Philipp's knowledge as a hunter makes him a highly regarded expert to the local zoo.

Getting accustomed to his new life, Prince Charles begins to write children's stories and finds a new love in Willi's fiancée, a masculine riding instructor. By contrast, Willi falls in love with Diana, which is met with high approval by his mother.

In order to find a new occupation and provide his family with a new home, Prince Charles runs as mayor of Hanover, the necessary funding having been won by Prince Philip during a horse race. Charles succeeds in winning the election, and the royal family takes up its new residence at the Hannover [[New Town Hall (Hanover)|New Town Hall]].

In the meantime, Great Britain feels the negative effects of not having a royal family anymore, with journalism and tourism being hit the hardest and hundreds and thousands of jobs having been lost. As a consequence, the British government decides to reinstate the monarchy. Prince Charles is asked to become the next king, but refuses in favor of his new life in Hanover. Instead, Willi marries Diana and becomes King William V.

==Production details==
[[File:ROMY2011 a14 Hape Kerkeling crop.jpg|thumb|Hape Kerkeling in 2011]]
The film was produced by and originally aired at [[Norddeutscher Rundfunk]]. Filming took place in Hanover and [[Papenburg]]. The film opens and closes with a narrative by [[Hans Paetsch]], whose distinctive voice is well known to a German audience because of his frequent work as teller of fairy tales.

==References==
{{reflist}}

== External links ==
* {{IMDb title|tt0118171}}
{{Elizabeth II}}
{{Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh}}

[[Category:1996 films]]
[[Category:1996 television films]]
[[Category:German comedy television films]]
[[Category:1990s German-language films]]
[[Category:German-language television shows]]
[[Category:1990s parody films]]
[[Category:Films about Elizabeth II]]
[[Category:Films about Diana, Princess of Wales]]
[[Category:Films set in Germany]]
[[Category:Films set in the United Kingdom]]
[[Category:Cultural depictions of Charles III]]
[[Category:German alternate history films]]
[[Category:1996 comedy films]]
[[Category:1990s German films]]
[[Category:Das Erste original programming]]

John Vikström

2023-10-26T04:56:46Z

MF-Warburg:

{{multiple issues|
{{BLP sources|date=August 2018}}
{{no footnotes|date=August 2018}}
{{prose|date=August 2018}}
}}
{{Infobox Archbishop
| honorific-prefix = The Most Reverend
| name = John Vikström
| honorific-suffix =
| archbishop_of = [[Archbishop of Turku|Archbishop of Turku and Finland]]
| image = Haastattelu.jpg
| caption =
| province = [[Western Finland]]
| diocese = [[Archdiocese of Turku]]
| see = [[Turku Cathedral]]
| term = 1982–1998
| predecessor = [[Mikko Juva]]
| successor = [[Jukka Paarma]]
| ordination = 1956
| ordained_by = Georg Olof Rosenqvist
| consecration = 1970
| consecrated_by = [[Martti Simojoki]]
| other_post =
| birth_name =
| birth_date = {{Birth date and age|1931|10|01|df=y}}
| birth_place = [[Kronoby]], [[Finland]]
| death_date =
| death_place =
| buried =
| nationality = [[Finnish people|Finnish]]
| religion = [[Lutheran]]
| residence =
| parents =
| spouse = Birgitta Vikström (deceased)
| previous_post = [[Diocese of Borgå|Bishop of Borgå]] ''(1970–1982)''
| children =
| occupation =
| profession =
| alma_mater =
| signature =
}}
'''John Edvin Vikström''' (born 1 October 1931 in [[Kronoby]], [[Finland]]) is a [[Finns|Finnish]] priest. He served as the [[Archbishop]] of [[Turku]] and Finland from 1982 to 1998.

==Personal life==
John was born to parents Edvin and Hilma Vikström. In 1957 he married teacher Birgitta Vikström (b. Hellberg) who died in 1994. John Vikström has three children. His brother Erik Vikström and his son Björn Vikström are both his successors as bishop of Porvoo/Borgå.

== Archbishop of Turku and Finland 1982–1998 ==

As the 53rd successor of [[Henry (Bishop of Finland)|St. Henry]], Vikström's era was far reaching. During his term as the Archbishop of the [[Evangelical Lutheran Church of Finland]], the Church carried out many reforms. The Church was given a new [[Bible]] translation and a new [[hymn]]book, the ordained ministry has been opened to women, church law was reformed and liturgical reform was undertaken. The Church of Finland was also active ecumenically.

Archbishop emeritus John Vikström continues to be a popular speaker in academia and business.

John Vikström has also publicly embraced the idea of a basic income as a solution to social exclusion:

{{blockquote|In this way, even working a little would be possible and would make sense. The system would not push people into idleness and divide citizens into winners and losers as cruelly as is the case now. I look at the question from the point of view of human dignity. A basic income paid to everyone would be less humiliating than the present benefit system can sometimes become. Basic income would send every citizen the following encouraging and motivating message: 'You are important. You are not a burden, but a resource. You are important by being a human being for others. Whatever work you do, in whatever situations, whether or not you are paid to do it, you still contribute to building our society.}}

The archbishop has placed the chairmanship of the Church's Social-Ethical Forum as his priority. The forum's aim is to resolve problems in the status of the elderly and poor in Finland.

An acclaimed author of numerous books and papers, his correspondence with [[Jörn Donner]] was voted as Book of the Year in 2002.

== Theological merits ==

'''Studies and career'''
* [[Helsinki University]]:
** Bachelor of [[Theology]] (1956)
*[[Åbo Akademi]]:
**Licenciate of Theology (1962)
**Doctor of Theology (1966) (subject of doctorate: Religion and Culture)
*Stipendiate of [[World Council of Churches]] in [[Tübingen]], [[Germany]] (1956–1957)
* Ordained 12 June 1956
* Ex officio position in the [[Esbo]] Swedish parish (1957)
* Pastor of Diaconia in the [[Borgå]] Diocese (1957–1961)
* Assistant of Systematic Theology (1963–1964), lecturer at Åbo Akademi (1966–1970)
* Associate Professor of Ethics and Philosophy of Religion at Åbo Akademi (1970)
*[[Bishop]] of Borgå Diocese (1970–1982)
* Archbishop of Turku and Finland (1982–1998)

'''Awards and prizes'''
*Honorary doctor:
**[[Leningrad Theological Academy]] (1985)
**[[Budapest Lutheran Theological Academy]] (1987)
**[[Finlandia University]], [[Hancock, Michigan|Hancock]], United States (1998)
**[[Åbo Akademi]] (2002)
**[[University of Vaasa]] (2006)
*Hallberg Prize (1967)
*[[Swedish Cultural Fund]] Prize (1981)
*Decoration of the Grand Cross of [[German Democratic Republic]] (1989)
*[[Order of the White Rose]] – Grand Cross (1986)
*Cross of Apostle and Evangelist Mark, 1st Class (1989)
*[[Order of the Holy Lamb]], Commander 1st Class (1991)
*[[Order of Independence (Jordan)|Medal of Jordanian Independence]], 1st Class (1993)
*Lambeth Cross (1994)
*[[Anders Chydenius]] Prize (1995)
*Swedish Finland Award, in silver (1996)
*Finland's Communal Union Award, in gold (1997)
*Friends of the Swedish Folk School Award (1998)
*Medal of Merit, Defence Forces of Finland, in gold (1998)
*Medal of Journalism and Press (1999)
*[[Order of the Cross of Terra Mariana|Cross of Maarjamaa]] (2001)
*Cross of St. Henry (2007)

==Bibliography==
*''Religion och kultur. Grundproblemet i G.G. Rosenqvists religiösa tänkande'' (1966)
*''Religionssociologin i Finland'' (1967)
*''Kyrka och revolution'' (1968)
*''Kyrkan och kulturradikalismen'' (1968)
*''Effekten av religiös fostran'' (1970)
*''Tro i kris'' (1972) {{ISBN|951-550-020-6}}
*''Fråga biskopen om tro'' (1980) {{ISBN|951-550-185-7}}
*''Ihmisen usko'' (1982) {{ISBN|951-1-07084-3}}
*''Herdestaven'' (1982) {{ISBN|951-550-230-6}}
*''Kuitenkin'' (''Trots allt'') (1983) {{ISBN|951-550-265-9}}
*''Uusi rohkeus elää'' (1985) {{ISBN|951-1-08339-2}}
*''Kirjeen kääntöpiiri'' (''Öppna svar'') (with Eero Silvasti) (1987) {{ISBN|951-1-09359-2}}
*''Suuntaviittoja'' (1988) {{ISBN|951-1-10277-X}}
*''Myös maan päällä'' (1992)
*''Reconciliation and Hope'' (1998)
*''Att leva är att dö'' (2000) (with [[Jörn Donner]]) {{ISBN|951-550-580-1}}
*''Vapaus ja vakaumus'' (2003) {{ISBN|951-607-089-2}}
*''Toivo ja elämä'' (2005) {{ISBN|951-607-246-1}}

== Further reading ==

* {{Forummag|title=Företagen borde befrias från direkt kyrkoskatt|url=https://forum-mag.fi/foretagen-borde-befrias-fran-direkt-kyrkoskatt/|access-date=|date=1971-01-20|issue=1971-01|page=18-19|year=1971|language=sv-SE}}

== External links ==
{{commonscat-inline|John Vikström}}

{{s-start}}
{{s-rel|luth}}
{{s-bef|before=[[Mikko Juva]]}}
{{s-ttl|title=[[Archbishop of Turku and Finland]]|years= 1982–1998}}
{{s-aft|after= [[Jukka Paarma]]}}
{{s-end}}
{{Archbishops of Turku}}
{{Authority control}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Vikstrom, John}}
[[Category:1931 births]]
[[Category:Living people]]
[[Category:People from Kronoby]]
[[Category:Swedish-speaking Finns]]
[[Category:Lutheran archbishops and bishops of Turku]]
[[Category:20th-century Lutheran archbishops]]
[[Category:Recipients of the Order of the Cross of Terra Mariana, 2nd Class]]
[[Category:University of Helsinki alumni]]
[[Category:Åbo Akademi University alumni]]
[[Category:Academic staff of Åbo Akademi University]]
[[Category:Recipients of the Order of Independence (Jordan)]]
[[Category:Finnish Lutheran archbishops]]

Marc Vincent Trudeau

2023-10-12T19:11:27Z

MF-Warburg: /* Priesthood */ impossible, Gomez wasnt a bishop back then, source also doesnt claim this

{{Short description|American priest of the Catholic Church}}
{{Infobox Christian leader
| type =
| honorific-prefix = [[Excellency|His Excellency]], [[The Most Reverend]]
| name = Marc Vincent Trudeau
| honorific-suffix =
| title = [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Los Angeles|Auxiliary Bishop of Los Angeles]] [[Titular Bishop]] of [[Ras Jebel|Tinisa di Proconsolare]]
| image =
| image_size =
| caption =
| archdiocese = [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Los Angeles|Los Angeles]]
| diocese =
| appointed = April 5, 2018
| enthroned = June 7, 2018
| retired =
| predecessor =
| successor =
| other_post = Titular Bishop of [[Ras Jebel|Tinisa di Proconsolare]]
| ordination = August 6, 1991
| ordained_by = [[Roger Mahony]]
| consecration = June 7, 2018
| consecrated_by = [[José Horacio Gómez]], [[Roger Mahony]], and [[Joseph Martin Sartoris]]
| birth_name =
| birth_date = {{Birth date and age|1957|05|20}}
| birth_place = [[Hollywood, California]], US
| death_date =
| death_place =
| buried =
| nationality =
| alma_mater =
| previous_post =
| coat_of_arms =
| motto = Put out into deep water
}}

{{Infobox bishopstyles
| name= Marc Vincent Trudeau
| dipstyle=
*[[Excellency|His Excellency]]
*[[The Most Reverend]]
| offstyle=[[Your Excellency]]
| relstyle=[[Bishop]]
| image = Coat of arms of Marc Vincent Trudeau.svg
| image_size = 200px
}}

''' Marc Vincent Trudeau''' (born May 20, 1957) is an American prelate of the [[Catholic Church|Roman Catholic Church]], serving as an [[auxiliary bishop]] for the [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Los Angeles|Archdiocese of Los Angeles]] in California since 2018.

==Biography==

=== Early life ===
Marc Trudeau was born on May 20, 1957, in [[Hollywood, Los Angeles|Hollywood. California]] to Paul and Belva Trudeau. Paul was a naturalized American citizen of French-Canadian descent and Belva came from Illinois. Marc Trudeau attended primary school and high school in [[Burbank, California]], then in 1981 entered the [[University of Southern California]] in Los Angeles. After graduating in 1985 with a Bachelor of Science degree in [[Biological Sciences]], Trudeau continued with dental school at the [[University of Southern California]] in Los Angeles.<ref name=":0">{{Cite web|date=2018-06-10|title='A man with a boat': Marc Trudeau ordained LA's newest auxiliary bishop {{!}} Angelus News|url=https://angelusnews.com/local/la-catholics/a-man-with-a-boat-marc-trudeau-ordained-las-newest-auxiliary-bishop/|access-date=2022-01-09|language=en-US}}</ref> After a short period practicing dentistry, Trudeau decided to enter the priesthood.<ref name=":0" /> He entered [[St. John's Seminary (California)|Saint John's Seminary]] in Camarillo, California in 1986, studying philosophy and then theology until 1991.<ref name=":1">{{Cite web|title=Auxiliary Bishops {{!}} LA Catholics|url=https://lacatholics.org/auxiliary-bishops/|access-date=2022-01-09|website=lacatholics.org|language=en-US}}</ref><ref name=":0"/>

=== Priesthood ===
On August 6, 1991, Trudeau was ordained to the priesthood for the Archdiocese of Los Angeles.<ref name=":1" /> After his ordination, Trudeau served at two parishes in [[Southern California]]: as parochial vicar at St. James the Less in [[La Crescenta-Montrose, California|La Crescenta]]; and then as [[parochial vicar]] and temporary administrator at St. Philip the Apostle in [[Pasadena, California|Pasadena]]. He was appointed pastor of St. Pius X Parish in [[Santa Fe Springs, California]] in 2001. In 2008, Trudeau was diagnosed with [[lymphoma]]; he would undergo [[radiation therapy]] and [[chemotherapy]] for the next three years.<ref>{{Cite web|last=CNA|title=Los Angeles' newest auxiliary bishop is a cancer survivor|url=https://www.catholicnewsagency.com/news/38133/los-angeles-newest-auxiliary-bishop-is-a-cancer-survivor|access-date=2022-01-09|website=Catholic News Agency|language=en}}</ref>

After leaving Santa Fe Springs, Trudeau moved to the Cathedral of Our Lady of the Angels to be secretary to the archbishop, a position held for six years. In 2013, Trudeau was named as a [[Vicar Forane|vicar forane]] for the archdiocese and then in 2014 was appointed [[Rector (ecclesiastical)|rector]] of Saint John's Seminary.<ref name=":1"/> His last pastoral assignment before being named auxiliary bishop was at St. Mary Margaret Alacoque Parish in [[Lomita, California]].<ref name=":1"/><ref name=":0"/>

===Auxiliary Bishop of Los Angeles===
[[Pope Francis]] appointed Trudeau as an auxiliary bishop for the Archdiocese of Los Angeles and titular bishop of [[Ras Jebel|Tinisa di Proconsolare]] on April 5, 2018.<ref>{{cite news |url= http://www.usccb.org/news/2018/18-061.cfm |title= Pope Francis Names New Auxiliary Bishop of Los Angeles |access-date= April 5, 2018 }}</ref><ref>{{cite news |url=http://press.vatican.va/content/salastampa/en/bollettino/pubblico/2018/04/05/180405b.html |title=Resignations and Appointments, 05.04.2018 |access-date=April 5, 2018}}</ref> On June 7, 2018, he was consecrated as a bishop by Gómez.<ref name=":1"/>

==See also==
{{div col|colwidth=30em}}
* [[Catholic Church hierarchy]]
* [[Catholic Church in the United States]]
* [[Historical list of the Catholic bishops of the United States]]
* [[List of Catholic bishops of the United States]]
* [[Lists of patriarchs, archbishops, and bishops]]
{{div col end}}

==References==
{{reflist}}

==External links==
*[http://www.la-archdiocese.org/ Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Los Angeles Official Site]

{{s-start}}
{{s-rel|ca}}
{{succession box
|title=[[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Los Angeles|Auxiliary Bishop of Los Angeles]]
|before= -
|after= -
|years= 2018-Present | }}
{{s-end}}

{{portal bar|Biography|Catholicism|California}}
{{Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Los Angeles |state=collapsed}}

{{Authority control}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Trudeau, Marc Vincent}}
[[Category:1957 births]]
[[Category:Living people]]
[[Category:People from Hollywood, Los Angeles]]
[[Category:21st-century Roman Catholic bishops in the United States]]
[[Category:Bishops appointed by Pope Francis]]

Kevin William Barden

2023-09-26T18:46:49Z

MF-Warburg: /* Priest and bishop */

{{Use British English|date=July 2011}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=July 2020}}
{{Infobox Christian leader
| type =
| honorific-prefix = The [[Most Reverend]]
| name = Kevin William Barden
| honorific-suffix =
| title = [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Ispahan|Archbishop Emeritus of Ispahan, Iran]]
| image =
| imagesize =
| alt =
| caption =
| diocese = [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Ispahan|Ispahan]]
| see = Ispahan
| appointed = 30 May 1974
| term_end = 12 August 1982
| predecessor =
| successor = [[Ignazio Bedini]]
| ordination = 28 February 1931
| ordinated_by =
| consecration = 25 October 1974
| consecrated_by = [[Mario Brini]]

| birth_name = Kevin William Barden
| birth_date = {{birth date|df=yes|1908|06|03}}
| birth_place = [[Dublin]], Ireland
| death_date = {{Death date and age|df=yes|2004|12|04|1908|06|03}}
| death_place = [[Raheny]], [[Dublin]], Ireland
| buried = [[Tallaght]]

| nationality = Irish
| religion = Roman Catholic
| residence =
| parents =
| alma_mater =
| signature =

| other =
}}
'''Kevin William Barden''' (3 June 1908 – 4 December 2004) was the Roman Catholic [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Ispahan|Archbishop of Ispahan]] from 1974 to 1982. He had previously served as parish priest of the [[Saint Abraham's Church, Tehran|Dominican church in Tehran]].

==Early life and ordination==
He was born in [[Dublin]] in 1908 and was one of five children. His father, Thomas Garret Barden, worked for the ''[[Irish Independent]]''. He was educated at [[Synge Street CBS]]. He entered the [[Dominican Order]] in Tallaght in 1924 and took the religious name William. He studied philosophy in Tallaght and theology in Rome. He was ordained on 28 February 1931.

==Priest and bishop==
After ordination he earned a doctorate at the [[University of Fribourg]]. He taught theology in the Dominican house of studies [[The Priory Institute|St. Mary's Priory]],in Tallaght and gave public lectures for thirty years until he went to establish a Dominican presence in Tehran in 1961.<ref>{{cite news|title=Aquinas Study Circle|url=https://www.irishtimes.com/newspaper/archive/1938/0308/Pg009.html#Ar00907|newspaper=The Irish Times|accessdate=22 February 2018|date=8 March 1938}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=The Work of St Thomas Aquinas|url=https://www.irishtimes.com/newspaper/archive/1952/1104/Pg005.html#Ar00519|newspaper=The Irish Times|accessdate=22 February 2018|date=4 November 1952}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=St Abraham's, Tehran|url=http://dominicans.ie/about/communities/tehran/|website=Irish Dominicans|accessdate=22 February 2018}}</ref> A church and parish were established in Iran at the request of the Vatican. Barden was joined by Father Hugh Brennan and they rented a house near Tehran University which they named [[Rosary|Rosary House]]. The numbers of people attending [[Mass in the Catholic Church|Mass]] increased to the extent that Barden organized the construction of a purpose-built parish church which became known as [[Saint Abraham's Church, Tehran|St Abraham's]].<ref>{{cite web|title=The Story of the Dominican Presence in Iran|url=http://www.irandoms.org/history/70-dominicans-in-iran/61-dominicans-in-iran|website=St Abraham's Church|accessdate=22 February 2018}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Distinguished theologian with key role in Christian-Muslim dialogue|url=https://www.irishtimes.com/news/distinguished-theologian-with-key-role-in-christian-muslim-dialogue-1.1169717|newspaper=The Irish Times|accessdate=22 February 2018}}</ref>

In 1970 he was appointed [[Apostolic Administrator]] of Isfahan. He was consecrated as Archbishop of Isfahan of the Latins on 25 October 1974. He remained in Iran until the [[Iranian Revolution|Islamic Revolution]]; he was expelled in 1980.<ref>{{cite news|title=No Move Against Archbishop in Iran|newspaper=[[The Irish Times]] |url=https://www.irishtimes.com/newspaper/archive/1980/0818/Pg001.html#Ar00105|accessdate=22 February 2018|date=18 August 1980}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Positive Side to Iran - Expelled Prelate|url=https://www.irishtimes.com/newspaper/archive/1980/0825/Pg005.html#Ar00500|newspaper=The Irish Times|accessdate=22 February 2018|date=25 August 1980}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Concern For Church in Iran| url=https://www.irishtimes.com/newspaper/archive/1980/0820/Pg005.html#Ar00514|newspaper=The Irish Times|accessdate=22 February 2018|date=20 August 1980}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Iranians expel Irish Prelate| url=https://www.irishtimes.com/newspaper/archive/1980/0819/Pg006.html#Ar00615|newspaper=The Irish Times|accessdate=22 February 2018|date=19 August 1980}}</ref> He returned to Ireland and with no prospect of returning to Iran he submitted his resignation to [[Pope John Paul II]] in 1982. In 1991 he moved to the Sacred Heart nursing home in [[Raheny]], where he died in 2004.<ref>{{cite web|title=Death of Archbishop Kevin Barden O.P.|url=https://www.catholicbishops.ie/2004/12/05/death-archbishop-kevin-barden-o-p/|website=Irish Catholic Bishop's Conference|publisher=Irish Catholic bishops|accessdate=22 February 2018}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Irish Dominican Appointed Archbishop|url=https://www.irishtimes.com/newspaper/archive/1974/0703/Pg015.html|newspaper=The Irish Times|accessdate=22 February 2018}}</ref>

== References ==
{{Reflist}}

{{s-start}}
{{s-rel|ca}}
{{s-bef|before=[[Jacques-Emile Sontag]]}}
{{s-ttl|title=[[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Ispahan]]
|years=25 October 1974 – 12 August 1982}}
{{s-aft|after=[[Ignazio Bedini]]}}
{{s-end}}

{{Subject bar |portal1= Biography |portal2= Catholicism |portal3= Ireland}}
{{authority control}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Barden, Kevin William}}
[[Category:1908 births]]
[[Category:Irish expatriate Catholic bishops]]
[[Category:People educated at Synge Street CBS]]
[[Category:Christian clergy from Dublin (city)]]
[[Category:21st-century Roman Catholic bishops in Iran]]
[[Category:2004 deaths]]

St. Mark's Church (Vancouver)

2023-09-04T16:07:35Z

MF-Warburg:

{{Infobox church
| name = St. Mark's Church
| fullname =
| other name =
| native_name =
| native_name_lang =
| image = St. Mark's College & Corpus Christi College.JPG
| imagesize =
| imagelink =
| imagealt =

| caption = Church is on the left

| pushpin map = Canada Vancouver City
| pushpin label position =
| pushpin map alt =
| pushpin mapsize =
| relief =
| map caption = Location in Vancouver

| coordinates = {{coord|49.272148|-123.249244| region:CA_type:landmark| display=title}}
| location = 5935 Iona Drive [[Vancouver]], [[British Columbia]] V6T 1J7

| denomination = [[Roman Catholic]]
| membership =
| attendance =
| website = [http://www.stmarksparishvancouver.ca/ StMarksParishVancouver.ca]

| former name = St. Ignatius of Antioch Parish
| bull date =
| founded date = {{start date|1967}}
| founder = [[Martin Michael Johnson|Archbishop Martin Johnson]] Fr. Albert Zsigmond
| dedication = [[Mark the Evangelist]]
| dedicated date =
| consecrated date =
| cult =
| relics =
| events =
| past bishop =
| people =

| status = [[Parish church]]
| functional status = Active
| heritage designation =
| designated date =
| architect =
| architectural type =
| style =
| groundbreaking =
| completed date = 1998
| construction cost =

| parish = St. Mark's Parish
| deanery = Vancouver West<ref>[http://rcav.org/parishes-map/ Parishes] from [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Vancouver|Archdiocese of Vancouver]] retrieved 24 March 2014</ref>
| archdiocese = [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Vancouver|Vancouver]]
}}
'''St. Mark's Church''' is a [[Roman Catholic]] [[Parish church]] at [[St. Mark's College (Vancouver)]]. The parish serves the community of Point Grey through the [[University of British Columbia]] campus in [[Vancouver]], [[British Columbia]], Canada. St. Mark-Corpus Christi College is on [[University Endowment Lands]] on the traditional, ancestral, and unceded territory of the Musqueam People. It was founded in 1967 by the [[Congregation of St. Basil]] and since 2007 it has been served by the [[Society of Jesus]] - the Jesuits.

==History==
St. Mark's Parish was originally called St. Ignatius Parish, dedicated to [[Saint Ignatius of Antioch]]. Although it is based on the campus of St. Mark's - Corpus Christi College, it was originally without a permanent church location. The parish is hosted by the college.

===St. Ignatius Parish===
In 1956, St. Mark's College was founded by the [[Congregation of St. Basil]]. It is affiliated with [[University of British Columbia]]. It is a Roman Catholic theological college, being next to Corpus Christi college (a Roman Catholic liberal arts college) it became the central Catholic centre on the Vancouver campus of the university.<ref name=hist>[http://www.stmarksparishvancouver.ca/parish-history-parish-council/ Parish history] from St. Mark's Chapel, retrieved 24 March 2014</ref><ref>[http://stmarkscollege.ca/our-campus Our Campus] from St. Mark's College, retrieved 24 March 2014</ref>

In 1967, the [[List of Archbishops of Vancouver|Archbishop of Vancouver]], [[Martin Michael Johnson|Martin Johnson]] founded the parish of St. Ignatius of Antioch. The first parish priest was Fr. Albert Zsigmond. Masses were originally held in St. Anselm's Anglican Church. When Fr. Zsigmond died in 1991, the parish reached a high point of 150 families. In 1997, the arrangement with St. Anselm's came to an end and a new site for the parish had to be found.<ref name=hist/>

===St. Mark's College Chapel===
In 1998, '''St. Mark's College opened a new chapel.''' An agreement was soon made for the college chapel to host St. Ignatius Parish. The parish priest, Fr. Leo Klosterman, CSB, was also registrar of the college.

In 2005, the Basilians left St. Mark's College and handed over administration of the parish to the [[Franciscan|Order of Friars Minor]], when Fr. Brian Burns OFM was appointed as parish priest.<ref name=hist/>

===St. Mark's Parish===
In 2007, Fr. Brian Burns OFM died and the Jesuits were asked to serve the parish. Fr. Jim Sheppard SJ was the first Jesuit parish priest and was present from 2007 to 2011.<ref name=jesuits>[http://jesuits.ca/index.cfm?fuseaction=pages.ne.news&newsID=35 Jesuits celebrate 400 years in Canada - in Vancouver] from [[Jesuits in Canada]] retrieved 25 March 2014</ref> During his time there that it was requested by the parishioners and then decided by [[John Michael Miller|Archbishop John Miller CSB]] to have the parish centred in St. Mark's Chapel, change the name from St. Ignatius Parish to St. Mark's Parish, and the chapel become a church. In January 2012, it was formally named The Parish of St. Mark.<ref name=hist/>

==Parish==
Today, the church has three Sunday Masses: 9:20 AM, 11:30 AM, and 7: PM. The Sunday evening Mass is only during term time. There are weekday Masses at 12:10 PM from Monday to Friday open to the community at the UBC campus and students of St. Marks-Corpus Christi College. The parish sponsors many events for the community.

==See also==
* [[St. Mark's College, Vancouver]]
* [[Congregation of St. Basil]]
* [[List of Jesuit sites]]

==References==
<references/>

==External links==
{{commons|St. Mark's Chapel}}
* [http://www.stmarksparishvancouver.ca/ St. Mark's Parish site]
* [http://stmarkscollege.ca/our-campus St. Mark's College site]

{{Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Vancouver}}
{{Jesuits in Canada}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Vancouver, Saint Mark Church}}
[[Category:Churches in Vancouver|Saint Mark Church]]
[[Category:Roman Catholic churches in British Columbia]]
[[Category:Jesuit churches in Canada]]
[[Category:Roman Catholic churches completed in 1998]]
[[Category:20th-century Roman Catholic church buildings in Canada]]

Maria of Austria, Holy Roman Empress

2023-06-21T15:45:02Z

MF-Warburg:

{{short description|Holy Roman Empress, Infanta of Spain and Archduchess of Austria}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=November 2013}}
{{Infobox royalty
| consort = yes
| name = Maria of Austria
| image = Maria of Spain 1557.jpg
| caption = Portrait, 1557
|succession= [[Holy Roman Empress]]; [[German Queen|Queen consort of Germany]] and [[List of Bohemian consorts|Bohemia]]; [[List of Austrian consorts|Archduchess consort of Austria]]
| coronation =
| reign = 25 July 1564 – 12 October 1576
| succession2 = [[Queen consort of Hungary]]
| coronation2 =9 September 1563
|cor-type2=[[Coronation of the Hungarian monarch|Coronation]]
| reign2 = 8 September 1563 – 12 October 1576
| spouse = {{marriage|[[Maximilian II, Holy Roman Emperor]]|1548|1576|end=d}}
| issue = {{Plainlist|
*[[Anna of Austria, Queen of Spain|Anna, Queen of Spain]]
*[[Rudolf II, Holy Roman Emperor]]
*[[Archduke Ernest of Austria|Archduke Ernest]]
*[[Elisabeth of Austria, Queen of France|Elisabeth, Queen of France]]
*[[Matthias, Holy Roman Emperor]]
*[[Maximilian III, Archduke of Austria]]
*[[Albert VII, Archduke of Austria]]
*[[Archduke Wenceslaus of Austria|Archduke Wenceslaus]]
*[[Archduchess Margaret of Austria (1567–1633)|Archduchess Margaret]]}}
| house = [[House of Habsburg|Habsburg]]
| father = [[Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor]]
| mother = [[Isabella of Portugal, Holy Roman Empress|Isabella of Portugal]]
| birth_date = 21 June 1528
| birth_place = [[Madrid]], [[Habsburg Spain|Spain]]
| death_date = {{death date and age|1603|2|26|1528|6|21|df=y}}
| death_place = [[Convent of Las Descalzas Reales]], [[Madrid]], Spain
| burial_place = [[Convent of Las Descalzas Reales]], [[Madrid]], Spain
| religion = [[Roman Catholicism]]
}}

[[Archduchess]] '''Maria of Austria''' (21 June 1528 – 26 February 1603) was the [[empress consort]] and [[queen consort]] of [[Maximilian II, Holy Roman Emperor]], [[King of Bohemia]] and [[List of Hungarian monarchs|Hungary]].<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/370517/Maximilian-II|title = Maximilian II | Holy Roman emperor}}</ref> She served as regent of Spain in the absence of her father [[Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor|Emperor Charles V]] from 1548 until 1551 and was one of the most powerful empresses of the Holy Roman Empire.

==Early life==

Maria was born in [[Madrid]], Spain to [[Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor]] and King of Spain, and [[Isabella of Portugal, Holy Roman Empress|Isabella of Portugal]].
She grew up mostly between [[Toledo, Spain|Toledo]] and [[Valladolid]] with her siblings, [[Philip II of Spain|Philip]] and [[Joanna of Austria, Princess of Portugal|Joanna]]. They built a strong family bond despite their father's regular absences. Maria and her brother, Philip, shared similar strong personal views and policies which they retained during the rest of their lives.

==As Regent of Spain==

On 15 September 1548, aged twenty, she married her first cousin [[Maximilian II, Holy Roman Emperor|Archduke Maximilian]].{{sfn|Kamen|1998|p=35}} The couple had sixteen children during the course of a twenty-eight-year marriage.

While her father was occupied with German affairs, Maria and Maximilian acted as [[List of Spanish regents|regents of Spain]] from 1548 to 1551 during the absence of Prince Philip. Maria stayed at the Spanish court until August 1551,{{sfn|Kamen|1998|p=49}} and in 1552, the couple moved to live at the court of Maximilian's father in [[Vienna]].

In 1558, Maria returned to Madrid and acted as regent of Spain during the absence of her brother, now King Philip II, from 1558 to 1561.

==As Holy Roman Empress==

After her return to [[Kingdom of Germany|Germany]], her husband eventually succeeded his father [[Ferdinand I, Holy Roman Emperor|Ferdinand I]], at his death, as ruler of Germany, [[Kingdom of Bohemia|Bohemia]] and [[Kingdom of Hungary|Hungary]], which he ruled from 1564 to his death in 1576.

Maria was a devout Catholic and frequently disagreed with her religiously ambiguous husband about his religious tolerance.

During her life in Austria, Maria was reportedly ill at ease in a country which was not entirely Catholic, and she surrounded herself with a circle of strictly Catholic courtiers, many of whom she had brought with her from Spain.<ref name="Nadine Akkerman 2013">{{cite book|first=Nadine |last=Akkerman |date=2013 |title=The Politics of Female Households: Ladies-In-Waiting Across Early Modern Europe}}</ref> Her court was organized by her Spanish chief lady-in-waiting Maria de Requenes in a Spanish manner, and among her favorite companions was her Spanish lady-in-waiting [[Margarita de Cardona]].<ref name="Nadine Akkerman 2013"/>

==As Holy Roman Empress Dowager==
In 1576, Maximilian died. Maria remained at the Imperial Court for six years after his death. She had great influence over her sons, the future emperors [[Rudolf II, Holy Roman Emperor|Rudolf]] and [[Matthias, Holy Roman Emperor|Matthias]].

Maria returned to Spain in 1582, taking her youngest surviving child [[Archduchess Margaret of Austria (1567–1633)|Archduchess Margaret]] with her, promised to marry [[Philip II of Spain]], who had lost his fourth wife, her oldest daughter, [[Anna of Austria, Queen of Spain|Archduchess Anna]] in 1580.

Margaret finally refused and took the veil as a [[Poor Clare]].<ref>{{66 PHPC}}</ref> Commenting that she was very happy to live in "a country without [[Heresy|heretics]]", Maria then influenced quite a number of events in the Spanish Court until she eventually settled in the [[Convent of Las Descalzas Reales]] in [[Madrid]], where she lived until her death in 1603.

She was the patron of the noted Spanish composer [[Tomás Luis de Victoria]], and the great [[Officium Defunctorum (Victoria)|Requiem]] Mass he wrote in 1603 for her funeral is considered among the best and most refined of his works.
Maria exerted some influence together with Queen [[Margaret of Austria, Queen of Spain|Margaret]], the wife of her grandson/nephew, [[Philip III of Spain]]. Margaret, the sister of the future [[Emperor Ferdinand II]], would be one of three women at Philip's court who would apply considerable influence over the king.<ref name="Sánchez, p.91">Sánchez, p. 91.{{Better source needed|date=May 2020}}{{full citation needed|date=June 2020}}</ref> Margaret was considered by contemporaries to be extremely pious – in some cases, excessively pious, and too influenced by the Church,<ref name="Sánchez, p.98">Sánchez, p. 98.{{Better source needed|date=May 2020}}{{full citation needed|date=June 2020}}</ref> and 'astute and very skillful' in her political dealings,<ref>Sánchez, p. 99.</ref>{{Better source needed|date=May 2020}} although 'melancholic' and unhappy over the influence of the [[Duke of Lerma]] over her husband at court.<ref name="Sánchez, p.98"/> Margaret continued to fight an ongoing battle with Lerma for influence until her death in 1611. Philip had an 'affectionate, close relationship' with Margaret, and paid her additional attention after they had a son, also named [[Philip IV of Spain|Philip]], in 1605.<ref name="Sánchez, p.100">Sánchez, p. 100{{Better source needed|date=May 2020}}{{full citation needed|date=June 2020}}</ref>

Maria, the Austrian representative to the Spanish court – and [[Archduchess Margaret of Austria (1567-1633)|Margaret of the Cross]], Maria's daughter – along with queen Margaret, were a powerful [[Catholic]] and pro-Austrian faction in the court of [[Philip III of Spain]].<ref name="Sánchez, p.91"/> They were successful, for example, in convincing Philip to provide financial support to Ferdinand from 1600 onwards.<ref name="Sánchez, p.100"/> Philip steadily acquired other religious advisors. Father Juan de Santa Maria, the [[confessor]] to Philip's daughter, [[Maria Anna of Spain|Maria Anna]], was felt by contemporaries to have an excessive influence over Philip at the end of his life, and both he and Luis de Aliaga, Philip's own confessor, were credited with the overthrow of Lerma in 1618. Similarly Mariana de San Jose, a favoured nun of Queen Margaret's, was also criticised for her later influence over the King's actions.<ref>Sánchez, p.97{{Better source needed|date=May 2020}}{{full citation needed|date=June 2020}}</ref>

==Children==
Maria and Maximilian had sixteen children of whom only five were still alive at the time of her death:
*[[Anna of Austria, Queen of Spain|Anna of Austria]] (2 November 1549 – 26 October 1580), married her uncle [[Philip II of Spain]]
*Ferdinand of Austria (28 March 1551 – 16 June 1552)
*[[Rudolf II, Holy Roman Emperor]] (18 July 1552 – 20 January 1612)
*[[Archduke Ernest of Austria]] (15 June 1553 – 12 February 1595), served as [[Governors of the Habsburg Netherlands|Governor of the Low Countries]]
*[[Elisabeth of Austria (1554-1592)]] (5 July 1554 – 22 January 1592), married [[Charles IX of France]]
*Maria of Austria (27 July 1555 – 28 June 1556)
*[[Matthias, Holy Roman Emperor]] (24 February 1557 – 20 March 1619)
*A son (born and died 20 October 1557)
*[[Maximilian III, Archduke of Austria]] (12 October 1558 – 2 November 1618), served as grandmaster of the [[Teutonic Order]] and Administrator of [[Prussia]]
*[[Albert VII, Archduke of Austria]] (15 November 1559 – 13 July 1621), served as [[Governors of the Habsburg Netherlands|Governor of the Low Countries]]
*[[Archduke Wenceslaus of Austria]] (9 March 1561 – 22 September 1578)
*Frederick of Austria (21 June 1562 – 25 January 1563)
*Maria of Austria (19 February 1564 – 26 March 1564)
*Charles of Austria (26 September 1565 Vienna – 23 May 1566)
*[[Archduchess Margaret of Austria (1567–1633)]] (25 January 1567 – 5 July 1633), a nun
*Eleanor of Austria (4 November 1568 – 12 March 1580)

==Ancestry==
{{ahnentafel
|collapsed=yes |align=center
|boxstyle_1=background-color: #fcc;
|boxstyle_2=background-color: #fb9;
|boxstyle_3=background-color: #ffc;
|boxstyle_4=background-color: #bfc;
|1= 1. '''Maria of Austria and Spain'''
|2= 2. [[Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor]]
|3= 3. [[Isabella of Portugal, Holy Roman Empress|Isabella of Portugal]]
|4= 4. [[Philip I, King of Castile]]<ref name="1911-Charles V">{{cite EB1911 |wstitle=Charles V. (Roman Emperor) |volume=5 |first=Edward |last=Armstrong}}</ref>
|5= 5. [[Joanna, Queen of Castile]]<ref name="1911-Charles V"/>
|6= 6. [[Manuel I, King of Portugal]]<ref name="Stephens1903">{{cite book|last=Stephens|first=Henry Morse|title=The story of Portugal|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=jwMqAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA139|access-date=23 October 2018|year=1903|publisher=G.P. Putnam's Sons|pages=139, 279|isbn=9780722224731}}</ref>
|7= 7. [[Maria of Aragon, Queen of Portugal|Maria of Aragon]]<ref name="Stephens1903"/>
|8= 8. [[Maximilian I, Holy Roman Emperor]]<ref name="BLKO-Philip">{{BLKO |wstitle=Habsburg, Philipp I. der Schöne von Oesterreich |volume=7 |year=1861 |page=112}}</ref>
|9= 9. [[Mary of Burgundy|Mary, Duchess of Burgundy]]<ref name="BLKO-Philip"/>
|10= 10. [[Ferdinand II, King of Aragon]]<ref name="1911-Joanna">{{cite EB1911 |wstitle=Joanna |volume=15}}</ref> (= 14)
|11= 11. [[Isabella I, Queen of Castile]]<ref name="1911-Joanna"/> (= 15)
|12= 12. [[Ferdinand, Duke of Viseu]]<ref name="Stephens1903"/>
|13= 13. [[Beatrice of Portugal, Duchess of Viseu|Beatrice of Portugal]]<ref name="Stephens1903"/>
|14= 14. [[Ferdinand II, King of Aragon]]<ref name="Portugal-Maria">{{cite encyclopedia |url=http://www.arqnet.pt/dicionario/maria_rainha.html |title=Maria (D.). Rainha de Portugal |encyclopedia=Portugal - Dicionário Histórico, Corográfico, Heráldico, Biográfico, Bibliográfico, Numismático e Artístico |language=pt |volume=IV |pages=823–824}}</ref> (= 10)
|15= 15. [[Isabella I, Queen of Castile]]<ref name="Portugal-Maria"/> (= 11)
}}

==Notes==
{{Reflist}}

==References==
* http://www.guide2womenleaders.com/womeninpower/Womeninpower1540.htm
*{{cite book|author-link=Henry Kamen|last=Kamen|first= Henry|title=Philip of Spain|publisher=Yale University Press|date= 1998 |isbn=978-0-300-07800-8}}

{{s-start}}
{{s-hou|[[Habsburg|House of Habsburg]]|21 June|1528|26 February|1603|}}
{{s-roy}}
|-
{{s-vac|rows=1|last=[[Isabella of Portugal, Holy Roman Empress|Isabella of Portugal]]}}
{{s-ttl|title=[[List of Holy Roman Empresses|Holy Roman Empress]]|years=1564–1576}}
{{s-vac|rows=4|next=[[Anna of Tyrol]]}}
|-
{{s-vac|rows=3|last=[[Anna of Bohemia and Hungary|Anna Jagellonica]]}}
{{s-ttl|title=[[Queen consort of Germany]] and [[Queen consort of Bohemia|Bohemia]]|years=1564–1576}}
|-
{{s-ttl|title=[[Archduchess consort of Austria]]|years=1564–1576}}
|-
{{s-dis|title=[[List of Hungarian royal consorts|Queen consort of Hungary]]|years=1563–1576|by=[[Isabella Jagiellon]]}}
|-
{{s-end}}

{{Infantas of Spain}}
{{Austrian archduchesses}}
{{Austrian archduchesses by marriage}}
{{Royal consorts of Germany}}
{{Royal consorts of Bohemia}}
{{Consorts of Austria}}
{{Hungarian consorts}}
{{Holy Roman Empresses}}
{{Authority control}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Maria of Austria, Holy Roman Empress}}
[[Category:16th-century women rulers]]
[[Category:16th-century House of Habsburg]]
[[Category:16th-century viceregal rulers]]
[[Category:Holy Roman Empresses]]
[[Category:German queens consort]]
[[Category:Hungarian queens consort]]
[[Category:Bohemian queens consort]]
[[Category:Austrian royal consorts]]
[[Category:Austrian princesses]]
[[Category:Spanish infantas]]
[[Category:1528 births]]
[[Category:1603 deaths]]
[[Category:Regents of Spain]]
[[Category:16th-century women from the Holy Roman Empire]]
[[Category:Spanish people of Austrian descent]]
[[Category:Daughters of emperors]]
[[Category:Children of Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor]]
[[Category:Daughters of kings]]
[[Category:Queen mothers]]

Sophia Horner-Sam

2023-05-03T08:47:16Z

MF-Warburg:

{{Short description|Ghanaian diplomat}}
{{Infobox officeholder
|honorific-prefix = Amb.
|name =
|honorific-suffix =
|image =
|imagesize =
|smallimage = 
|alt =
|caption =
|order =
|office = Ambassador to the Netherlands
|term_start = July 2017
|term_end =
|president = [[Nana Akuffo-Addo]]
|predecessor =
|successor = ''Incumbent''
|birth_date =
|birth_place = [[Ghana]]
|death_date =
|death_place =
|restingplace =
|restingplacecoordinates =
|birthname =
|nationality = [[Ghanaian]]
|party = [[New Patriotic Party]]
|otherparty = 
|spouse =
|relations =
|children =
|residence =
|alma_mater =
|occupation =
|profession =
|cabinet =
|committees =
|portfolio =
|religion =
|signature =
|signature_alt =
|website =
|footnotes =
|blank1 =
|data1 =
|blank2 =
|data2 =
|blank3 =
|data3 =
|blank4 =
|data4 =
|blank5 =
|data5 =
}}

'''Sophia Horner-Sam''' is a [[Ghanaian]] diplomat and politician. She is member of the [[New Patriotic Party]] of Ghana. She is currently Ghana's ambassador to the [[Netherlands]].<ref name="11july"/>

==Career==
Horner-Sam served as Deputy Western Regional Minister during the [[John Agyekum Kufour]] administration.
In July 2017, [[Nana Akuffo-Addo|President Nana Akuffo-Addo]] appointed her as Ghana's ambassador to the [[Netherlands]].<ref name="11july">{{cite web|last1=Online|first1=MyJOY|title=Here's a full list of Akufo-Addo's 22 newly appointed Ambassadors|url=http://www.myjoyonline.com/politics/2017/July-10th/heres-a-full-list-of-akufo-addos-22-newly-appointed-ambassadors.php|website=myjoyonline.com|publisher=myjoyonline|accessdate=15 July 2017|date=2017-07-10}}</ref><ref name="gnnwe">{{cite web|last1=Agency|first1=Ghana News|title=President Akufo-Addo presents credentials to 22 new ambassadors|url=https://www.ghanaweb.com/GhanaHomePage/NewsArchive/President-Akufo-Addo-presents-credentials-to-22-new-ambassadors-557760|website=ghanaweb.com|publisher=ghanaweb|accessdate=15 July 2017}}</ref><ref name="prgov">{{cite web|last1=Ghana|first1=Presidency of|title=President Akufo-Addo appoints 22 more Ambassadors|url=http://presidency.gov.gh/index.php/2017/07/10/president-akufo-addo-appoints-22-more-ambassadors/|website=presidency.gov.gh|publisher=presidency of Ghana|accessdate=15 July 2017|url-status=dead|archiveurl=https://web.archive.org/web/20170713011113/http://presidency.gov.gh/index.php/2017/07/10/president-akufo-addo-appoints-22-more-ambassadors/|archivedate=13 July 2017}}</ref>

==References==
{{reflist}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Horner-Sam, Sophia}}
[[Category:Year of birth missing (living people)]]
[[Category:Living people]]
[[Category:Ambassadors of Ghana to the Netherlands]]
[[Category:New Patriotic Party politicians]]
[[Category:Government ministers of Ghana]]
[[Category:Women government ministers of Ghana]]
[[Category:Ghanaian women ambassadors]]

{{Ghana-diplomat-stub}}

Simon Ditchfield

2023-04-01T00:38:43Z

MF-Warburg: /* Publications */ fix formatting

{{Short description|British academic historian}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=April 2022}}
{{Infobox academic
| name = Simon Ditchfield
| honorific_suffix = {{post-nominals|country=GBR|size=100%|FRHistS}}
| image =
| alt =
| caption =
| birth_name = Simon Richard Ditchfield
| birth_date = 
| birth_place =
| death_date = 
| death_place =
| nationality = British
| home_town =
| spouse =
| partner =
| alma_mater = {{ubl | [[University of York]] | [[Warburg Institute|Warburg Institute, London]]}}
| thesis_title = Hagiography and Ecclesiastical Historiography in Late Sixteenth- and Early Seventeenth-Century Italy
| thesis_year = 1991
| school_tradition =
| doctoral_advisor =
| academic_advisors =
| influences = 
| era =
| discipline = History
| sub_discipline = {{hlist | [[Cultural history]] | [[early modern Italy|early modern Italian history]] | [[history of Christianity]]}}
| workplaces = [[University of York]]
| doctoral_students = 
| notable_students = 
| main_interests =
| notable_works =
| notable_ideas =
| influenced = 
| signature =
| signature_alt =
}}
'''Simon Richard Ditchfield''' {{post-nominals|country=GBR|FRHistS}} is a British academic historian of [[early modern Italy]]. Since 2014, he has been Professor of Early Modern History at the [[University of York]].

== Career ==
Ditchfield completed his undergraduate studies at the [[University of York]], graduating with a [[Bachelor of Arts]] degree in 1980. He then received [[Master of Philosophy]] (1987) and [[Doctor of Philosophy]] (PhD) degrees from the [[Warburg Institute]]; his [[Doctor of Philosophy|PhD]] was awarded in 1991 for his [[thesis]] ''Hagiography and Ecclesiastical Historiography in Late Sixteenth- and Early Seventeenth-Century Italy: [[Pietro Maria Campi]] of [[Piacenza]] (1569–1649)''.<ref name="prof">[https://www.york.ac.uk/history/staff/profiles/ditchfield/ "Professor Simon Ditchfield"], ''University of Yok''. Retrieved 20 September 2018.</ref><ref>[http://catalogue.libraries.london.ac.uk/record=b2144565~S12 "Hagiography and ecclesiastical historiography in late sixteenth- and early seventeenth-century Italy: Pietro Maria Campi of Piacenza (1569–1649)"], ''University of London: Warburg Institute Catalogue''. Retrieved 20 September 2018.</ref><ref name="ecc">[https://www.history.ac.uk/ehsoc/about/simon-ditchfield "Prof. Simon Ditchfield"], ''Ecclesiastical History Society'' (Institute of Historical Research). Retrieved 20 September 2018.</ref>

He returned to the University of York in 1991 as a [[British Academy]] [[post-doctoral fellow]], and has remained there ever since; after completing his fellowship, he was appointed a temporary lecturer in 1994, and then from 1996 to 1999 he was a project director in the department of the Heritage studies as applied history project ; he was then appointed to a full lectureship (1998), and was promoted to a senior lectureship in 2002, a [[reader (academic rank)|readership]] in 2006, and to a professorship in 2014.<ref name="prof"/><ref name="ecc"/>

Ditchfield's research focuses on urban and religious culture in [[Italy]] from around 1300 to around 1800.<ref name="prof"/> He was president of the [[Ecclesiastical History Society]] for the 2015–16 year<ref>[https://www.history.ac.uk/ehsoc/about/past-ehs-presidents Past Presidents - Ecclesiastical History Society]</ref> and is a [[Fellow of the Royal Historical Society]].<ref name="ecc"/>

== Publications ==
* ''Liturgy, Sanctity and History in Tridentine Italy: Pietro Maria Campi and the Preservation of the Particular'', [[Cambridge Studies in Italian History and Culture]] ([[Cambridge University Press]], 1995).
* (Co-editor with John Arnold and Kate Davies), ''History and Heritage: consuming the past in contemporary culture'' ([[Donhead Publishing, 1998]])
* (Editor) ''Christianity and Community in the West: Essays for [[John Bossy]]'' ([[Ashgate Publishing|Ashgate]], 2001).
* (Co-author with Anna Benvenuti, Sofia Boesch Gajano, Roberto Rusconi, Francesco Scorza Barcellona and Gabriella Zarri) ''Storia della Santità nel Cristianesimo Occidentale'' ([[Viella (publisher)|Viella]], 2005).
* (Co-editor with [[Kate van Liere]] and [[Howard Louthan]]) ''Sacred History: Uses of the Christian Past in the Renaissance World'' ([[Oxford University Press]], 2012).
* (Co-editor with [[Helen Smith (academic)|Helen Smith]]) ''Conversions: Gender and Religious Change in Early Modern Europe'' ([[Manchester University Press]], 2017).
* {{cite book |editor1-last=Ditchfield |editor1-first=Simon |editor2-last=Methuen |editor2-first=Charlotte |editor3-last=Spicer |editor3-first=Andrew |editor2-link=Charlotte Methuen |title=Translating Christianity |date=2017 |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge |isbn=978-1108419246}}
* (Co-editor with Pamela M. Jones and [[Barbara Wisch]]), ''A Companion to Early Modern Rome, 1492-1692'', ([[Brill Publishers|Brill]], 2019)

== References ==
{{reflist}}

{{s-start}}
{{s-npo|pro}}
{{s-bef|before=[[Frances Andrews]]}}
{{s-ttl|title=President of the [[Ecclesiastical History Society]]|years=2015–2016}}
{{s-aft|after=[[Stewart J. Brown]]}}
{{s-end}}

{{Authority control}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Ditchfield, Simon}}
[[Category:21st-century British historians]]
[[Category:Academics of the University of York]]
[[Category:Alumni of the University of York]]
[[Category:Alumni of the Warburg Institute]]
[[Category:British historians of religion]]
[[Category:Cultural historians]]
[[Category:Fellows of the Royal Historical Society]]
[[Category:Historians of Christianity]]
[[Category:Historians of Italy]]
[[Category:Historians of the early modern period]]
[[Category:Living people]]
[[Category:Presidents of the Ecclesiastical History Society]]
[[Category:Year of birth missing (living people)]]

{{UK-historian-stub}}

Minster-in-Thanet

2023-03-30T12:31:46Z

MF-Warburg: /* Twentieth century */ +link

{{distinguish|Minster, Swale}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=May 2015}}
{{Use British English|date=May 2015}}
{{Infobox UK place
|country = England
|official_name = Minster
|civil_parish = Minster
|coordinates = {{coord|51.334|1.315|display=inline,title}}
|label_position = left
|static_image_name = St Mary the Virgin Minster-in-Thanet 1.jpg
|static_image_caption = Church of St Mary the Virgin, Minster-in-Thanet
|population = 3,569
|population_ref = (2011)<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.neighbourhood.statistics.gov.uk/dissemination/LeadKeyFigures.do?a=7&b=11126608&c=CT12+4AP&d=16&e=62&g=6439286&i=1001x1003x1032x1004&m=0&r=0&s=1443866356079&enc=1|title=Civil Parish population 2011|access-date=3 October 2015|archive-date=7 October 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151007023640/http://www.neighbourhood.statistics.gov.uk/dissemination/LeadKeyFigures.do?a=7&b=11126608&c=CT12+4AP&d=16&e=62&g=6439286&i=1001x1003x1032x1004&m=0&r=0&s=1443866356079&enc=1|url-status=dead}}</ref>
|shire_district = [[Thanet District|Thanet]]
|shire_county = [[Kent]]
|region = South East England
|constituency_westminster = [[South Thanet (UK Parliament constituency)|North Thanet]]
|post_town = RAMSGATE
|postcode_district = CT12
|postcode_area = CT
|dial_code = 01843
|os_grid_reference = TR308645
}}
'''Minster''', also known as '''Minster-in-Thanet''', is a village and [[Civil parishes in England|civil parish]] in the [[Thanet District|Thanet]] District of [[Kent]], England. It is the site of [[Minster in Thanet Priory]]. The village is west of [[Ramsgate]] (which is the [[post town]]) and to the north east of [[Canterbury]]; it lies just south west of [[Kent International Airport]] and just north of the [[River Stour, Kent|River Stour]]. Minster is also the "ancient capital of Thanet".<ref name=FF>[http://www.francisfrith.com/search/england/kent/minster-in-thanet/ Minster-In-Thanet] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080410084718/http://www.francisfrith.com/search/england/kent/minster-in-thanet/ |date=10 April 2008 }}; retrieved on 22 May 2008</ref> At the 2011 Census the hamlet of [[Ebbsfleet, Thanet|Ebbsfleet]] was included.

==Toponymy==
The name ultimately comes from the [[Medieval Latin]] ''monasterium'', denoting the historical presence of an [[abbey]] or [[monastery]]; such names are common in England and indeed throughout [[Europe]].

==History==
{{More citations needed section|date=September 2008}}
[[Archaeology]] has shown a [[Bronze Age]] settlement at Minster-in-Thanet.<ref>Jessup, Frank W., ''Kent History Illustrated'' (Kent County Council, 1966) {{ISBN|9780900947063}}</ref> The area became part of the [[Roman Empire]] under the [[Roman Emperor|emperor]] [[Claudius]]. Around 450AD, the [[Jutes]] arrived in the Minster area and established a settlement.<ref>{{Cite web |url=http://www.minster-in-thanet.org.uk/villagehistory.shtml |title="History", Minster-in-Thanet |access-date=15 January 2020 |archive-date=15 January 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200115061157/http://www.minster-in-thanet.org.uk/villagehistory.shtml |url-status=live }}</ref>

===Anglo-Saxon===
In 597 [[Augustine of Canterbury]] is said, by the [[Bede|Venerable Bede]], to have landed with 40 men at nearby [[Ebbsfleet, Thanet|Ebbsfleet]], in the parish of Minster-in-Thanet, before founding a [[monastery]] in [[Canterbury]]; a cross marks the spot of his landing. 
Minster itself originally started as a [[Monastery|monastic]] settlement in 670 AD. The buildings are still used as nunneries today.<ref name=FF/> The first abbey in the village was founded by St [[Domneva]], a widowed noblewoman, whose daughter St [[Mildrith|Mildred]], is taken as the first [[abbess]]. The tradition is that Domneva was granted as much land as a hind could run over in a day, the hind remains the village emblem, see also [[Thanet District|Thanet]]. The abbey was extinguished by [[Viking]] raiding. The next abbess after St Mildred was [[Edburga of Minster-in-Thanet|St Edburga]] daughter of King [[Centwine of the West Saxons]].<ref>{{cite web | url=http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/basis/boniface-letters.html | title=Medieval Sourcebook: The Correspondence of St. Boniface | access-date=13 September 2008 | archive-date=19 September 2008 | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080919230621/http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/basis/boniface-letters.html | url-status=live }}</ref> 
The third known abbess was Sigeburh, who was active<ref>[[William George Searle]], onomasticon ([[Cambridge University Press]] Archive, 1879) [https://books.google.com/books?id=Q788AAAAIAAJ&dq=Sigeburh+of+Thanet&pg=PA418 page 418].</ref> around 762 [[Anno Domini|AD]] and is known from the [[Secgan]] [[hagiography]] and from [[Royal charter]]s.<ref>[[David Rollason]], ‘[[Mildrith]] (fl. 716–c. 733)’, ''Oxford Dictionary of National Biography'', ([[Oxford University Press]],[http://www.oxforddnb.com/view/article/18697 2004] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210123221259/https://www.oxforddnb.com/view/10.1093/ref:odnb/9780198614128.001.0001/odnb-9780198614128-e-18697;jsessionid=A9972AA64EB717EE116F52ECEA943C18 |date=23 January 2021 }}).</ref> In 761AD [[Offa]], king of the [[Mercia]]ns, granted Sigeburh a toll-exemption which king [[Æthelbald of Mercia|Æthelbald]] had previously granted to [[Abbess]] [[Mildrith]]. Again in about 763 [[Anno Domini|AD]] [[Eadberht II]], [[king of Kent]], granted the remission of toll on two ships at [[Sarre, Kent|Sarre]] and on a third at [[Fordwich]].<ref>''Charters of the St Augustine’s Abbey, Canterbury, and Minster-in-Thanet'', ed. S. E. Kelly, Anglo-Saxon [[Charter]]s 4 ([[Oxford]]: Published for The British Academy by [[Oxford University Press]], 1995), p. 179.</ref> It has been stated that in gaining these privileges, she may have been taking advantage of Æthelbald's political weakness.<ref>Johannes Hoops, ''Reallexikon der germanischen Altertumskunde'', Vol. 24 (Walter de Gruyter, 1968) [https://books.google.com/books?id=yL99vdKCUhkC&q=Sigeburh+&pg=PA298 page 298].</ref> 
Vikings attacked the surrounding area in 850 AD.<ref>A. Forte, R. Oram, and F. Pederson. ''Viking Empires''. 1st. ed. (Cambridge: [[Cambridge University Press]], 2005), [https://books.google.com/books?id=_vEd859jvk0C&q=Thanet page 67].</ref>

===Norman===
The parish church of [[St Mary]]-the-Virgin is largely [[Norman architecture|Norman]] but with significant traces of earlier work, the problems of which are unresolved. The [[nave]] is impressive with five [[bay (architecture)|bay]]s, and the [[crossing (architecture)|crossing]] has an ancient chalk block [[Vault (architecture)|vaulting]]. The [[chancel]] is Early English with later [[flying buttress]]es intended to halt the very obvious spread of the upper walls. There is a fine set of [[misericord]]s reliably dated around 1400. The tower has a curious turret at its southeast corner that is locally referred to as a [[Saxon]] watch tower but is built at least partly from [[Caen]] stone; it may be that it dates from the time of the conquest but is built in an antique style sometimes called Saxo-Norman. A doorway in the turret opens out some two metres above the present roof line.

The [[church building|church]] was used by both the brethren of the second [[abbey]], a dependency of [[St Augustine's Abbey|St Augustine's Abbey in Canterbury]], and as a [[parish church]]. Socket holes in the piers of the crossing suggest that, as well as a [[rood screen]], there was a further screen dividing [[nave]] and [[transept|crossing]], such as still exists at [[Dunster]] in [[Somerset]]. This abbey surrendered during the [[dissolution of the monasteries|dissolution]] in 1534.

===Twentieth century===
[[Minster in Thanet Priory|Minster Abbey]] is a house incorporating remains of the [[Anglo-Saxon]] abbey and alleged to be the oldest continuously inhabited house in England. It now houses the village's third religious community, a [[priory]] of [[Roman Catholic]] [[Benedictine]] sisters that is a daughter community of St. Walburg, [[Eichstätt]] in [[Bavaria]]. It was settled in 1937 by [[refugee]]s fleeing [[Nazi Germany]] and continues to flourish as an international community.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.minsterabbeynuns.org/history-modern.html |title=Minster Abbey |access-date=13 September 2008 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080907205105/http://www.minsterabbeynuns.org/history-modern.html |archive-date=7 September 2008 }}</ref> The Priory has the care of a relic of St Mildred that had been in the care of a church in [[Deventer]] in the [[Netherlands]] since the [[Protestant Reformation|Reformation]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://monasticmatrix.usc.edu/monasticon/?function=detail&id=963 |title=Monasticon: Community: Minster in Thanet |work=Monastic Matrix |publisher=[[University of Southern California]] |access-date=14 September 2008 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110927174045/http://monasticmatrix.usc.edu/monasticon/?function=detail&id=963 |archive-date=27 September 2011 }}</ref>

==Landscape==
[[File:Fred C Palmer 020.jpg|thumb|right|The [[forge|smithy]] ca.1903, by [[Frederick Christian Palmer|Fred C. Palmer]]]]
Generally a flat landscape, the area's main features include [[marsh]]es, [[farm]]s and [[river]]s. [[Thanet District Council]] has, however, assessed Minster Marshes, south of the village, as being unstable,<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.planet-thanet.fsnet.co.uk/local_plan/thanet_plan_13.htm |title=Thanet Plan 13 |access-date=22 May 2008 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080514011500/http://www.planet-thanet.fsnet.co.uk/local_plan/thanet_plan_13.htm |archive-date=14 May 2008 }}</ref> and some areas of Minster, particularly in the south of the village, have suffered from flooding.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.thanet.gov.uk/pdf/LocalplanOct06v3.pdf |title=Thanet Local Plan 2006 |access-date=22 May 2008 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110716142939/http://www.thanet.gov.uk/pdf/LocalplanOct06v3.pdf |archive-date=16 July 2011 }}</ref>

[[Land reclamation]] has had a strong history in Minster and Monkton, where the original reclamation was done by the monks themselves.<ref>[http://www.thanetarch.co.uk/Virtual%20Museum/2_Galleries/G8%20Content/Virtual_Museum_Gallery_8.html Curators Introduction] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160304100645/http://www.thanetarch.co.uk/Virtual%20Museum/2_Galleries/G8%20Content/Virtual_Museum_Gallery_8.html |date=4 March 2016 }}; retrieved on 22 May 2008</ref>

==Education==
The [[Primary School]] is called "Minster Church of England Primary School", which caters for the village's population.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.minster-ramsgate.kent.sch.uk/keyinfo_detail.asp?Section=3&Ref=10 |title=Minster CE Primary School |access-date=21 June 2008 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090203125053/http://minster-ramsgate.kent.sch.uk/keyinfo_detail.asp?Section=3&Ref=10 |archive-date=3 February 2009 }}</ref> As of 2022, there are 383 pupils attending the school.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.schools.gov.uk/cgi-bin/performancetables/school_07.pl?Mode=Z&No=8863182&Type=P&Num=p420&Phase=p&Year=07&Base=v |title=Minster Church of England Primary School |publisher=[[Department for Children, Schools and Families]] |access-date=21 June 2008 }}{{dead link|date=June 2017 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref>

==Transport==
[[Minster railway station]] lies to the south of the village, on the line from [[Canterbury West railway station|Canterbury West]] to [[Ramsgate railway station|Ramsgate]] and on the junction to the [[Kent Coast Line]].

Bus services are provided by [[Stagecoach Group|Stagecoach]].

==Military==
Minster has a war memorial dedicated to those lost in World War I and World War II and this is located in St Mary's church.

In 2013, Minster hosted a memorial for [[Jean de Selys Longchamps]], a Belgian fighter pilot who is buried in Minster cemetery. This event was hosted by Minster & Monkton Royal British Legion in conjunction with Minster Parish Council and was attended by such dignitaries as The Lord Lieutenant of Kent and the Chief of the Belgian Air Defense.{{citation needed|date=December 2014}}

==Notable residents==
*St [[Augustine of Canterbury]] is said by the Venerable [[Bede]] to have landed with 40 men at [[Ebbsfleet, Thanet|Ebbsfleet]], within the [[parish]] of Minster, before beginning his mission in [[Canterbury]], commemorated by [[St Augustine's Cross]] near [[Cliffsend]].
*[[Richard Culmer]], the infamous Puritan minister known locally as Blue Dick Culmer, was presented to the living but the people rejected him and his name - to this day - is still omitted from the role of incumbents in the church porch.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.kentresources.co.uk/bdick1.htm |title=Blue Dick Culmer |access-date=13 September 2008 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100327104050/http://www.kentresources.co.uk/bdick1.htm |archive-date=27 March 2010 }}</ref>
*[[Samuel Haywood Mirams]] (1837–1911), born in Minster, New Zealand engineer and architect

==References==
{{Reflist}}

==External links==
{{Commons category|Minster in Thanet|Minster}}
* [http://www.minster-in-thanet.org.uk/index.shtml Village website]

{{Thanet}}

{{authority control}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Minster-In-Thanet}}
[[Category:Villages in Kent]]
[[Category:Civil parishes in Kent]]
[[Category:Burial sites of the House of Icel]]

Suffragan bishop

2023-03-26T13:14:46Z

MF-Warburg: /* Malaysia (Diocese of West Malaysia) */ see the linked article

{{Short description|Administrator of a non-metropolitan diocese in some Christian denominations}}
A '''suffragan bishop''' is a type of [[bishop]] in some [[Christian denominations]].

In the [[Anglican Communion]], a suffragan bishop is a bishop who is subordinate to a [[metropolitan bishop]] or [[diocesan bishop]] (bishop ordinary) and so is not normally jurisdictional in his role. Suffragan bishops may be charged by a metropolitan to oversee a [[suffragan diocese]] and may be assigned to areas which do not have a [[cathedral]].

In the [[Catholic Church]], a suffragan [[Bishops in the Catholic Church|bishop]] instead leads a [[diocese]] within an [[ecclesiastical province]] other than the principal diocese, the [[Metropolitan bishop#Roman Catholic|metropolitan archdiocese]]; the diocese led by the suffragan is called a suffragan diocese.

==Anglican Communion==

In the [[Anglican]] churches, the term applies to a bishop who is assigned responsibilities to support a [[diocesan bishop]]. For example, the [[Bishop of Jarrow]] is a suffragan to the diocesan [[Bishop of Durham]].

Suffragan bishops in the Anglican Communion are nearly identical in their role to [[auxiliary bishop]]s in the Roman Catholic Church.

===England===

====History====
English diocesan bishops were commonly assisted by bishops who had been consecrated to sees which were ''[[in partibus infidelium]]'' (titular sees that had in most cases been conquered by Muslims) before the [[English Reformation]]. The separation of the English Church from Rome meant that this was no longer possible. The [[Suffragan Bishops Act 1534]] allowed for the creation of new sees to allow these assistant bishops, who were named as suffragan. Before then, the term ''suffragan'' referred to diocesan bishops in relation to their metropolitan.<ref>{{cite web|title=3: Suffragan Bishops|url=http://www.churchofengland.org/media/40669/chapter3.pdf|publisher=Church of England|access-date=28 January 2012}}</ref>

The concept of a suffragan bishop in the [[Church of England]] was legalised by the Suffragan Bishops Act 1534. The first bishops consecrated under that Act were [[Thomas Manning (bishop)|Thomas Manning]], [[Bishop of Ipswich]] and [[John Salisbury (bishop)|John Salisbury]], [[Bishop of Thetford]] on 19 March 1536.<ref>{{cite book |author1=Fryde, E. B. |author2=Greenway, D. E. |author3=Porter, S. |author4=Roy, I. |title=Handbook of British Chronology |edition=Third Edition, revised |publisher=Cambridge University Press |location=Cambridge |year=1986 |isbn=0-521-56350-X |page=288}}</ref> The last Tudor suffragan bishop in post was [[John Sterne (bishop of Colchester)|John Sterne]], [[Bishop of Colchester]], who died in post in 1607/8. No more suffragans were appointed for more than 250 years, until the consecration of [[Henry Mackenzie (bishop)|Henry Mackenzie]] as [[Anglican Bishop of Nottingham|Bishop of Nottingham]] on 2 February 1870.<ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20091117171607/http://www.ucl.ac.uk/~ucgbmxd/success2.htm Consecration details (version archived 17 November 2009)] (Accessed 25 June 2016)</ref> At that point, the sees of suffragans were still limited to the 26 towns named in the 1534 Act; the [[Suffragans Nomination Act 1888]] allowed the creation of new suffragan sees besides the 26 so named. The appointment of bishops suffragan became much more common thereafter.

====Today====
=====Area bishops=====
Some Church of England suffragan bishops are legally delegated responsibility by the diocesan bishop for a specific geographical ''area'' within the diocese. Such formal arrangements were piloted by the experimental London scheme in 1970.<ref>{{Church Times | title = Virtual autonomy for London's ‘area bishops’? | archive = 1970_02_20_01 | issue = 5584 | date = 20 February 1970 | page = 1 | accessed = 29 September 2020 }}</ref> For example, the Bishop of Colchester is an ''area bishop'' in the [[Diocese of Chelmsford]]. Such ''area schemes'' are presently found in the dioceses of:<ref>{{cite web|title=4: The Dioceses Commission, 1978–2002|url=http://www.churchofengland.org/media/40670/chapter4.pdf|publisher=Church of England|access-date=23 April 2013|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120607020502/http://www.churchofengland.org/media/40670/chapter4.pdf|archive-date=7 June 2012}}</ref>
* [[Diocese of London|London]] (since 1979): Two Cities (overseen by the diocesan), Edmonton, Kensington, Stepney, Willesden.
* [[Diocese of Chelmsford|Chelmsford]] (since 1983): Barking, Bradwell, Colchester.
* [[Diocese of Oxford|Oxford]] (since 1984): Oxford (overseen by the diocesan), Buckingham, Dorchester, Reading.
* [[Anglican Diocese of Southwark|Southwark]] (since 1991): Croydon, Kingston, Woolwich.
* [[Diocese of Lichfield|Lichfield]] (since 1992): Shrewsbury, Stafford, Wolverhampton.
* [[Anglican Diocese of Leeds|Leeds]] (since 2014): Bradford, Huddersfield, Leeds (overseen by the Bishop of Kirkstall), Ripon, Wakefield.

Area schemes have previously existed in [[Anglican Diocese of Worcester|Worcester diocese]] (1993–2002; Worcester (overseen by the diocesan), Dudley),<ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20140424024249/http://www.churchofengland.org/media/1279366/gs1445.pdf GS 1445: Report of the Dioceses Commission, Diocese of Worcester] (Accessed 23 April 2014)</ref> [[Diocese of Salisbury|Salisbury diocese]] (1981–2009; Ramsbury, Sherborne),<ref>[http://www.salisbury.anglican.org/resources-library/whos-who/synods/Synod%202009.11%20Minutes.pdf Salisbury Diocesan Synod minutes – 99th session, 7 November 2009] p. 3 (Accessed 23 April 2014)</ref> [[Diocese of Lincoln|Lincoln diocese]] (2010<ref>[http://www.lincoln.anglican.org/pdf_view.php?id=1156 Diocese of Lincoln Central Services Review – Report to the Bishop of Lincoln] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140828112439/http://www.lincoln.anglican.org/pdf_view.php?id=1156 |date=2014-08-28 }} (Accessed 23 April 2014)</ref> – 31 January 2013; Grantham, Grimsby)<ref>[http://www.lincoln.anglican.org/pdf_view.php?id=1159 Diocese of Lincoln Central Services Review – Response from the Bishop of Lincoln] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140424033828/http://www.lincoln.anglican.org/pdf_view.php?id=1159 |date=2014-04-24 }} (Accessed 23 April 2014)</ref> and [[Diocese of Chichester#Episcopal areas|Chichester diocese]] (1984–2013; Chichester (overseen by the diocesan), Lewes, Horsham). Other suffragans have or have had informal responsibility for geographical areas (e.g. in [[Diocese of Winchester|Winchester]],<ref>[http://www.winchester.anglican.org/assets/downloads/diocesan-life/synod-governance/Background%20web%20version.pdf Diocese of Winchester: Vacancy in See – Background to the Diocese, 2011]{{Dead link|date=June 2018 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=no }} (Accessed 23 April 2014)</ref> [[Anglican Diocese of Peterborough|Peterborough]],<ref>[http://www.peterborough-diocese.org.uk/downloads/jobs/ministryinthediocese.pdf Ministry in the Diocese of Peterborough] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140424025328/http://www.peterborough-diocese.org.uk/downloads/jobs/ministryinthediocese.pdf |date=2014-04-24 }} (Accessed 23 April 2014)</ref> and York), but these are not referred to as ''area bishops''.

=====Suffragan bishops=====

Only the small Dioceses [[Anglican Diocese of Portsmouth|of Portsmouth]] and [[Diocese of Sodor and Man|of Sodor and Man]] do not have a suffragan bishop. Until 2016/2017, the Dioceses [[Diocese of Newcastle (England)|of Newcastle]] and [[Diocese of Leicester|of Leicester]] each had a stipendiary [[assistant bishop]] instead of suffragans,<ref>{{cite web|title=2: Bishops and Diocese in the Church of England|url=http://www.england.anglican.org/media/1122180/chapter2.pdf|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140413143621/http://www.england.anglican.org/media/1122180/chapter2.pdf|url-status=dead|archive-date=13 April 2014|publisher=Church of England|access-date=28 January 2012}}</ref> but these have since been replaced with suffragan bishops. The Diocese of Truro has had at some periods an assistant bishop; these have included [[John Wellington]] (formerly Bishop of [[Shantung]]) and [[William Quinlan Lash|Bill Lash]], both retired from sees abroad.<ref>Brown, H. Miles (1976). ''A Century for Cornwall''. Truro: Blackford</ref>

=====Provincial episcopal visitors=====

Suffragan bishops in the [[Church of England]] who have oversight of parishes and clergy that reject the ministry of priests who are women, usually across a whole province, are known as [[provincial episcopal visitor]]s (PEVs) (or "flying bishops"). This concession was made in 1992 following the General Synod's vote to ordain women to the priesthood. The first PEV was [[John Gaisford]], [[Bishop of Beverley]], who was consecrated on 7 March 1994.

===Wales===
An early example of a suffragan can be seen in [[Wales]] is [[Bishop of Penrydd|Penrydd]], established in 1537, when the Welsh dioceses were still within the Church of England. The [[Bishop of Swansea]] was a suffragan in the [[Diocese of St David's]] from 1890 till the erection of [[Diocese of Swansea and Brecon|the diocese]] in 1923. Since disestablishment, [[Thomas Lloyd (bishop)|Thomas Lloyd]] was suffragan Bishop of Maenan in the [[Diocese of St Asaph]], when the bishop diocesan was also [[Archbishop of Wales]].

===Ireland===
The [[Church of Ireland]] has no suffragan bishops, not even in the geographically large dioceses.

===United States===
Suffragan bishops are fairly common in larger dioceses of the [[Episcopal Church in the United States of America]] (ECUSA), but usually have no responsibility for a specific geographical part of a diocese. [[Episcopal Church in the United States of America|ECUSA]] is not within the jurisdiction of the English law that requires diocesan and suffragan bishops to be appointed as bishop to a specific place, and so suffragans are not given the title of any particular city within the diocese. For example, [[Barbara Harris (bishop)|Bishop Barbara Harris]] was titled simply “Suffragan Bishop of [[Episcopal Diocese of Massachusetts|Massachusetts]]”.

[[coadjutor bishop|''Coadjutor'']] and [[assistant bishop|''assistant'']] bishops are different episcopal offices than ''suffragan''. A coadjutor is elected by a diocesan convention to become the diocesan bishop (also called "the ordinary") upon the ordinary's retirement. A suffragan is also elected by a convention, but does not automatically succeed the diocesan bishop. However a suffragan's office does continue in the diocese until he or she chooses to retire. An ''assistant bishop'' is appointed by the diocesan bishop, and his or her office ends when the ordinary who appointed her or him leaves office.
{{anchor|acting bishop}}

===Canada===
Some Anglican Church of Canada suffragan bishops are legally delegated responsibility by the diocesan bishop for a specific geographical ''area'' within the diocese.
*[[Anglican Diocese of Toronto|Toronto]]: York-Scarborough, York-Credit Valley, Trent-Durham, York-Simcoe.

===Malaysia (Diocese of West Malaysia)===
The [[Diocese of West Malaysia]] is divided into two "area dioceses", each with their own suffragan bishop.

===Acting bishops===
It is common for Anglican suffragan or assistant bishops to serve as acting bishop during a vacancy in the diocesan see (e.g., between the death or retirement of the bishop diocesan and their successor taking post). In order to achieve this, the [[metropolitan bishop]] commissions a suffragan/assistant (usually the full-time bishop senior by consecration) who becomes the ''episcopal commissary'', but may be referred to by any number of phrases (since the commission is held from the metropolitan archbishop, she may be called ''archbishop's commissary''; the most usual current term in the Church of England being Acting Bishop of Somewhere). In the Anglican Church of Australia, someone (not always a bishop) acting as diocesan bishop is the Administrator of the Diocese and a bishop so commissioned is called the Bishop Administrator.<ref>[https://web.archive.org/web/20131012015206/http://www.newcastleanglican.org.au/page16008/Bishop-Administrator.aspx Diocese of Newcastle — Peter Stuart] (Archived 12 October 2013; accessed 15 November 2016)</ref>

In 2013, between the retirement of [[Nigel McCulloch]] and the confirmation of [[David Walker (Bishop of Manchester)|David Walker]] as [[Bishop of Manchester]], both of that diocese's suffragan bishops ([[Chris Edmondson]], [[Bishop of Bolton]], and [[Mark Davies (Bishop of Middleton)|Mark Davies]], [[Bishop of Middleton]], who were consecrated on the same day, therefore neither had seniority) served as acting bishop co-equally.<ref>[http://www.manchester.anglican.org/bishop/news/1278/bishop-of-manchester-has-retired Diocese of Manchester – Bishop of Manchester has retired] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151117024155/http://www.manchester.anglican.org/bishop/news/1278/bishop-of-manchester-has-retired |date=2015-11-17 }} (Accessed 15 November 2016)</ref> In 2014–2015, during the vacancy between the episcopates of [[Paul Butler (bishop)|Paul Butler]] and [[Paul Williams (bishop)|Paul Williams]], the diocese's sole suffragan bishop, [[Tony Porter]], [[Bishop of Sherwood]], became Acting [[Bishop of Southwell and Nottingham]]; however, when he resigned the commission due to ill health, [[Richard Inwood]] (retired former [[Bishop of Bedford]] and an [[honorary assistant bishop]] of the diocese) was commissioned Acting Bishop for a fixed one-year term.<ref>[http://southwell.anglican.org/bishop-richard-inwood-takes-temporary-charge-southwell-nottingham/ Diocese of Southwell & Nottingham – Richard Inwood takes temporary charge] (Accessed 15 November 2016)</ref>

==Roman Catholic Church==
{{Main |Metropolitan bishop|Bishop (Catholic Church)}}
{{Catholic Church Hierarchy}}
In the [[Roman Catholic Church]], a suffragan is a bishop who heads a [[diocese]]. His [[suffragan diocese]], however, is part of a larger [[ecclesiastical province]], nominally led by a [[Metropolitan bishop|metropolitan archbishop]]. The distinction between metropolitans and suffragans is of limited practical importance. Both are diocesan bishops possessing ordinary jurisdiction over their individual [[Episcopal see|sees]]. The metropolitan has few responsibilities over the suffragans in his province and no direct authority over the faithful outside of his own diocese. However he is competent to conduct pastoral visits and he can perform sacred functions, as if he were a bishop in his own diocese in all churches of the Metropolitan province, but he is first to inform the diocesan bishop if the church is the cathedral.<ref name="metropolitan">{{cite encyclopedia| title=Metropolitan | encyclopedia=The Catholic Encyclopedia| pages=244–45 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=RmoQAAAAIAAJ&pg=PA244|access-date=2009-12-06|volume=10|year=1911|publisher=The Encyclopedia Press}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=Canon 435-36|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P1J.HTM | publisher= Libreria Editrice Vaticana | work= [[Canon law (Catholic Church)|Code of Canon Law]] | access-date=2009-12-06}}</ref>

Bishops who assist diocesan bishops are usually called [[auxiliary bishop]]s. If the assisting bishop has special faculties (typically the right to succeed the diocesan bishop) he would be called a [[coadjutor bishop]].<ref>{{cite web|title=Canon 403-10|url=https://www.vatican.va/archive/ENG1104/__P1F.HTM | publisher= Libreria Editrice Vaticana | work= [[Canon law (Catholic Church)|Code of Canon Law]] | access-date=2009-12-06}}</ref> Since they are not in charge of a suffragan diocese, they are not referred to as "suffragan bishops".

==See also==
* {{annotated link|Assistant bishop}}
* {{annotated link|Auxiliary bishop}}
* {{annotated link|Chorbishop}}
* {{annotated link|Coadjutor bishop}}

==References==
{{Reflist}}

{{Authority control}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Suffragan Bishop}}
[[Category:Suffragan bishops| ]]
[[Category:Bishops by type]]
[[Category:Christian terminology]]
[[Category:Anglican ecclesiastical offices]]
[[Category:Episcopacy in the Catholic Church]]
[[Category:Episcopacy in Eastern Orthodoxy]]
[[Category:Episcopacy in Oriental Orthodoxy]]

Results of the 2023 New South Wales state election (Legislative Council)

2023-03-24T00:13:03Z

MF-Warburg: typo

{{Use Australian English|date=January 2023}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=January 2023}}
{{See also|2023 New South Wales state election}}
{{Infobox election
| country = New South Wales
| type = parliamentary
| ongoing = yes
| previous_election = Results of the 2019 New South Wales state election (Legislative Council)
| previous_year = 2019
| next_year = 2027
| seats_for_election = 21 of the 42 seats on the [[New South Wales Legislative Council|Legislative Council]]
| majority_seats = 21
| image_size = 130x130px

| image1 = {{Election image filler|Coalition (Australia)|LNP}}
| leader1 = [[Damien Tudehope]]
| party1 = Coalition (Australia)
| seats_before1 = 17
| seats_needed1 = {{increase}}4

| image2 = Penny Sharpe MLC, Nov 2012.jpg
| leader2 = [[Penny Sharpe]]
| party2 = Australian Labor Party
| seats_before2 = 14
| seats_needed2 = {{increase}}7

| image3 = {{Election image filler|Australian Greens|GRN}}
| leader3 = ''None''
| party3 = Australian Greens
| seats_before3 = 3
| seats_needed3 = {{increase}}18

| image4 = Mark Latham - Church And State Summit 2018 04.jpg
| leader4 = [[Mark Latham]]
| party4 = [[Pauline Hanson's One Nation|One Nation]]
| seats_before4 = 2
| seats_needed4 = {{increase}}19

| image5 = {{Election image filler|Animal Justice Party|AJP}}
| leader5 = ''None''
| party5 = [[Animal Justice Party|Animal Justice]]
| seats_before5 = 2
| seats_needed5 = {{increase}}19

| image6 = {{Election image filler|Shooters, Fishers and Farmers Party|SFF}}
| leader6 = [[Robert Borsak]]
| party6 = [[Shooters, Fishers and Farmers Party|SFF]]
| seats_before6 = 2
| seats_needed6 = {{increase}}19
}}
The '''2023 New South Wales Legislative Council election''' will be held on 25 March 2023 to elect the 57th [[New South Wales Legislative Council]].

The incumbent [[Liberal-National Coalition]] will be seeking to retain its longstanding majority of seats, opposed by the [[Australian Labor Party (New South Wales Branch)|Labor Party]]. The [[The Greens NSW|Greens]], [[Pauline Hanson's One Nation|One Nation]] and several other minor parties will also contest the election.<ref>https://elections.nsw.gov.au/NSWEC/media/NSWEC/Registers/Register%20of%20candidates/20230116-2023-State-Election-Register-of-Candidates.pdf</ref>

==Candidates==
{{Excerpt|Candidates of the 2023 New South Wales state election#Legislative Council}}

==References==
{{Reflist}}

===Notes===
{{Notelist}}

==External links==
* [https://elections.nsw.gov.au/elections/state-government-elections/2023-state-general-election 2023 New South Wales state election]

[[Category:Results of New South Wales elections|2023 Legislative Council]]

Roman Catholic Diocese of Sacramento

2023-03-16T15:54:31Z

MF-Warburg: adjust link

{{Short description|Diocese of the Catholic Church}}
{{Infobox diocese
| jurisdiction = Diocese
| name = Sacramento
| latin = Diœcesis Sacramentensis
| local = Diócesis de Sacramento
| image = CathBSlow.jpg
| image_size = 250px
| image_alt =
| caption = Cathedral of the Blessed Sacrament
| coat = Roman Catholic Diocese of Sacramento.svg
| coat_size = 150px
| coat_alt =

| country = {{flag|United States}}
| territory = [[Siskiyou County, California|Siskiyou]], [[Modoc County, California|Modoc]], [[Trinity County, California|Trinity]], [[Shasta County, California|Shasta]], [[Lassen County, California|Lassen]], [[Tehama County, California|Tehama]], [[Plumas County, California|Plumas]], [[Glenn County, California|Glenn]], [[Butte County, California|Butte]], [[Sierra County, California|Sierra]], [[Colusa County, California|Colusa]], [[Sutter County, California|Sutter]], [[Yuba County, California|Yuba]], [[Nevada County, California|Nevada]], [[Yolo County, California|Yolo]], [[Placer County, California|Placer]], [[Solano County, California|Solano]], [[Sacramento County, California|Sacramento]], [[El Dorado County, California|El Dorado]], and [[Amador County, California|Amador]] counties in Northern California
| province = [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of San Francisco|San Francisco]]
| deaneries =
| headquarters =
| coordinates = 

| area_km2 = 110,325
| area_footnotes =
| population = 3,550,864
| population_as_of = 2014
| catholics = 987,727
| catholics_percent = 27.8
| parishes = 
| churches = 
| congregations = 
| schools = 
| members = 

| denomination = [[Catholic Church|Catholic]]
| sui_iuris_church = [[Latin Church]]
| rite = [[Roman Rite]]
| established = 1886
| dissolved =
| cathedral = [[Cathedral of the Blessed Sacrament in Sacramento|Cathedral of the Blessed Sacrament]]
| cocathedral =
| patron = [[Our Lady of Guadalupe]], [[Saint Patrick]]<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.scd.org/general/our-patron-saints |title = Our Patron Saints {{!}} Diocese of Sacramento}}</ref>
| priests = 

| pope = {{Incumbent pope}} 
| bishop = [[Jaime Soto]]
| metro_archbishop = [[Salvatore J. Cordileone]]
| coadjutor =
| auxiliary_bishops =
| apostolic_admin =
| vicar_general =
| episcopal_vicar =
| judicial_vicar =
| emeritus_bishops = [[William Weigand]]

| map = Sacramento Diocese.svg
| map_size =
| map_alt =
| map_caption =

| website = {{Official website|http://www.scd.org/|scd.org}}
| footnotes =
}}
The '''Diocese of Sacramento''' is a [[Latin Church]] ecclesiastical territory or [[diocese]] of the [[Catholic Church]] in the northern [[California]] region of the [[United States]]. The diocese's [[Episcopal see|see]] is Sacramento, it is led by a [[Bishop (Catholic Church)|bishop]] who pastors the [[mother church]] of the diocese, the [[Cathedral of the Blessed Sacrament in Sacramento|Cathedral of the Blessed Sacrament]]. Originally a major part of the defunct [[Grass Valley Diocese]] (which included several counties in northern California and Nevada), the present-day diocese was established by [[Pope Leo XIII]] on May 28, 1886.

The Diocese of Sacramento is a [[suffragan diocese]] in the [[ecclesiastical province]] of the [[metropolis (religious jurisdiction)|metropolitan]] [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of San Francisco|Archdiocese of San Francisco]]. Its fellow suffragans include the Dioceses of [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Honolulu|Honolulu]], [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Las Vegas|Las Vegas]], [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Oakland|Oakland]], [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Reno|Reno]], [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Salt Lake City|Salt Lake City]], [[Roman Catholic Diocese of San Jose in California|San Jose]], [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Santa Rosa in California|Santa Rosa]] and [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Stockton|Stockton]].

The current bishop of Sacramento is [[Jaime Soto]], who was named [[coadjutor]] in October 2007 and succeeded Bishop William Weigand on Sunday November 30, 2008.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.diocese-sacramento.org/Home_news/Transfer_of_crozier_thanksgiving_Mass_113008.html|title=Transfer of crozier from Bishop Weigand to Bishop Soto, Nov. 30, 2008}}</ref>

==Territory==
The Diocese of Sacramento contains the counties of [[Siskiyou County, California|Siskiyou]], [[Modoc County, California|Modoc]], [[Trinity County, California|Trinity]], [[Shasta County, California|Shasta]], [[Lassen County, California|Lassen]], [[Tehama County, California|Tehama]], [[Plumas County, California|Plumas]], [[Glenn County, California|Glenn]], [[Butte County, California|Butte]], [[Sierra County, California|Sierra]], [[Colusa County, California|Colusa]], [[Sutter County, California|Sutter]], [[Yuba County, California|Yuba]], [[Nevada County, California|Nevada]], [[Yolo County, California|Yolo]], [[Placer County, California|Placer]], [[Solano County, California|Solano]], [[Sacramento County, California|Sacramento]], [[El Dorado County, California|El Dorado]], and [[Amador County, California|Amador]], and is headquartered in [[Sacramento, California]].

==Bishops==
The lists of bishops and their terms of service:

===Bishops of Sacramento===
# [[Patrick Manogue]] (1886–1895)
# [[Thomas Grace (California)|Thomas Grace]] (1896–1921)
# [[Patrick Joseph James Keane]] (1922–1928)
# [[Robert John Armstrong]] (1929–1957)
# [[Joseph Thomas McGucken]] (1957–1962), appointed [[Archbishop of San Francisco]]
# [[Alden John Bell]] (1962–1980)
# [[Francis Anthony Quinn]] (1979–1993)
# [[William Weigand|William Keith Weigand]] (1993–2008)
# [[Jaime Soto]] (2008–present)

===Coadjutor bishops===
* Joseph Thomas McGucken (1955-1957)
* Jaime Soto (2007-2008)

===Auxiliary bishops===
* [[Patrick Joseph James Keane]] (1920–1922), appointed Bishop of Sacramento
* [[John Stephen Cummins]] (1974–1977), appointed [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Oakland|Bishop of Oakland]]
* [[Alphonse Gallegos]], [[Order of Augustinian Recollects|O.A.R.]] (1981–1991)
* [[Richard John Garcia]] (1997–2006), appointed [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Monterey in California|Bishop of Monterey in California]]
* [[Myron Joseph Cotta]] (2014–2018), appointed [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Stockton|Bishop of Stockton]]

===Other priests of this diocese who became bishop===
* [[Richard Brendan Higgins]], appointed [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese for the Military Services, USA|auxiliary bishop of the US military]] in 2004

==Churches==
{{Main|List of churches in the Roman Catholic Diocese of Sacramento}}
The Diocese of Sacramento has more than 150 parish and mission churches spread over 20 counties. A list of these churches is found at [[List of churches in the Roman Catholic Diocese of Sacramento]].

==Education==
{{Asof|2020}} the diocese had about 13,000 pupils in its schools.<ref>{{cite web|last=Chabria|first=Anita|url=https://www.latimes.com/california/story/2020-08-10/california-school-open-coronavirus|title=This California school is open, 'learning as we go.' Is it a model or a mistake?|newspaper=[[Los Angeles Times]]|date=2020-08-10}}</ref>

===High schools===
*[[Christian Brothers High School (Sacramento, California)|Christian Brothers High School]], Sacramento
*[[Cristo Rey High School (Sacramento)|Cristo Rey High School]], Sacramento
*[[Jesuit High School (Sacramento)|Jesuit High School]], Carmichael
*[[Mercy High School (Red Bluff, California)|Mercy High School]], Red Bluff
*[[St. Francis High School (Sacramento, California)|St. Francis High School]], Sacramento
*[[St. Patrick-St. Vincent High School]], Vallejo

===Closed high schools===
*Bishop Manogue High School, Sacramento (Closed after 1992–1993 school year). Merged with Christian Brothers High School to create a coed campus.
*[[Bishop Quinn High School]], Palo Cedro (closed after 2007–2008 school year) <ref>{{Cite web |url=http://www.redding.com/news/2008/Mar/31/bishop-quinn-high-school-close/ |title=Bishop Quinn High School to close : Local : Redding Record Searchlight |access-date=2008-12-18 |archive-date=2008-07-09 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080709031624/http://www.redding.com/news/2008/mar/31/bishop-quinn-high-school-close/ |url-status=dead }}</ref>
*[[Loretto High School]], Sacramento (closed after 2008–2009 school year)
*St. Stephen Academy, Sacramento (closed after 2008–2009 school year)

===Closed seminaries===
*St. Pius X Minor Seminary, [[Rio Dell, California|Rio Dell]] (1955-1961) then [[Galt, California|Galt]] (1961-1978) <ref>{{Citation
|editor-last=Boll |editor-first=John E.
|title=Father George Lawrence Schuster, SDS
|periodical=Sacramento Diocesan Archives
|volume=5 |issue=14
|url=https://www.scd.org/sites/default/files/2017-06/Vol_5_No_14_SchusterSDS_Fr_George.pdf
|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200701190854/https://www.scd.org/sites/default/files/2017-06/Vol_5_No_14_SchusterSDS_Fr_George.pdf
|archive-date=July 1, 2020
}}</ref>

==Media==
The Diocese of Sacramento owns Radio Santísimo Sacramento, which operates [[KCVV]] in Sacramento and [[KPYV]] in Oroville.

==Reports of sex abuse==
In April 2019, the Diocese of Sacramento provided the names of 46 priests and deacons who were credibly accused of sexually abusing 130 minors and adults, ages 25 or younger, from 1950 to 2019.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.kcra.com/article/catholic-diocese-of-sacramento-releases-list-of-clergy-credibly-accused-of-sexual-abuse/27313716|title=Catholic Diocese of Sacramento releases list of clergy credibly accused of sexual abuse|date=May 1, 2019|website=KCRA}}</ref> From May to December 2019, the Diocese of Sacramento provided numerous documents to California State Attorney [[Xavier Becerra]] in preparation for a series of pending lawsuits which are expected to be filed after a new California law which will temporarily remove the statute of limitations goes into effect on January 1, 2020.<ref name=sixdioceses>{{cite web|url=https://ktla.com/news/local-news/half-of-californias-catholic-dioceses-to-be-subpoenaed-in-priest-abuse-inquiry/|title=Half of California's Catholic Dioceses to Be Subpoenaed in Priest Abuse Inquiry|date=December 10, 2019}}</ref><ref name=sixdiocesese>{{cite web|url=http://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2019/dec/11/california-catholic-dioceses-subpoenas-sexual-abuse-investigation|title=California: half of Catholic dioceses expect subpoenas over sexual abuse|date=December 11, 2019|website=the Guardian}}</ref> The Diocese of Sacramento is one of six Catholic dioceses throughout the state of California which is expected to be subpoenaed in the upcoming lawsuits.<ref name=sixdioceses /><ref name=sixdiocesese />

==See also==
{{Commons category}}
{{Portal|Catholicism}}
{{div col|colwidth=30em}}
* [[Catholic Church by country]]
* [[Catholic Church in the United States]]
* [[List of the Catholic dioceses of the United States#Ecclesiastical province of San Francisco|Ecclesiastical Province of San Francisco]]
* [[Global organisation of the Catholic Church]]
* [[List of Roman Catholic archdioceses]] (by country and continent)
* [[List of Roman Catholic dioceses (alphabetical)]] (including archdioceses)
* [[List of Roman Catholic dioceses (structured view)]] (including archdioceses)
* [[List of the Catholic dioceses of the United States]]
* [[Sacramento Chinese Catholic Community]]
{{div col end}}


==References==
{{reflist}}
* {{catholic-hierarchy|diocese|dsnfr|Archiocese of San Francisco|2010-04-30}}
* {{catholic-hierarchy|diocese|dg009|Diocese of Grass Valley|2010-04-30}}
* {{catholic-hierarchy|diocese|dsacr|Diocese of Sacramento|2010-04-30}}

==External links==
* [http://www.diocese-sacramento.org/ Roman Catholic Diocese of Sacramento official website]

{{Roman Catholic Diocese of Sacramento}}
{{Roman Catholic Ecclesiastical Province of San Francisco}}

{{authority control}}

{{coord missing|Sacramento County, California}}

[[Category:Roman Catholic Diocese of Sacramento| ]]
[[Category:Religious organizations established in 1886|Sacramento]]
[[Category:1886 establishments in California]]
[[Category:Roman Catholic dioceses and prelatures established in the 19th century|Sacramento]]
[[Category:Roman Catholic dioceses in the United States|Sacramento]]

Drake Passage

2023-02-03T11:59:37Z

MF-Warburg: "treacherous" is already mentioned in the preceding section, which talks about ships, while this section talks about climate

{{short description|Body of water between South America and the South Shetland Islands of Antarctica}}

{{Multiple issues|
{{more citations needed|date=March 2015}}
{{Disputed|date=March 2020}}
{{Original research|date=March 2020}}}}
[[Image:Drake passage en.png|thumb|right|Drake Passage showing the boundary points A, B, C, D, E and F accorded by the [[Treaty of Peace and Friendship of 1984 between Chile and Argentina]]]]
[[File:DrakeP1.JPG|thumb|Tourist expedition ship sailing across the Drake Passage to Antarctica]]
[[Image:Drake-Passage profile hg.png|thumb|right|Depth profile with salinity and temperature for surface]]

The '''Drake Passage''' (referred to as Mar de Hoces ["Hoces Sea"] in Spanish-speaking countries) is the body of water between South America's [[Cape Horn]], Chile, Argentina and the [[South Shetland Islands]] of Antarctica. It connects the southwestern part of the Atlantic Ocean ([[Scotia Sea]]) with the southeastern part of the Pacific Ocean and extends into the [[Southern Ocean]]. The passage is named after the 16th-century English explorer and privateer [[Sir Francis Drake]].

The Drake Passage is considered one of the most treacherous voyages for ships to make. Currents at its latitude meet no resistance from any landmass, and waves top {{convert|40|ft|0}}, hence its reputation as "the most powerful convergence of seas".<ref>{{Cite web|date=2019-12-28|title=6 men become 1st to cross perilous Drake Passage unassisted|url=https://apnews.com/article/733e3eda7d1f318cc8beabd961c424d3|access-date=2020-10-30|website=AP NEWS}}</ref>

As the Drake Passage is the narrowest passage around Antarctica, its existence and shape strongly influence the circulation of water around Antarctica and the global oceanic circulation, as well as the global climate. The [[bathymetry]] of the Drake Passage plays an important role in the global mixing of oceanic water.

==History==
Sailing south from the entrance of the [[Strait of Magellan]], Spanish navigator [[Francisco de Hoces]] discovered this passage in 1525, making him the first European to pass through it.<ref name="Oyarzun">Oyarzun, Javier, ''Expediciones españolas al Estrecho de Magallanes y Tierra de Fuego'', 1976, Madrid: Ediciones Cultura Hispánica {{ISBN|978-84-7232-130-4}}</ref> For this reason, it appears as Mar de Hoces in most Spanish and [[Latin America|Spanish American]] maps and sources.

The passage received its English name from Sir Francis Drake during [[Francis Drake's Circumnavigation|his raiding expedition]]. After passing through the Strait of Magellan with ''Marigold'', ''Elizabeth'', and his [[flagship]] ''Golden Hind'', Drake entered the Pacific Ocean and was blown far south in a tempest. ''Marigold'' was lost, and ''Elizabeth'' abandoned the fleet. Only Drake's [[Golden Hind]] entered the passage.<ref>{{cite book| last = Sugden| first = John| year = 2006| title = Sir Francis Drake|publisher = Pimlico| location = London| isbn = 978-1-844-13762-6|page=46}}</ref> This incident demonstrated to the English that there was open water south of South America.<ref name="Martinic2019">{{cite journal|last1=Martinic B.|first1=Mateo|date=2019|title=Entre el mito y la realidad. La situación de la misteriosa Isla Elizabeth de Francis Drake|trans-title=Between myth and reality. The situation of the mysterious Elizabeth Island of Francis Drake|journal=[[Magallania]]|language=Spanish|volume=47|issue=1|pages=5–14|doi=10.4067/S0718-22442019000100005|author-link1=Mateo Martinic|doi-access=free}}</ref>

The first recorded voyage through the passage was that of ''Eendracht'', captained by the Dutch navigator [[Jacob Le Maire]] in 1616, naming Cape Horn in the process.

The [[Fiann Paul#History|first human-powered transit]] (by rowing) across the passage was accomplished on December 25, 2019.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.guinnessworldrecords.com/news/2019/12/impossible-row-team-achieve-first-ever-row-across-the-drake-passage-604720|title=Impossible Row team achieve first ever row across the Drake Passage|date=2019-12-27|website=Guinness World Records|language=en-GB|access-date=2020-03-10}}</ref> Their accomplishment became the subject of a 2020 documentary, ''[[The Impossible Row]]''.

==Geography==
The Drake Passage opened when Antarctica separated from South America due to [[plate tectonics]]. There is much debate about when that occurred. The opening had a major effect on the global oceans due to deep currents like the [[Antarctic Circumpolar Current]] (ACC).<ref>{{Cite web|title=Drake Passage {{!}} Drake Passage|url=https://projects.noc.ac.uk/drake-passage/|access-date=2020-10-30|website=projects.noc.ac.uk}}</ref> This opening could have been a primary cause of changes in global circulation and climate, as well as the rapid expansion of Antarctic ice sheets, because as Antarctica was encircled by ocean currents it was cut off from receiving heat from warmer regions.<ref>{{Cite journal |last1=Livermore |first1=Roy |last2=Hillenbrand |first2=Claus-Dieter |last3=Meredith |first3=Mik e|last4=Eagles |first4=Graeme |date=2007 |title=Drake Passage and Cenozoic climate: An open and shut case?|journal=Geochemistry, Geophysics, Geosystems |language=en |volume=8 |issue=1 |pages=n/a |doi=10.1029/2005GC001224 |bibcode=2007GGG.....8.1005L |issn=1525-2027|doi-access=free }}</ref> Precise dating of the earliest opening of the Drake Passage is complicated by the existence of plate fragments, which have been reconstructed to show the age of the earliest opening.

The {{convert|800|km|mi|adj=mid|-wide}} passage between Cape Horn and [[Livingston Island]] is the shortest crossing from Antarctica to another landmass. The boundary between the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans is sometimes taken to be a line drawn from Cape Horn to [[Snow Island (South Shetland Islands)|Snow Island]] ({{convert|130|km|mi}} north of mainland Antarctica), though the [[International Hydrographic Organization]] defines it as the meridian that passes through Cape Horn—67° 16′ W.<ref>International Hydrographic Organization, ''Limits of Oceans and Seas'', Special Publication No. 28, 3rd edition, 1953 [http://www.iho.int/iho_pubs/standard/S-23/S-23_Ed3_1953_EN.pdf] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20111008191433/http://www.iho.int/iho_pubs/standard/S-23/S-23_Ed3_1953_EN.pdf|date=2011-10-08}}, p.4</ref> Both lines lie within the Drake Passage.

The other two passages around the extreme southern part of South America (though not going around Cape Horn as such), the [[Strait of Magellan]] and [[Beagle Channel]], are narrow, leaving little maneuvering room for a ship. They can become icebound. Sometimes the wind blows so strongly that no sailing vessel can make headway against it. Most sailing ships thus prefer the Drake Passage, which is open water for hundreds of miles. The small [[Diego Ramírez Islands]] lie about {{convert|100|km|mi}} south-southwest of Cape Horn.

No significant land sits at the [[latitude]]s of the Drake Passage. That is important to the unimpeded flow eastward of the [[Antarctic Circumpolar Current]], which carries a huge volume of water through the passage and around Antarctica.

The passage hosts whales, dolphins and seabirds including [[giant petrel]]s, other [[petrel]]s, [[albatross]]es and penguins.

== Importance in physical oceanography ==
[[File:thermohaline_circulation.svg|thumb|link={{filepath:thermohaline_circulation.svg}}|The Drake Passage (middle of image) in relation to the global [[thermohaline circulation]] [{{filepath:thermohaline_circulation.svg}} (animation)] ]]
The presence of the Drake Passage allows the three main ocean basins (Atlantic, Pacific and Indian) to be connected via the [[Antarctic Circumpolar Current|Antarctic Circumpolar current]], the strongest oceanic current, with an estimated transport of 100–150 Sv ([[Sverdrup]]s, million m3/s). This flow is the only large-scale exchange occurring between the global oceans, and the Drake passage is the narrowest passage on its flow around Antarctica. A significant amount of research has been done in understanding how the shape of the Drake passage (bathymetry and width) affects the global climate.

=== Oceanic and climate interactions ===
''"Major features of the modern ocean’s temperature and salinity fields, including the overall thermal asymmetry between the hemispheres, the relative saltiness of deep water formed in the northern hemisphere, and the existence of a transequatorial conveyor circulation, develop after Drake Passage is opened"''<ref name=":0">{{Cite journal|last1=Toggweiler|first1=J. R.|last2=Bjornsson|first2=H.|date=2000|title=Drake Passage and palaeoclimate|url=https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/doi/abs/10.1002/1099-1417%28200005%2915%3A4%3C319%3A%3AAID-JQS545%3E3.0.CO%3B2-C|journal=Journal of Quaternary Science|language=en|volume=15|issue=4|pages=319–328|doi=10.1002/1099-1417(200005)15:4<319::AID-JQS545>3.0.CO;2-C|bibcode=2000JQS....15..319T|issn=1099-1417}}</ref>''.''
[[File:Flow from the Antarctic Circumpolar Current to the other ocean basins.jpg|thumb|343x343px|The plot shows an yearly average (2020) of the surface current strength (from [https://psl.noaa.gov/data/gridded/data.godas.html GODAS] dataset), together with [[Streamlines, streaklines, and pathlines|streamlines]]. Following the streamlines, it is easy to see that the current is not closed in itself but interacts with the other ocean basins (connecting them). The Drake Passage plays a major role in this mechanism.]]

The importance of an open Drake Passage extends far more than the [[Southern Ocean]] latitudes. The [[Roaring Forties]] and the Furious Fifties blow around Antarctica and drive the Antarctic Circumpolar Current. As a result of the [[Ekman transport|Ekman Transport]], water gets transported northward from the Antarctic Circumpolar Current (on the left-hand side while facing the stream direction). Using a [[Lagrangian and Eulerian specification of the flow field|lagrangian approach]], water parcels passing through the Drake Passage can be followed in their journey in the oceans. Around 23 Sv of water is transported from the Drake Passage to the equator, mainly in the Atlantic and Pacific oceans.<ref>{{Cite journal|last1=Friocourt |first1=Yann |last2=Drijfhout|first2=Sybren|last3=Blanke|first3=Bruno|last4=Speich|first4=Sabrina|date=2005-07-01|title=Water Mass Export from Drake Passage to the Atlantic, Indian, and Pacific Oceans: A Lagrangian Model Analysis|journal=Journal of Physical Oceanography|language=en|volume=35|issue=7|pages=1206–1222|doi=10.1175/JPO2748.1|bibcode=2005JPO....35.1206F |issn=1520-0485|doi-access=free}}</ref> To make a blunt comparison, this value is not far from the [[Gulf Stream]] transport in the [[Straits of Florida|Florida Strait]] (33 Sv<ref>{{Cite journal|last1=Heiderich|first1=Joleen|last2=Todd|first2=Robert E.|date=2020-08-01|title=Along–Stream Evolution of Gulf Stream Volume Transport|url=https://journals.ametsoc.org/view/journals/phoc/50/8/jpoD190303.xml|journal=Journal of Physical Oceanography|volume=50|issue=8|pages=2251–2270|doi=10.1175/JPO-D-19-0303.1|bibcode=2020JPO....50.2251H|hdl=1912/26689|s2cid=219927256|issn=0022-3670|hdl-access=free}}</ref>), but is an order of magnitude lower than the transport of the Antarctic Circumpolar Current (100–150 Sv). Water transported from the [[Southern Ocean]] to the Northern Hemisphere contributes to the global mass balance and permits the meridional circulation across the oceans.

Several studies linked the current shape of the Drake Passage to an effective [[Atlantic meridional overturning circulation|Atlantic Meridional Overturning Circulation]] (AMOC). Models have been run with different widths and depths of the Drake Passage, and consequent changes in the global oceanic circulation and temperature distribution have been analysed.<ref name=":0" /><ref name=":1">{{Cite journal|last1=Sijp|first1=Willem P.|last2=England|first2=Matthew H.|date=2004-05-01|title=Effect of the Drake Passage Throughflow on Global Climate|url=https://journals.ametsoc.org/view/journals/phoc/34/5/1520-0485_2004_034_1254_eotdpt_2.0.co_2.xml|journal=Journal of Physical Oceanography|language=EN|volume=34|issue=5|pages=1254–1266|doi=10.1175/1520-0485(2004)034<1254:EOTDPT>2.0.CO;2|bibcode=2004JPO....34.1254S|issn=0022-3670}}</ref> It appears that the “conveyor belt” of the global Thermohaline Circulation appears only in presence of an open Drake Passage, subject to wind forcing.<ref name=":0" /> In particular, with a closed Drake Passage, there is no [[North Atlantic Deep Water]] cell, and no [[Antarctic Circumpolar Current]] (obviously, as Antarctica is not completely surrounded by water). With a shallower Drake Passage, a weak [[Antarctic Circumpolar Current]] appears, but still no [[North Atlantic Deep Water]] cell.<ref name=":1" />[[File:Experiments opening drake passage.jpg|left|thumb|427x427px|The Drake Passage influences the global surface temperature and Atlantic circulation. With a closed Drake Passage, there is no [[Antarctic Circumpolar Current]] (as the [[Pacific Ocean|Pacific]] and [[Atlantic Ocean|Atlantic]] are not connected), no [[North Atlantic Deep Water]] cell, the Southern Hemisphere is warmer and the Northern Hemisphere is colder. Gradually deepening the Drake Passage, a lighter [[Antarctic Circumpolar Current|ACC]] appears, but with a DP of 690m depth there is still no [[North Atlantic Deep Water|NADW]], and the Northern Hemisphere is still colder. Only with the current shape (width and depth) of the Drake Passage the Southern Hemisphere is cold enough for the Antarctic Ice Sheet to appear, and the Atlantic Circulation is strong enough for the Northern Hemisphere to warm. (adapted from [Sijp and England, 2003]<ref name=":1"/>)]]

It has also been shown that present-day distribution of [[dissolved inorganic carbon]] can be obtained only with an open Drake Passage.<ref>{{Cite journal|last1=Fyke|first1=Jeremy G.|last2=D'Orgeville|first2=Marc|last3=Weaver|first3=Andrew J.|date=May 2015|title=Drake Passage and Central American Seaway controls on the distribution of the oceanic carbon reservoir|url=https://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/S0921818115000570|journal=Global and Planetary Change|language=en|volume=128|pages=72–82|doi=10.1016/j.gloplacha.2015.02.011|bibcode=2015GPC...128...72F|osti=1193435}}</ref>

In short, not only the Drake Passage must be open to allow the [[Antarctic Circumpolar Current]] to flow around Antarctica, but also the current topography is the only one that allows enough transport from the [[Southern Ocean]] to sustain a [[North Atlantic Deep Water]] cell, thus allowing a sufficiently strong [[thermohaline circulation]].

To make a connection with the global surface temperature, an open (and sufficiently deep) Drake Passage cools the [[Southern Ocean]] and warms the high latitudes of the northern hemisphere. Indeed, the isolation of Antarctica by the Antarctic Circumpolar Current (that can flow only with an open Drake Passage) is credited by many researchers with causing the glaciation of the continent and global cooling in the [[Eocene]] epoch.

=== Turbulence and mixing ===
[[Diapycnal mixing]] is the process by which different layers of a stratified fluid mix. It directly affects vertical gradients, thus it is of great importance in all the gradient-driven type of transport and circulation (such as the thermohaline circulation). In a simplified way, mixing drives the global thermohaline circulation: without internal mixing, cooler water would never be above warmer water, and there would be no density(buoyancy)-driven circulation. However, mixing in the interior of most of the ocean is thought to be ten times weaker than required to support the global circulation.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Munk|first=Walter H.|date=August 1966|title=Abyssal recipes|url=https://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/0011747166906024|journal=Deep Sea Research and Oceanographic Abstracts|language=en|volume=13|issue=4|pages=707–730|doi=10.1016/0011-7471(66)90602-4|bibcode=1966DSRA...13..707M}}</ref><ref name=":2">{{Cite journal|last1=Watson|first1=Andrew J.|last2=Ledwell|first2=James R.|last3=Messias|first3=Marie-José|last4=King|first4=Brian A.|last5=Mackay|first5=Neill|last6=Meredith|first6=Michael P.|last7=Mills|first7=Benjamin|last8=Naveira Garabato|first8=Alberto C.|date=2013-09-19|title=Rapid cross-density ocean mixing at mid-depths in the Drake Passage measured by tracer release|url=http://www.nature.com/articles/nature12432|journal=Nature|language=en|volume=501|issue=7467|pages=408–411|doi=10.1038/nature12432|pmid=24048070|bibcode=2013Natur.501..408W|s2cid=1624477|issn=0028-0836}}</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|last1=Ledwell|first1=James R.|last2=Watson|first2=Andrew J.|last3=Law|first3=Clifford S.|date=August 1993|title=Evidence for slow mixing across the pycnocline from an open-ocean tracer-release experiment|url=http://www.nature.com/articles/364701a0|journal=Nature|language=en|volume=364|issue=6439|pages=701–703|doi=10.1038/364701a0|bibcode=1993Natur.364..701L|s2cid=4235009|issn=0028-0836}}</ref> It has been hypothesised that the extra-mixing can be ascribed to breaking of [[Internal wave|internal waves]] ([[Lee wave]]s).<ref>{{Cite journal|last1=Nikurashin|first1=Maxim|last2=Ferrari|first2=Raffaele|date=2010-09-01|title=Radiation and Dissipation of Internal Waves Generated by Geostrophic Motions Impinging on Small-Scale Topography: Application to the Southern Ocean|url=http://journals.ametsoc.org/doi/10.1175/2010JPO4315.1|journal=Journal of Physical Oceanography|language=en|volume=40|issue=9|pages=2025–2042|doi=10.1175/2010JPO4315.1|bibcode=2010JPO....40.2025N|s2cid=1681960 |issn=1520-0485}}</ref> When a stratified fluid reaches an internal obstacle, a wave is created that can eventually break, mixing the fluid’s layers. It has been estimated that the [[Diapycnal mixing|diapycnal diffusivity]] in the Drake Passage is ~20 times the value immediately to the west in the Pacific sector of the [[Antarctic Circumpolar Current]].<ref name=":2" /> Much of the energy that is dissipated through internal wave breaking (around 20% of the wind energy put into the ocean) gets dissipated in the [[Southern Ocean|southern ocean]].<ref>{{Cite journal|last1=Nikurashin|first1=Maxim|last2=Ferrari|first2=Raffaele|date=June 2013|title=Overturning circulation driven by breaking internal waves in the deep ocean|url=https://dspace.mit.edu/handle/1721.1/85568|journal=MIT Web Domain|volume=40|issue=12|page=3133|doi=10.1002/grl.50542|bibcode=2013GeoRL..40.3133N|hdl=1721.1/85568|s2cid=16754887 |language=en-US|hdl-access=free}}</ref>

In short, without the coarse topography in the depths of the Drake Passage, oceanic internal mixing would be weaker, and the global circulation would be affected.[[File:DensityDrivenCirculation.jpg|thumb|377x377px|Density (buoyancy) drives an internal circulation only if the denser (colder or saltier) water mass lays above the less dense (warmer or less salty) one. In absence of any perturbation, the fluid assumes a stratified form. Neglecting salinity differences, the only possible drivers of such a circulation is vertical temperature differences. However, water gets heated and cooled at the same level, namely at the surface at the equator and at the surface at the poles. The force that pushes colder water above warmer water is internal mixing, which is more intense in presence of rough topography, such as in the Drake Passage.]]

=== Historical importance in oceanographic observations ===
Worldwide satellite measurements of oceanic properties are available since the 1980s. Before then, data could be only gathered through oceanic ships taking direct measurements. The Antarctic Circumpolar Current has been (and is) surveyed making repeated transects. South America and the [[Antarctic Peninsula]] constrain the Antarctic Circumpolar Current in the Drake Passage: the convenience of measuring the [[Antarctic Circumpolar Current]] across the passage lays in the clear boundaries of the current in that stripe. Even after the advent of satellite altimetry data, direct observations in the Drake Passage have not lost their exceptionality. The relative shallowness and narrowness of the passage makes it particularly suitable to assess the validity of horizontally ''and'' vertically changing quantities (such as velocity in Ekman’s classic theory<ref>{{Cite journal|last1=Polton|first1=Jeff A.|last2=Lenn|first2=Yueng-Djern|last3=Elipot|first3=Shane|last4=Chereskin|first4=Teresa K.|last5=Sprintall|first5=Janet|date=2013-08-01|title=Can Drake Passage Observations Match Ekman's Classic Theory?|url=http://journals.ametsoc.org/doi/10.1175/JPO-D-13-034.1|journal=Journal of Physical Oceanography|language=en|volume=43|issue=8|pages=1733–1740|doi=10.1175/JPO-D-13-034.1|bibcode=2013JPO....43.1733P|s2cid=129749697 |issn=0022-3670}}</ref>).

In addition, the strength of the [[Antarctic Circumpolar Current]] makes meanders and pinching [[Cold core ring|cold-core cyclonic rings]] easier to observe.<ref>{{Cite journal|last1=Joyce|first1=T.M.|last2=Patterson|first2=S.L.|last3=Millard|first3=R.C.|date=November 1981|title=Anatomy of a cyclonic ring in the drake passage|url=https://linkinghub.elsevier.com/retrieve/pii/0198014981900340|journal=Deep Sea Research Part A. Oceanographic Research Papers|language=en|volume=28|issue=11|pages=1265–1287|doi=10.1016/0198-0149(81)90034-0|bibcode=1981DSRA...28.1265J}}</ref>

==Fauna==
Wildlife in the Drake Passage includes the following species:

===Birds===
{{columns-list|colwidth=15em|
* [[Sooty shearwater]]
* [[White-chinned petrel]]
* [[Southern giant petrel]]
* [[Northern giant-petrel]]
* [[Black-browed albatross]]
* [[Campbell albatross]]
* [[Grey-headed albatross]]
* [[Atlantic yellow-nosed albatross]]
* [[Indian yellow-nosed albatross]]
* [[Buller's albatross]]
* [[Salvin's albatross]]
* [[Shy albatross]]
* [[Southern royal albatross]]
* [[Northern royal albatross]]
* [[Wandering albatross]]
* [[Light-mantled albatross]]
* [[Sooty albatross]]
* [[Great shearwater]]
* [[Great-winged petrel]]
* [[Kerguelen petrel]]
* [[Southern fulmar]]
* [[Cape petrel]]
* [[Soft-plumaged petrel]]
* [[White-headed petrel]]
* [[Atlantic petrel]]
* [[Grey petrel]]
* [[Antarctic prion]]
* [[Slender-billed prion]]
* [[Blue petrel]]
* [[Black-bellied storm petrel]]
* [[Wilson's storm-petrel]]
}}

===Cetaceans===
{{columns-list|colwidth=15em|
* [[Fin whale]]
* [[Sei whale]]
* [[Blue whale]]
* [[Humpback whale]]
* [[Southern right whale]]
* [[Sperm whale]]
* [[Hourglass dolphin]]
* [[Southern right whale dolphin]]
* [[Long-finned pilot whale]]
* [[Arnoux's beaked whale]]
* [[Southern bottlenose whale]]
* [[Cuvier's beaked whale]]
* [[Strap-toothed whale]]
* [[Gray's beaked whale]]
* [[Hector's beaked whale]]<ref>{{cite book |last1=Lowen |first1=James |title=Antarctic Wildlife: A Visitor's Guide |date=2011 |publisher=Princeton University Press |location=Princeton |isbn=978-0-691-15033-8 |pages=44–49,112–158}}</ref>
}}

==Gallery==
<gallery mode="packed">
File:Drake2.JPG|Rough seas are common in the Drake Passage
File:Drake3.JPG|Tourists watch whales in the Drake Passage
File:Drake4.JPG|Seabird (light-mantled sooty albatross) flying over the Drake Passage
File:Drake5.JPG|[[Humpback whale]]s are a common sight in the Drake Passage
File:Hourglas dolphin crop.jpg|[[Hourglass dolphin]]s leaping in the Passage
Image:Drake Passage - Lambert Azimuthal projection.png|Drake Passage or ''Mar de Hoces'' between [[South America]] and [[Antarctica]]
Image:Drake Passage - Orthographic projection.png|Drake Passage
</gallery>

==See also==
{{portal|Oceans}}
* [[Elizabeth Island (Cape Horn)]]
* [[Garcia de Nodal expedition]]
* [[Bransfield Strait]]
* [[Sars Bank]]
* [[Timeline of Francis Drake's circumnavigation]]

==References==
{{Reflist}}

==External links==
{{commons category|Drake Passage}}
* [https://web.archive.org/web/20060508204139/http://www.noc.soton.ac.uk/JRD/HYDRO/drake/index.php National Oceanography Centre, Southampton page of the important and complex bathymetry of the Passage]
* [https://visibleearth.nasa.gov/view.php?id=52534 A NASA image of an eddy in the Passage]
* [https://www.fnmoc.navy.mil/PUBLIC/SATELLITE/GEO/sat_spole.html Larger-scale images of the passage from the US Navy (Rain, ice edge and wind images)] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20041023202119/https://www.fnmoc.navy.mil/PUBLIC/SATELLITE/GEO/sat_spole.html |date=2004-10-23 }}

{{authority control}}

{{Coord|58|35|S|65|54|W|type:waterbody_scale:10000000|display=title}}

[[Category:Francis Drake]]
[[Category:Straits of Chile]]
[[Category:Straits of Antarctica]]
[[Category:Bodies of water of Magallanes Region]]
[[Category:Landforms of Tierra del Fuego Province, Argentina]]
[[Category:Borders of Chile]]
[[Category:Antarctic region]]

Korean Englishman

2023-01-18T19:23:40Z

MF-Warburg: /* Oliver Kendal */

{{Short description|YouTube channel}}
{{About|the English YouTuber duo|Koreans living in England|Koreans in the United Kingdom|English living in Korea|Foreigners in Korea}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=April 2022}}
{{Infobox YouTube personality
| name = Korean Englishman
| logo =
| logo_caption =
| image = YouTube FanFest Korea 2016 in Korean Englishman (Joshua Carrott) 1 (cropped).jpg
| caption = Josh Carrott (left) and Ollie Kendal (right) at Youtube FanFest Korea, 2015
| birth_name =
| birth_date = Joshua Daryl Carrott<ref name="Da-min">{{cite news |author=Jung Da-min |title=YouTubers awarded for letting world know more about Korean culture |url=https://www.koreatimes.co.kr/www/culture/2020/06/703_260354.html |access-date=25 May 2021 |work=Korea Times |date=13 December 2018 |archive-date=25 May 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210525003427/https://www.koreatimes.co.kr/www/culture/2020/06/703_260354.html |url-status=live }}</ref> {{birth date and age|1989|05|14}} [[Brighton]], England
| birth_place = Oliver John Kendal<ref name="Da-min"/> {{birth date and age|1986|11|16}}
| death_date =
| death_place =
| nationality = English
| occupation =
| website =
| pseudonym =
| channels = [https://www.youtube.com/user/koreanenglishman 영국남자 Korean Englishman] [https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCOgGAfSUy5LvEyVS_LF5kdw Jolly]
| years_active = 2013–present (Korean Englishman) 2017–present (Jolly)
| genre = {{Plainlist|
* [[Korean culture]]
* [[Foreigners in Korea|Expatriates in Korea]]
* [[Mukbang]]
}}
| subscribers = 5.06 million (Korean Englishman) 2.66 million (Jolly)
| views = 1.39 billion (Korean Englishman) 506 million (Jolly)
| network =
| associated_acts =
| catchphrase(s) =
| silver_button = Yes
| silver_year = 2013 (Korean Englishman) 2017 (Jolly)
| gold_button = Yes
| gold_year = 2015 (Korean Englishman) 2019 (Jolly)
| stats_update = 7 July 2021
}}
'''Korean Englishman''' (영국남자) is a YouTube channel created by internet personality duo '''Josh Carrott''' and '''Ollie Kendal'''. It features videos in [[Korean language|Korean]] and [[English language|English]] centering around [[Culture of South Korea|South Korean culture]] and food.

==Cast==
===Joshua Carrott===
Joshua Carrott was born on 14 May 1989 in [[Brighton]], England, to Daryl and Maureen Carrott.<ref>{{Citation |title=Josh and Ollie of Korean Englishman (영국남자) & JOLLY (FULL EPISODE) I ITYD Ep. #1 |url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=48uHXZjVC4s |language=en |access-date=2022-04-29 |archive-date=29 April 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220429013530/https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=48uHXZjVC4s |url-status=live }}</ref> His father was a fireman, and his mother was a policewoman.<ref name=":0">{{Citation|title=Josh reads his bestselling book for the first time: LIVE|url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=57Ur1vY71So|access-date=2021-06-04}}</ref> His paternal grandmother was ethnically Chinese. Aged 12, his family moved from England to [[Qingdao]], [[China]]. Carrott was first exposed to Korean culture through [[Koreans in China#South Koreans|South Korean expatriate]] students at the [[International School of Qingdao]]. He then returned to England for university, majoring in Korean language studies at [[SOAS, University of London|SOAS]], [[University of London]].<ref name=knet>{{citation|url=http://www.korea.net/NewsFocus/People/view?articleId=115956|title=Englishman introduces kimchi to Londoners|publisher=[[Korea.net]]|date=December 6, 2013|last=Limb|first=Jae-un|access-date=16 August 2017|archive-date=17 April 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150417180436/http://www.korea.net/NewsFocus/People/view?articleId=115956|url-status=live}}</ref><ref name=kt>{{citation|url=http://www.koreatimesus.com/have-you-met-korean-englishman/|newspaper=[[The Korea Times]]|title=Have you met Korean Englishman?|date=August 13, 2014|last=Tae|first=Hong|access-date=16 August 2017|archive-date=9 May 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180509175950/http://www.koreatimesus.com/have-you-met-korean-englishman/|url-status=live}}</ref><ref name="Eun-byel">{{cite news |author1=Im Eun-byel |title=[Herald Interview] Englishmen in Seoul, London and all over YouTube |url=http://www.koreaherald.com/view.php?ud=20190117000543 |access-date=24 May 2021 |work=The Korea Herald |date=17 January 2019 |archive-date=25 May 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210525000438/http://www.koreaherald.com/view.php?ud=20190117000543 |url-status=live }}</ref> He also studied a year abroad at [[Korea University]].<ref name="Kim1">{{citation|title=YouTubers thrilled to meet idols at FanFest|url=http://www.koreatimes.co.kr/www/culture/2017/06/141_186172.html|newspaper=[[The Korea Times]]|last=Kim|first=Jae-heun|date=September 3, 2015|access-date=20 April 2020|archive-date=16 October 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201016055212/http://www.koreatimes.co.kr/www/culture/2017/06/141_186172.html|url-status=live}}</ref> He is married to [[Gabriela Kook]], an [[Koreans in Argentina|Argentine-born South Korean]] chef.<ref>{{cite news |last1=Park |first1=Si-soo |title=Perks of being wife of 'Korean Englishman' |url=https://www.koreatimes.co.kr/www/art/2020/04/398_262988.html |accessdate=April 20, 2020 |work=The Korea Times |date=January 31, 2019 |language=en |archive-date=4 October 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221004044954/https://www.koreatimes.co.kr/www/art/2020/04/398_262988.html |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name=kjd>{{citation|url=http://koreajoongangdaily.joins.com/news/article/article.aspx?aid=3012053|title=Korean Englishman to marry chef girlfriend|date=November 27, 2015|last=Sung|first=So-young|newspaper=[[Korea JoongAng Daily]]|access-date=16 August 2017|archive-date=16 August 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170816151819/http://koreajoongangdaily.joins.com/news/article/article.aspx?aid=3012053|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{citation|url=https://www.cnbc.com/2015/05/04/mukbang-how-koreans-become-stars-through-their-love-of-food.html|publisher=[[CNBC]]|title=Mukbang: How Koreans become stars through their love of food|first=Alexandra|last=Gibbs|date=May 5, 2015|access-date=16 August 2017|archive-date=16 August 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170816153124/https://www.cnbc.com/2015/05/04/mukbang-how-koreans-become-stars-through-their-love-of-food.html|url-status=live}}</ref>

===Oliver Kendal===
Oliver Kendal is Carrott's best friend and partner, whom he met while attending SOAS in London. His father, Henry, was the vicar of St. Barnabas Church, [[North Finchley]].<ref>{{cite web|title=Henry Kendal - Twitter|url=https://twitter.com/henry_kendal}}</ref> He has a background in video production, as well as photography and [[graphic design]]. In 2013, he was pursuing a [[master's degree]] in [[biblical studies]]. In November of that year, he and Carrott incorporated the [[private limited company]] Kendal & Carrott in the United Kingdom.<ref>{{cite web|title=KENDAL & CARROTT LTD. - Overview (free company information from Companies House)|url=https://find-and-update.company-information.service.gov.uk/company/08770246|website=find-and-update.company-information.service.gov.uk|access-date=25 May 2021|archive-date=4 October 2022|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20221004044954/https://find-and-update.company-information.service.gov.uk/company/08770246|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|author1=Bae Jae-seong|date=14 October 2020|title=국가비 남편 '영국남자' 순자산 1년새 4배···"절세수법 치밀"|language=ko|work=[[JoongAng Ilbo]]|url=https://news.joins.com/article/23893814|access-date=25 May 2021|archive-date=25 May 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210525160437/https://news.joins.com/article/23893814|url-status=live}}</ref> Kendal is married to Lizzie Kendal and has a daughter, Juno.<ref>{{Citation|title=👶WE'RE HAVING A BABY!!!!👶|url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5r2eSR7VO8U|access-date=2021-09-24|archive-date=24 September 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210924195816/https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5r2eSR7VO8U|url-status=live}}</ref>

==Channels==
===Korean Englishman===
The channel initially featured the reactions of their English friends to [[Korean food|Korean cuisine]]. Most famously, they introduced [[Hot Chicken Flavor Ramen|fire noodles]] to their English friends as a spicy food challenge in 2014; this later developed into the "Fire Noodle Challenge".<ref>{{cite news |title=South Korean spicy ramen craze continues, halal version to be launched in Indonesia |url=https://www.straitstimes.com/asia/east-asia/south-korean-spicy-ramen-craze-continues-with-halal-version-to-be-launched-in |work=The Straits Times |date=23 January 2018 |access-date=7 June 2021 |archive-date=7 June 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210607151656/https://www.straitstimes.com/asia/east-asia/south-korean-spicy-ramen-craze-continues-with-halal-version-to-be-launched-in |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|title=Foodies across the globe are taking part in the 'fire noodle challenge'|url=https://abcnews.go.com/International/foodies-globe-taking-part-fire-noodle-challenge/story?id=59594235|access-date=2021-02-02|website=ABC News|archive-date=7 February 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210207104601/https://abcnews.go.com/International/foodies-globe-taking-part-fire-noodle-challenge/story?id=59594235|url-status=live}}</ref> They have since collaborated with both Western and Korean celebrities.<ref>{{cite news |title=WATCH: 'Spider-Man' star Jacob Batalon tries spicy Korean fried chicken |url=https://news.abs-cbn.com/entertainment/09/25/19/watch-spider-man-star-jacob-batalon-tries-spicy-korean-fried-chicken |work=[[ABS-CBN News]] |date=2019-09-25 |access-date=7 June 2021 |archive-date=7 June 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210607151701/https://news.abs-cbn.com/entertainment/09/25/19/watch-spider-man-star-jacob-batalon-tries-spicy-korean-fried-chicken |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite news |title=5 reasons why K-pop's Mark Lee is destined to become a global superstar |url=https://www.scmp.com/magazines/style/news-trends/article/3076693/5-reasons-why-k-pops-mark-lee-superm-and-nct-destined |work=[[South China Morning Post]] |date=2020-03-24 |access-date=7 June 2021 |archive-date=7 June 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210607151701/https://www.scmp.com/magazines/style/news-trends/article/3076693/5-reasons-why-k-pops-mark-lee-superm-and-nct-destined |url-status=live }}</ref>

===Jolly===
Carrott and Kendal launched a second channel, "Jolly", in 2017, which produces a broader variety of content intended for a more global audience.<ref name="Eun-byel" /> Both Kendal and Carrott frequently have friends and family on as guests, including Kendal's brother-in-law, [[Chris Lee (priest)|Chris Lee]].<ref>{{cite news |last1=Pack |first1=Natasha |title=Meet Chris Lee, the British priest who became a viral star South Korea |url=https://www.scmp.com/magazines/style/news-trends/article/3046232/meet-youtube-sensation-rev-chris-lee-british-priest-who |access-date=24 May 2021 |work=South China Morning Post |date=17 January 2020 |archive-date=25 May 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210525000233/https://www.scmp.com/magazines/style/news-trends/article/3046232/meet-youtube-sensation-rev-chris-lee-british-priest-who |url-status=live }}</ref>

In 2019, over half of the channel's views came from Korea.<ref>{{cite news |author1=Park Boram |title=YouTuber bridges Korean, British cultures through Korean food |url=https://en.yna.co.kr/view/AEN20190111007300315 |work=Yonhap News Agency |date=11 January 2019 |access-date=25 May 2021 |archive-date=25 May 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210525003429/https://en.yna.co.kr/view/AEN20190111007300315 |url-status=live }}</ref>

==Other works==
On Carrott's 32nd birthday, Kendal published Carrott's (partially fictitious) autobiography, which was [[Ghostwriter|ghostwritten]] by his friends, with parts of the proceeds donated to Carrot Land Adventure Park in [[Ohakune|Ohakune, New Zealand]].<ref>{{Citation|title=I secretly wrote & published my best friend's autobiography (lol, I actually did tho)|url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kdh_5pxya44|language=en|access-date=2021-06-04|archive-date=4 June 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210604034345/https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kdh_5pxya44|url-status=live}}</ref>

==Controversy==
{{main|Gabie Kook#Controversy}}

In October 2020, Carrott and Kook were criticised and later investigated by police after a video was uploaded on Korean Englishman of Carrott, Kook and others violating [[COVID-19 pandemic in South Korea|South Korea's COVID-19 quarantine regulations]].<ref>{{cite news |author1=Lee Sun-min |title=Police determine YouTuber Gabie Kook violated quarantine laws |url=https://koreajoongangdaily.joins.com/2020/12/28/entertainment/television/Gabie-Kook-Korean-Englishman/20201228193500535.html |access-date=6 May 2021 |work=Korea JoongAng Daily |date=28 December 2020 |archive-date=6 May 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210506195902/https://koreajoongangdaily.joins.com/2020/12/28/entertainment/television/Gabie-Kook-Korean-Englishman/20201228193500535.html |url-status=live }}</ref><ref name="KoreaNow">{{cite news |title=Why so many are angry with Korean Englishman and Gabie Kook |url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FxjqPUEqvho |access-date=6 May 2021 |work=Korea Now |agency=Yonhap News Agency |date=20 October 2020 |archive-date=6 May 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210506195901/https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FxjqPUEqvho |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.allkpop.com/article/2020/12/gabiekooks-quarantine-violation-case-sent-to-prosecution|work=Allkpop|title=GabieKook's quarantine violation case sent to prosecution|date=28 December 2020|access-date=27 January 2021|archive-date=15 January 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210115145838/https://www.allkpop.com/article/2020/12/gabiekooks-quarantine-violation-case-sent-to-prosecution|url-status=live}}</ref> In April 2021, all the charges were dropped.<ref>{{cite news |title=[영상] 자가격리 중 생일파티 논란…유튜버 국가비 기소유예 |url=https://www.yna.co.kr/view/MYH20210414016500704 |access-date=6 May 2021 |work=Yonhap News Agency |date=14 April 2021 |language=ko |archive-date=6 May 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210506205749/https://www.yna.co.kr/view/MYH20210414016500704 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=An update on GabieKook's case on violating Quarantine rules |url=https://www.allkpop.com/article/2021/04/an-update-on-gabiekooks-case-on-violating-quarantine-rules |website=Allkpop |access-date=6 May 2021 |date=14 April 2021 |archive-date=7 May 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210507122042/https://www.allkpop.com/article/2021/04/an-update-on-gabiekooks-case-on-violating-quarantine-rules |url-status=live }}</ref>

== References ==
{{reflist}}

== External links ==
* {{Commons category-inline|KoreanEnglishman}}
* [https://www.youtube.com/user/koreanenglishman 영국남자 Korean Englishman]
* [https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCOgGAfSUy5LvEyVS_LF5kdw Jolly]

[[Category:Living people]]
[[Category:English YouTubers]]
[[Category:South Korean YouTubers]]
[[Category:Alumni of the University of London]]
[[Category:Year of birth missing (living people)]]

Loyalty Islands Province

2023-01-16T16:05:04Z

MF-Warburg: away from what?

{{Infobox settlement
| name = Loyalty Islands Province
| native_name = Province des îles Loyauté
| native_name_lang = fr
| image_map = New Caledonia administrative1.png
| map_caption = {{colorbox|#FFFF80}} Location of Loyalty Islands Province in New Caledonia
| image_flag = Iles-Loyauté drapeau.svg
| coordinates = {{coord|21|04|S|167|21|E|type:adm2nd_region:NC_dim:200000|display=inline,title}}
| subdivision_type = Country
| subdivision_name = [[France]]
| subdivision_type1 = Collectivity
| subdivision_name1 = [[New Caledonia]]
| seat = [[Wé]] ([[Lifou]])
| leader_title = President
| leader_name = [[Jacques Lalié]]
| area_total_km2 = 1980.9
| population_total = 18,353
| population_as_of = 2019
| population_density_km2 = auto
| demographics_type1 = Ethnic Groups (2019)
| demographics1_footnotes =
| demographics1_title1 = Kanak
| demographics1_info1 = 94.63%
| demographics1_title2 = Multiracial
| demographics1_info2 = 2%
| demographics1_title3 = European
| demographics1_info3 = 1.74%
| demographics1_title4 = Ni-Vanuatu
| demographics1_info4 = 0.09%
| demographics1_title5 = Wallisians and Futunans
| demographics1_info5 = 0.08%
| demographics1_title6 = Indonesians
| demographics1_info6 = 0.05%
| demographics1_title7 =
Other Asian
| demographics1_info7 = 0.02%
| demographics1_title8 = Tahitians
| demographics1_info8 = 0.01%
| demographics1_title9 = Vietnamese
| demographics1_info9 = 0.01%
| demographics1_title10 =
Other
| demographics1_info10 = 1.38%
| blank_name_sec1 = Languages
| blank_info_sec1 = [[Drehu language|Drehu]], [[Iaai language|Iaai]], [[Nengone language|Nengone]]
| website = {{URL|province-iles.nc}}
}}

The '''Loyalty Islands Province''' ([[French language|French]] '''''Province des îles Loyauté''''') is one of three [[Administrative_divisions_of_New_Caledonia|administrative subdivisions]] of [[New Caledonia]] encompassing the '''Loyalty Island''' ({{lang-fr|Îles Loyauté}}) [[archipelago]] in the [[Pacific]], which are located northeast of the [[Geography of New Caledonia|New Caledonian mainland]] of [[Grande Terre (New Caledonia)|Grande Terre]].

The provincial government seat is at [[Lifou]]. The Loyalty Islands are a ''[[collectivité territoriale]]'' of France. The province's 2019 population was approximately 18,353 inhabitants living on almost {{convert|2,000|km2|sqmi|sigfig=2|abbr=on}}. The native inhabitants are the [[Kanak people|Kanak]] and the Tavu'avua' peoples.

==History==
The first Western contact on record is attributed to British Captain [[William Raven]] of the whaler [[Britannia (1783 whaler)|''Britannia'']], who was on his way in 1793 from [[Norfolk Island]] to [[Batavia, Dutch East Indies|Batavia]] (now called [[Jakarta]]). It is very likely, however, that the discovery and name originated with officials on the London ship ''Loyalty'', which was on a Pacific Ocean trading voyage from 1789 to 1790.{{cn|date=July 2021}}

The [[French Third Republic|French Government]] demanded the removal of [[missionaries]] from the [[London Missionary Society]] led by Rev. Samuel Macfarlane<ref name=adbmcf>{{cite web | last=Gibbney | first=H. J. | title=Samuel Macfarlane |website= [[Australian Dictionary of Biography ]] | date=1974 | url=https://adb.anu.edu.au/biography/macfarlane-samuel-4090 | access-date=3 August 2021| quote=This article was first published in hardcopy in Australian Dictionary of Biography, Volume 5, (MUP), 1974}}</ref><ref>{{cite web | last=Hammond | first=Philip | title=Performers mark Coming of the Light | website=[[The Courier Mail]] | date=30 June 2011 | url=https://www.couriermail.com.au/ipad/performers-mark-coming-of-the-light/news-story/8c1c1f1e50867d6c7e15d7f15855e5c2 | access-date=3 August 2021}}</ref> from the Loyalty Islands and [[New Caledonia]] in 1869. This led to the missionaries travelling to the [[Torres Strait Islands]] on the vessel ''Surprise'', in an event still celebrated as "[[The Coming of the Light]]", on 1 July 1871.<ref name=qhr>{{cite QHR|15648|All Saints Anglican Church|600873}} Dated 20 January 2016. Retrieved 31 July 2021.</ref><ref name=abc150>{{cite web | last=Willis | first=Carli | title=Zulai Wan marks an encounter 150 years ago that changed Torres Strait Islanders' lives forever | website=ABC News |publisher= [[Australian Broadcasting Corporation]] | date=26 July 2021 | url=https://www.abc.net.au/news/2021-07-26/coming-of-the-light-far-north-queensland/100311998 | access-date=31 July 2021}}</ref><ref>{{cite journal | title=Missionary Ships | journal=Shipping Wonders of the World| issue=Part 51| date=26 January 1937| url=https://www.shippingwondersoftheworld.com/missionrary-ships.html | access-date=3 August 2021}}</ref><ref >{{cite web | title=The Coming of the Light | website=Anglican Board of Mission | url=https://www.abmission.org/resources.php/217/the-coming-of-the-light | access-date=3 August 2021}}</ref>

==Geography==
The archipelago consists of six inhabited islands: [[Lifou Island]], [[Maré Island]], [[Tiga Island]], [[Ouvéa Island]], [[Mouli Island]], and [[Faiava Island]], as well as several smaller uninhabited islands and [[islet]]s. Their combined land area is {{convert|1,981|km²|0|abbr=on}}. The highest elevation is at {{convert|138|m|0|abbr=on}} [[above sea level]] on Maré Island. The islands are part of the [[New Caledonia rain forests]] ecoregion. The chief export of the Loyalty Islands is [[copra]]. There is mining on the main island, ''Grand Terre.''

An [[2021 Loyalty Islands earthquake|earthquake]] of moment magnitude 7.7 was reported just after midnight on [[List of earthquakes in 2021|11 February 2021]] in an area south-east of the islands, with several aftershocks.<ref>{{cite web | title=M 7.7 - southeast of the Loyalty Islands| url=https://earthquake.usgs.gov/earthquakes/eventpage/us6000dg77/executive| website=www.usgs.gov| publisher=United States Geological Survey| access-date=11 February 2021}}</ref> Over 50 quakes of magnitude greater than 4.5 were recorded in less than 24 hours.

==Demographics==
The people of the Loyalty Islands are of mixed [[Melanesians|Melanesian]] and [[Polynesians|Polynesian ancestry]], with a small European minority. The population numbered 17,436 in the 2009 census, a 7.9% reduction from the 22,080 in the preceding 2004 census. In 2014 the population grew to 18,297, an increase of 4.9%, and in 2019 the population grew a further 0.1% to 18,353.<ref name="census">{{cite web | title=Population Structure and Trends| url=http://www.isee.nc/population/recensement/structure-de-la-population-et-evolutions| website=Institute de la Statistique et des études économiques Nouvelle-Calédonie| publisher=Institute de la Statistique et des études économiques Nouvelle-Calédonie| access-date=3 July 2017| language=French}}</ref><ref name="ridet">{{Cite web |url=http://xt.isee.nc/xtc/xtc.php?xt=rp09indcomap |title=ISEE - Population 2009 |access-date=2015-07-24 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120929034839/http://xt.isee.nc/xtc/xtc.php?xt=rp09indcomap |archive-date=2012-09-29 |url-status=dead }}</ref>

Several thousand more Loyalty Islanders live on New Caledonia, especially in [[Nouméa]], the capital, and in the mining areas of the main island.

==Communes==
The Loyalty Islands Province is divided into three [[commune in France|communes]] (municipalities):
*[[Lifou]] (comprises [[Lifou Island]], [[Tiga Island]], and several [[islet]]s)
*[[Maré]] (comprises [[Maré Island]] and Dudun Island)
*[[Ouvéa]] (comprises [[Ouvéa Island]], [[Mouli Island]], [[Faiava Island]], and several additional islands and islets nearby)
*[[Walpole Island (New Caledonia)|Walpole Island]] is geographically part of the Loyalty Islands, but administratively part of the commune of [[Isle of Pines (New Caledonia)|Île des Pins]], [[South Province, New Caledonia]].

== Provincial congress ==
{{Main|Politics of New Caledonia}}
As of 2018, there are 14 seats in the province's congress held by six parties: the nationalist [[Caledonian Union]] holds four, the anti-independence [[Rally for Caledonia in the Republic]] holds two, and the [[National Union for Independence-Kanak and Socialist National Liberation Front]], Socialist Kanak Liberation, [[Renewed Caledonian Union]] and [[Union of Pro-Independence Co-operation Committees]] each have two.

==Presidents of Loyalty Province==
*1st [[:fr:Richard Kaloï|Richard Kaloï]] 1989–1995
*2nd [[Nidoïsh Naisseline]] 14 July 1995 – 9 May 1999
*3rd [[Robert Xowie]] 14 May 1999 – 9 May 2004
*4th [[Néko Hnepeune]] 14 May 2004 – 17 May 2019
*5th [[Jacques Lalié]] 17 May 2019 – present

==See also==
{{Portal|France|Oceania|Islands}}
* [[d'Entrecasteaux Ridge]]

==References==
{{reflist}}

==Bibliography==
* Dunbabin, Thomas: William Raven, RN, and his 'Britannia', 1792–95; in: The Mariner's mirror, Vol. 46, No. 4 (Nov.); London [u.a.] 1960 (S. 297–303)
* Dunmore, John: Who's who in Pacific navigation; Carlton, Vic. 1992
* Henze, Dietmar: Enzyklopädie der Entdecker und Erforscher der Erde, Bd. 4; Graz 2000
* Jones, A. G. E.: Ships employed in the South Seas trade Vol. 1: 1775 - 1861; Canberra 1986 & Vol. 2: 1775 - 1859; Burwood, Vic. [1992]
* {{Australian Dictionary of Biography|title = Raven, William (1756–1814)|last=Parsons|first=Vivienne|year=1967|id2=raven-william-2574}}
* Riesenberg, Saul H.: Six Pacific island discoveries; in: The [[American Neptune]], Vol. 34; Salem, Mass. 1974 (S. 249–57)
* Sharp, Andrew: The discovery of the Pacific Islands; Oxford 1960

{{Administrative divisions of New Caledonia}}
{{Polynesia}}

{{authority control}}

[[Category:Provinces of New Caledonia]]
[[Category:Geography of New Caledonia]]
[[Category:Loyalty Islands]]
[[Category:Islands of New Caledonia]]
[[Category:Archipelagoes of the Pacific Ocean]]

Efik language

2023-01-12T14:26:58Z

MF-Warburg: number of native speakers should not be shown as "5" (which it is with that template)

{{Short description|Language of Nigeria}}
{{Infobox language
|name=Efik
|nativename=Usem Efịk
|states=Southern [[Nigeria]]
|region=[[Cross River State]]
|ethnicity=[[Efik people|Efik]]
|speakers=698 620
|date=2020
|ref=e25
|speakers2=Second language: 2 million<ref name=e25/>
|familycolor=Niger-Congo
|fam2=[[Atlantic–Congo languages|Atlantic–Congo]]
|fam3=[[Volta-Congo]]
|fam4=[[Benue–Congo languages|Benue–Congo]]
|fam5=[[Cross River languages|Cross River]]
|fam6=[[Lower Cross River languages|Lower Cross]]
|fam7=[[Efik-Ibibio]]
|iso2=efi
|iso3=efi
|glotto=efik1245
|glottorefname=Efik
|script=[[Latin alphabet|Latin]] [[Nsibidi]]
}}

'''Efik''' {{IPAc-en|ˈ|ɛ|f|ɪ|k}}<ref>[[#refBauer2007|Bauer]], p. 370</ref> (''Usem Efịk'') is the indigenous language of the [[Efik people]], who are situated in the present-day [[Cross River state]] and [[Akwa Ibom state]] of [[Nigeria]], as well as in the North-West of [[Cameroon]]. The Efik language is mutually intelligible with other lower Cross River languages such as [[Ibibio language|Ibibio]], [[Annang language|Annang]], [[Oro language|Oro]] and [[Eket language|Ekid]] but the degree of intelligibility in the case of Oro and Ekid is unidirectional; in other words, speakers of these languages speak and understand Efik (and Ibibio) but not vice versa.<ref>[[#refMensah2016|Mensah and Ekawan]], p.60</ref> The Efik vocabulary has been enriched and influenced by external contact with the [[British people|British]], [[Portuguese people|Portuguese]] and other surrounding communities such as [[Balondo Civilization|Balondo]], [[Oron people|Oron]], Efut, [[Kiong language|Okoyong]], Efiat and [[Ekoi people|Ekoi (Qua)]].<ref name="auto5"/><ref>[[#refGoldie1862|Goldie]], Dictionary of the Efik, p.28</ref>

== Classification ==
[[File:Niger-Congo Languages.png|thumb|upright=1.13|The [[Niger-Congo languages]]]]

The Efik Language has undergone several [[Linguistics|linguistic]] classifications since the [[19th century]]. The first attempt at classifying the Efik Language was by [[William Balfour Baikie|Dr. Baikie]] in 1854.<ref name="auto3">[[#refBaikie1854|Baikie]], p.420</ref><ref>[[#refJeffreys1935|Jeffreys]], p.63</ref> Dr Baikie had stated, "All the coast [[dialect]]s from One to Old Kalabar, are, either directly or indirectly, connected with [[Igbo language|Igbo]], which later Dr. Latham informed that, it is certainly related to the Kafir class".<ref name="auto3"/>
The Kafir Class was a derogatory term used to describe the Bantu languages.<ref>[[#refSilverstein1968|Silverstein]], p.211</ref> Thus, Dr Baikie attempts to classify the Efik Language as linked to the Bantu languages. The next attempt to classify the Efik language was by Rev. [[Hugh Goldie (disambiguation)|Hugh Goldie]] who classified the Efik Language as one of the Northern Languages which he states, "forms by far the greater part of its as the [[Semitic languages|Semitic]] class does, from the root of the verb."<ref>[[#refGoldie1890|Goldie]], Calabar, p.301</ref> Another attempt was made by Westermann who classified the Efik languages as belonging to the West Sudan group of the Sudanic languages. The present linguistic classification was made by Greenberg who groups Efik in the Benue-Congo sub-family of the Niger-Congo family.<ref name="auto10">[[#refGreenberg1963|Greenberg]], p.9</ref> One of the criteria of the inclusion of the Efik language into the Niger-Congo family is its morphological feature. According to Greenberg, "the trait of the Niger-Congo morphology which provides the main material for comparison is the system of noun classification by pair of affixes."<ref name="auto10"/> Due to the large number of synonyms in the Efik vocabulary, scholars like Der-Houssikian criticised Greenberg's linguistic classification stating, "Ten of the Efik entries have in Goldie's dictionary several synonyms. This immediately brings up the possibility of differing connotations and nuances of meaning. Such differences are not defined by Goldie. These exceptions reduce the number of non-suspicious itens from 51 to 36."<ref>[[#refDerHoussikian1972n|DerHoussikian]],p.320</ref> Faraclass in his study of Cross River Languages, classified the Efik language as a member of the Lower Cross sub-group of the Delta-Cross group which is an extension of the larger Cross River group that is a major constituent of the Benue Congo subfamily.<ref>[[#refFaraclas1986|Faraclas]], p.41</ref>

== History ==
===Written Efik===
The Efik language was first put into writing in 1812 by Chief Eyo Nsa, also known as Willy Eyo Honesty.<ref name="auto">[[#refRobertson1819|Robertson]], p. 317</ref> The following words were obtained from Chief Eyo Nsa by G. A. Robertson:<ref name="auto"/>
{| class="wikitable"
!Eyo's Vocabulary
!Modern Efik
!English
|-
|Hittam
|Itam
|Hat
|-
|Hecat
|Ikọt
|Bush
|-
|Henung
|Inụñ
|Salt
|-
|Erto
|Eto
|Tree
|-
|Wang
|Ñwan
|Woman
|-
|Erboir
|Ebua
|Dog
|-
|Heuneck
|Unek
|Dance
|}

Prior to the documenting of words in the Efik language by Chief Eyo Nsa, several traders in [[Akwa Akpa|old Calabar]] could read and write and had kept journals albeit in the English language.<ref name="auto15">[[#refForde1968|Forde]], p. 8</ref> The earliest written letter from the chiefs of Old Calabar dates to 1776.<ref>[[#refWilliams1897|Williams]], p. 541</ref><ref name="auto15"/> Thus, the literary ground for the Efik language had already been prepared prior to the arrival of the missionaries. When the [[United Presbyterian Church (Scotland)|United Presbyterian Church of Scotland]] Mission arrived Old Calabar in 1846, Reverend Hope Waddell and Samuel Edgerley with the assistance of the Efik trader Egboyoung (Ekpenyong) started the recordings of Efik vocabulary; these were printed in their lithographic press and made ready in 1849.<ref name ="auto1">[[#refAye1991|Aye]], A learner's Dictionary, p. xiii</ref> On the arrival of the missionaries, there was the problem of creating an appropriate orthography for the Efik Language. The orthography chosen by the missionaries was developed by [[Karl Richard Lepsius|Dr. Lepsius]] whose system and the phonetic alphabet were found to be suitable for the Efik language at the time.<ref name="auto8">{{Cite web|url=http://efikeburutu.org/efik%20language.html|title=Welcome to Efik Eburutu of Nigeria |access-date=2020-11-20}}</ref> The first Efik dictionary was later released in 1862 by Rev. Hugh Goldie and the Efik orthography was developed in 1874 by Goldie.<ref name ="auto1"/> The Efik language flourished in written literature in which the missionaries and the Efik respectively, played a leading role.<ref name ="auto2">[[#refAye1985|Aye]], The Efik Language, p. 4</ref> Early religious works translated in the Efik language included The Old Testament which was completed by Alexander Robb in 1868 and printed in 1873; Paul's Epistle to the Hebrews translated and published by William Anderson.<ref name="auto9">[[#refNair1973|Nair]], p. 438</ref> Indigenous ministers equally contributed to the expansion of the Efik religious literature. Reverend Esien Esien Ukpabio, the first Efik minister ordained in 1872, translated into Efik, Dr. J.H. Wilson's "The gospel and its fruits".<ref name ="auto2"/> Asuquo Ekanem who was equally an Efik minister translated John Bunyan's Holy war into Efik.<ref name ="auto2"/> The Efik people equally began to write Church hymns and publish them. William Inyang Ndang who had spent some time in Britain was the first Efik to introduce a choir into churches at Calabar and had contributed to a large number of Church hymns together with his wife, Mrs Jane Ndang.<ref name ="auto2"/><ref>[[#refAye1967|Aye]], Old Calabar, p. 154</ref> Between the 1930s to 1950s, Magazines, Newspapers and periodicals were published in the Efik language. From the early 1930s, there was a twelve-page quarterly magazine in Efik, "Obụkpọn Obio" (Town Bugle) edited by Reverend James Ballantyne.<ref name ="auto2"/> The work was designed for the general reader and featured a range of topics, from Usuhọde ye Uforo Obio (The decline and prosperity of a town) to Ufọk Ndọ (Matrimonial home) and other similar topics.<ref name ="auto2"/> This was followed in the 1940s by "Uñwana" (light), a monthly periodical of 32 pages, edited by E.N. Amaku.<ref name ="auto2"/> From 1948 to 1950, an eight-page weekly newspaper in Efik, "Obodom Edem Usiahautin" (Eastern Talking Drum), edited by Chief Etim Ekpenyong and printed at the Henshaw Press was sold at 2d each.<ref name ="auto4">[[#refAye1985|Aye]], The Efik Language, p. 5</ref> It supplied regular world news (Mbụk ñkpọntibe ererimbuot) and was widely read.<ref name ="auto4"/> Thus, the Efik language has enjoyed a lot of scholarship since the arrival of the Christian missionaries in 1846.<ref name ="auto1"/>

===Spread of the Efik Language===
[[File:The Lord's prayer in five hundred languages, comprising the leading languages and their principal dialects throughout the world, with the places where spoken (1905) (14753380296).jpg|300px|thumb|The [[Lord's Prayer]] in Efik (Efic), 1905 book (upper part page). This orthography makes heavy use of [[Umlaut (diacritic)|umlaut]]s.]]
Due to the extensive trading activities of the Efik people, the language became the lingua franca of the Cross River region.<ref name="auto5">[[#refSimmons1958|Simmons]], p. 16</ref> According to Offiong and Ansa,

<blockquote>The Efik language over the years has developed to a level that it dominates other languages spoken around Cross River State. A language like the Kiong language spoken by the Okoyong people is extinct because its speakers have imbibed the Efik language over the years. The same is also said of the Efut language spoken by the Efut people in Calabar South, Apart from being the language that is spoken by a third of Cross River State as an L1, it is the L2 or L3 of most Cross River indigenes. For the purpose of advertising, the language is most used after English in the state. Television and Radio commercials are aired everyday in different spheres, In politics the language is used by all in the Southern senatorial and parts of the Central Senatorial Districts of the State. In education, there is a primary and secondary curriculum of Efik in schools. In the development of linguistics, it is studied at the undergraduate level in the University of Calabar.<ref name="auto6">[[#refOffiongAnsa2013|Offiong & Ansa]], p. 25</ref></blockquote>

Among the Ibibio, the Efik language was accepted as the language of literature due to a translation of the Bible into Efik by the Church of [[Scotland]] mission.<ref name="auto5"/> The Efik Language equally survived in the West Indies due to the exportation of slaves from the Cross River Region. Words of Efik origin can be found in the vocabulary of the [[Gullah|Gullah Geechee]] people of the United States.<ref>[[#refGullah1978|Jones-Jackson]], p. 426</ref> Within the [[African diaspora|diaspora]] in [[Cuba]], a creolised form of the Efik Language is used in the [[Abakuá]] secret society, which has its roots in the Efik [[Ekpe]] secret society in Nigeria.<ref>[[#refMiller2009|Miller]], p. 11</ref>

==Phonology==
===Consonants===
{| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center"
|-
|+ Consonant phonemes<ref name="auto11"/>
! colspan="2" |
! [[Labial consonant|Labial]]
! [[Alveolar consonant|Alveolar]]
! [[Palatal consonant|Palatal]]
! [[Velar consonant|Velar]]
! [[Labial-velar consonant|Labio-velar]]
|-
! rowspan="2" | [[Plosive]]
! [[voiced consonant|voiced]]
| {{IPAlink|b}}
| {{IPAlink|d}}
|
|
|
|-
![[voiceless consonant|voiceless]]
|
| {{IPAlink|t}}
|
| {{IPAlink|k}}
| {{IPAlink|k͡p}}
|-
! colspan="2" | [[Fricative]]
| {{IPAlink|f}}
| {{IPAlink|s}}
|
|
|
|-
! colspan="2" | [[Nasal consonant|Nasal]]
| {{IPAlink|m}}
| {{IPAlink|n}}
| {{IPAlink|ɲ}}
| {{IPAlink|ŋ}}
|
|-
! colspan="2" | [[Semivowel|Semi-vowels]]
|
|
| {{IPAlink|j}}
|
| {{IPAlink|w}}
|}

====Allophones====
/b/ has several allophones.<ref name="auto11">[[#refEssien1974|Essien]], p. 15</ref><ref name="auto12">[[#refGoldie1868|Goldie]], Principles, p. 5</ref> These allophones are dependent on the position of /b/ in a word.<ref name="auto11"/> In final positions it occurs as an unreleased stop phonetically represented as [p̚] , as in the following imperative verbs. [kop̚] (listen!), [sɔp̚] (quick!), [fɛp̚] (dodge!).<ref name="auto11"/> /p/ in Efik is only found in final positions and can only be realised as /β/ in intervocalic position, example; [dép] + [úfɔk] = [déβúfɔk].<ref>[[#refUkpe2018|Ukpe]], p. 35</ref> If it is, however, immediately followed by a consonant, it occurs as a released stop phonetically, as in these examples:<ref name="auto13">[[#refEssien1974|Essien]], p. 16</ref>

: [i.kop.ke] (he hasn't heard)
: [n̩.dɛp.ke] (I haven't bought)

Like /b/, /t/ and /k/ are unreleased in final positions.<ref name="auto13"/> Thus, phonetically we have the following:<ref name="auto13"/>

: [bɛt̚] (wait)
: [dɔk̚] (dig)

/k/ has other allophones.<ref name="auto13"/> If it is preceded by a high front vowel, it is phonetically [g], as in these examples:<ref name="auto13"/>

: [digi] (trample)
: [idigɛ] (it is not)
: [tiga] (shoot, kick)

If, however, it occurs between two mid front vowels, or two low central vowels, it is phonetically [ɣ] or [x] , as in the following:<ref name="auto13"/>

: [fɛxɛ] (run)
: [daɣa] (leave, go away)
: [g] is sometimes found in initial positions as in loan words such as "Garri". However, pronunciations with [k] and [ŋk] also occur.

/d/ has an allophone [ɾ], which can occur in free between vowels, as in the following examples:<ref name="auto23">[[#refEssien1974|Essien]], p. 17</ref>

: [adan] or [aɾan] (oil)
: [odo] or [oɾo] (the/that)

When the preceding vowel itself is preceded by a stop or fricative, it is deleted, and the /d/ always occurs as [ɾ]. Examples include:

: /tidɛ/ [tɾɛ] (stop)
: /k͡pidɛ/ [k͡pɾɛ] (be small)
: /fadaŋ/ [fɾaŋ] (fry)

When a nasal occurs initially and before another consonant, it is syllabic.
: [m̩bak̚] (part)
: [n̩tan] (sand)
: [ŋ̍k͡pɔ] (something)

===Vowels===
Vowels in Efik vary phonetically depending on whether they occur between consonants (i.e. in closed syllables) or not.<ref name="auto14">[[#refEssien1974|Essien]], p. 19</ref> Vowels in closed syllables are shorter and more centralized than those in open syllables.<ref name="auto14"/> Thus /i/ and /u/ are highly centralized in the following:<ref name="auto14"/>

: [ɲɨk̚] (push or press someone to do something)
: [bʉt̚] (shame)

As /i/ is a front vowel, centralization involves a position further back while in the case of /u/, a back vowel, centralization involves a position further front in the mouth.<ref name="auto14"/>

===Semi-vowels===
The semi-vowels /w/ and /j/ behave like consonants, as the following show:<ref name="auto21">[[#refEssien1974|Essien]], p. 18</ref>

: /wak/ (tear up)
: /awa/ (a green plant)
: /jom/ (look for, search)
: /ajaŋ/ (broom)<ref name="auto21"/>

When they are preceded by a consonant, they sound like /u/ and /i/ respectively, as these examples show:<ref name="auto21"/>

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Phonemic !! Phonetic
|-
| /udwa/ || [udua] (market)
|-
| /dwɔ/ || [duɔ] (fall)
|-
| /bjom/ || [biom] (carry on the head)
|-
| /fjob/ || [fiop̚] (to be hot)<ref name="auto14"/>
|}

===Tones===
Oral Efik is predominantly tonal in structure, and this is essentially the pitch of the voice in saying a word or syllable of a word <ref name="auto16">[[#refAye1991|Aye]],A learner's Dictionary, p. x</ref> A word may have two or more meanings depending on the tonal response of the speaker.<ref name="auto17">[[#refEssien1974|Essien]], p. 21</ref> Examples include: Ákpá - River, Àkpá - First and Àkpà - Stomach. In Efik, there are five different tone marks that aid in the definition of the meaning of words:<ref name="auto17"/>

# High Tone defined by (⸝)
# Low Tone defined by (⸜)
# Mid Tone defined by (–)
# Falling Tone defined by (∧)
# Rising Tone defined by (∨)

==Vocabulary==
The Efik vocabulary has continually expanded since the earliest contact with surrounding ethnicities and European traders.<ref name="auto5"/> Although, Professor Mervyn D. W. Jeffreys argues that "Efik is far poorer in its vocabulary than Ibibio", Donald C. Simmons counters this statement argueing that there is no evidence to support Jeffreys statement.<ref>[[#refJeffreys1935|Jeffreys]], pp. 48-49</ref><ref name="auto5"/> Due to its geographical position along the Lower Cross River, the Efik language adopted foreign words. The Efik dictionaries of Goldie, Aye and Adams reveal some words of Efut, Qua and Igbo origin adopted into the Efik Language. Words of Efut and qua origin exist in the Efik vocabulary by virtue of their long history of intermarriages and interethnic trade.<ref name="auto5"/> Words of Igbo origin such as "Amasi" denote a servant-master relationship and would have been obtained due to the former status of the Igbo in Efik society.<ref>[[#refAye1991|Aye]], A learner's dictionary, p. 71</ref>


===Word origins===
The Efik Language besides making new words from Efik verbs and other pre-existing words, further borrows words from other languages. Several words in the Efik vocabulary were equally borrowed from European languages such as Portuguese and English.<ref name="auto24"/> According to Simmons, "Efik words applied to European-introduced innovations consist of single words extended in meaning to include new concepts or material objects, and secondary formations constituting new combinations of primary morphemes. Words denoting material objects which history relates Europeans introduced at an early date, are uñwọñ - Tobacco and snuff, lbokpot 'maize' and probably, lwa 'cassava'."<ref name="auto24">[[#refSimmons1958|Simmons]], p. 17</ref> Religious and educational terms can be dated to 1846 when the Scottish missionaries arrived Old Calabar and began their mission.<ref>[[#refSimmons1958|Simmons]], p. 18</ref> According to Simmons, "Efik frequently designate an introduced object with the name of the group from whom they obtained it used as a noun in genitive relationship together with the noun which names the object".<ref name="auto22"/> The most common nouns used to identify specific groups include Mbakara (European), Oboriki (Portuguese), Unehe (Igbo), Asanu ([[Hausa people|Hausa]]), [[Ekoi people|Ekoi]], Ibibio. Compounds that illustrate this usage include "Oboriki Unen" (Portuguese Hen), "Utere Mbakara" (Turkey), Ikpọ Unehe (Igbo climbing rope), Okpoho Ibibio (the manilla, copper ring once used as currency in Ibibioland).<ref>[[#refAye1991|Aye]], A learner's dictionary, p. 114</ref><ref name="auto22">[[#refSimmons1958|Simmons]], p. 21</ref>

===Efik loanwords in other languages===
Due to the peregrinations of Efik traders in the Cross River region and the Cameroons, the Efik language has bequeathed several words to the vocabulary of other languages within and outside Africa.<ref>[[#refUgot2013|Ugot]], p. 266</ref><ref>[[#refUgot2010|Ugot]], p. 29</ref><ref>[[#refNanji2019|Nanji]], p. 11</ref> Efik words such as Utuenikañ (Lantern), Ñkanika (Bell or Clock), Enañukwak (Bicycle), Ñwed Abasi (Bible) can be found in several communities in the Old Eastern Region and the Cameroons. Nanji attests a school of thought that holds that forty percent of the Balondo Language consists of Efik words.<ref name="auto18">[[#refNanji2019|Nanji]], p. 10</ref> Julian Loperus in her book ''The Londo Word'' (1985) states,

<blockquote>The geographical position of the Balondo area, Just to the east of Cross River delta, also explains the rather large proportion of borrowed Efik. Ibibio and possibly other cross river languages. Not only do many Nigerians speaking these languages work in palm plantations in the Balondo area, but Calabar appears to be a centre of attraction for young people wishing to experience the outside world. The language has a certain social status. Efik proverbs are being quoted by Balondo speakers in public meetings.<ref name="auto18"/></blockquote>

Several words of Efik origin can equally be found in English, such as [[Angwantibo]], [[Buckra]] and [[Obeah]].<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.merriam-webster.com/dictionary/angwantibo|title=Angwatibo |access-date=2020-11-21}}</ref>

==Writing system and the Efik orthography==
The Efik Language is written using the Latin alphabet. The letters employed when writing the Efik Language include: [[a]], [[b]], [[d]], [[e]], [[f]], [[g]], [[i]], [[k]], [[m]], [[n]], [[ñ]], [[o]], [[Dot (diacritic)|ọ]], [[s]], [[t]], [[u]], [[w]], [[y]], [[Voiceless labial–velar plosive|kp]], [[Labial–velar consonant|kw]], [[Ny (digraph)|ny]], nw, gh.<ref name="auto19">[[#refAye1991|Aye]], A learner's Dictionary, p. iv</ref> The letters C, J, L, Q, V, X, and Z are not used.<ref name="auto20">[[#refUna1923|Una]], p. 8</ref> For Q, the letter "Kw" and for the English 'ng' sound, the 'ñ' is used.<ref name="auto20"/> The consonant letters of the Efik language are divided into Single consant letters and [[Digraph (orthography)|double consonant letters]].<ref name="auto19"/> The earliest orthography employed by the missionaries for the use of written Efik was developed by Dr Lepsius.<ref name="auto8"/> Goldie later developed a standard Efik orthography which was used until 1929.<ref>[[#refEssien1974|Essien]], p. 14</ref><ref name="auto26"/> Features of Goldie's orthography included, "Ö" which represented the IPA sound /ɔ/ found in words such as Law and Boy; ''n̄'' was used to represent the "ng" consonant sounds. By 1929, the orthography was revised and the "Ö" alphabet was replaced with the inverted c i.e ''ɔ''.<ref name="auto26"/> The ''n̄'' consonant sound was also replaced with ''ŋ''.<ref name="auto26"/> On 1 September 1975, a new Efik orthography was approved for use in schools by the Ministry of Education, Cross River state.<ref name="auto25">[[#refAdams1981|Adams et al]], p. xi</ref> The ''ŋ'' consonant was replaced with ''n̂'' and ''ɔ'' was replaced with ''ọ''.<ref name="auto26">[[#refEssien1974|Essien]], p. 20</ref> The following additional letters were also included to the 1975 revision i.e [[ẹ]], [[ị]], and [[ụ]].<ref name="auto25"/>

{| class="wikitable"
|+ Efik Orthography Changes
!1862–1929
!1929–1975
!1975–present
|-
|ö
|ɔ
|ọ
|-
|n̄
|ŋ
|n̄
|}

==See also==
*[[Efik literature]]

== References ==
{{Reflist}}

== Bibliography ==
* {{Citation |last=Adams |first=R.F.G. |title=English-Efik dictionary |location=Liverpool |publisher=Philip, Son & Nephew Ltd. |year=1952 |ref=refAdams1952}}
* {{Citation |last1=Adams |first1=R. F. G. |last2=Akaduh |first2=Etim |last3=Abia-Bassey |first3=Okon |editor-last=Akpanyụñ |editor-first=Okon A. |year=1981 |title=English-Efịk dictionary |location=Oron |publisher=Manson Bookshop |ref=refAdams1981}} {{oclc|17150251}}
* {{Citation |last=Aye |first=Efiong U. |title=Old Calabar through the centuries |location=Calabar |publisher=Hope Waddell Press |year=1967 |ref=refAye1967}} {{oclc|476222042}}.
* {{Citation |last=Aye |first=Efiong U. |title=The Efik Language and its future: A memorandum |location=Calabar |year=1985 |publisher=Glad Tidings Press Ltd. |ref=refAye1985}} {{oclc|36960798}}
* {{Citation |last=Aye |first=Efiong U. |title=A learner's dictionary of the Efik Language, Volume 1|location=Ibadan |publisher=Evans Brothers Ltd |year=1991 |isbn=9781675276 |ref=refAye1991}}
* {{Citation |last=Baikie |first=William Balfour |title=Narrative of an Exploring Voyage up the Rivers Kwora and Binue (Commonly Known as the Niger and Tsadda) In 1854 |location=London |publisher=John Murray: Albemarle Street |year=1856 |url=https://archive.org/details/narrativeanexpl00baikgoog |ref=refBaikie1854}} {{oclc|3332112}}.
* {{Citation |last=Bauer |first=Laurie |title=The Linguistics Student's Handbook |location=Edinburgh |publisher=Edinburgh University Press |year=2007 |isbn=9780748631605|author-link=Laurie Bauer |ref=refBauer2007}}
* {{cite journal |last=Der-Houssikian |first=Haig |year=1972 |title=The Evidence for a Niger-Congo Hypothesis |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/4391154 |journal=Cahiers d'Études Africaines |volume=12 |issue=46 |pages=316–322 |doi=10.3406/cea.1972.2768 |jstor=4391154 |access-date=February 20, 2020 |ref=refDerHoussikian1972}}
* {{cite thesis |type=PhD |last=Essien |first=Okon Etim Akpan |date=1974 |title=Pronominalisation in Efik |publisher=University of Edinburgh |ref=refEssien1974}}
* {{cite journal |last=Faraclas |first=Nicholas |year=1986 |title=Cross river as a model for the evolution of Benue-Congo nominal class/concord systems |url=https://journals.linguisticsociety.org/elanguage/sal/article/download/1189/1189-2331-1-PB.pdf |journal=Studies in African Linguistics |volume=17 |issue=1 |pages=39–54 |doi=10.32473/sal.v17i1.107495 |s2cid=126381408 |ref=refFaraclas1986}}
* {{Citation |last=Goldie |first=Hugh |title=Dictionary of the Efik Language, in two parts. I-Efik and English. II-English and Efik |location=Glassgow |year=1862 |publisher=Dunn and Wright |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=XeBDAAAAYAAJ&q=1862&pg=PR1 |ref=refGoldie1862}}
* {{Citation |last=Goldie |first=Hugh |title=Principle of Efik Grammar with Specimen of the Language |location=Edinburgh |year=1868 |publisher=Muir & Paterson |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=J6cTAAAAQAAJ&q=1868 |ref=refGoldie1868}}
* {{Citation |last=Goldie |first=Hugh |title=Calabar and its Mission |location=Edinburgh |year=1890 |publisher=Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier |url=https://archive.org/details/calabaranditsmis00golduoft |ref=refGoldie1890}}.
* {{Citation |last=Greenberg |first=Joseph H. |title=[[The Languages of Africa]] |publisher=Bloomingtom, Indiana University |year=1963 |ref=refGreenberg1966}}
* {{Citation |last=Jeffreys |first=M.D.W. |title=Old Calabar and notes on the Ibibio Language |location=Calabar |year=1935 |publisher=H.W.T.I. press |ref=refJeffreys1935}}
* {{cite journal |last=Jones-Jackson |first=Patricia |year=1978 |title=Gullah: On the Question of Afro-American Language |url=http://www.jstor.org/stable/30027488 |journal=Anthropological Linguistics |volume=20 |issue=9 |pages=422–429 |jstor=30027488 |access-date=February 7, 2020 |ref=refGullah1978}}
* {{cite journal |last1=Mensah |first1=Eyo |last2=Ekawan |first2=Silva |year=2016 |title=The Language of Libation Rituals among the Efik |url=http://notebooks.drustvo-antropologov.si/Notebooks/article/view/150 |journal=Anthropological Notebooks |volume=22 |issue=1 |pages=59–76 |access-date=February 18, 2020 |ref=refMensah2016}}
* {{Citation |last=Miller |first=Ivor |title=Voice of the Leopard |location=Mississippi |publisher=University Press of Mississippi |year=2009 |ref=refMiller2009}}
* {{cite journal |last=Nair |first=Kannan K. |year=1973 |title=Reviewed Work: A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE EFIK-IBIBIO-SPEAKING PEOPLES OF THE OLD CALABAR PROVINCE OF NIGERIA, 1668–1964 by A. N. Ekpiken |journal=Journal of the Historical Society of Nigeria |volume=6 |issue=4 |pages=438–440 |jstor=41856976 |access-date=February 10, 2020 |url=http://www.jstor.org/stable/41856976 |ref=refNair1973}}
* {{Citation |last=Nanji |first=Cyril |title=Balondo History and Customs |location=Buea |year=2019 |publisher=Bookman publishers |isbn=9789956670185 |ref=refNanji2019}}
* {{Citation |last=Robertson |first=G.A. |title=Notes on Africa |location=London |publisher=Sherwood, Neely and Jones, Paternoster Row |year=1819 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=uRpOAAAAcAAJ&q=Huepar |ref=refRobertson1819}} {{oclc|7957153}}
* {{cite journal |last=Silverstein |first=Raymond O. |year=1968 |title=A note on the term "Bantu" as first used by W. H. I. Bleek |journal=African Studies |volume=27 |issue=4 |pages=211–212 |doi=10.1080/00020186808707298 |ref=refSilverstein1968}}
* {{cite thesis |type=PhD |last=Simmons |first=Donald C. |date=1958 |title=Analysis of the Reflection of Culture in Efik folktales |publisher=Yale University |ref=refSimmons1958}}
* {{Citation |last=Simmons |first=Donald C. |editor-last=Forde |editor-first=Daryll |title=Efik Traders of Old Calabar |location=London |publisher=Dawsons of Pall Mall |year=1968 |orig-year=1st pub. 1956 |chapter=An Ethnographic Sketch of the Efik people |ref=refForde1968}} {{oclc|67514086}}
* {{cite journal |last=Ugot |first=Mercy |year=2013 |title=Language Contact and Lexical Enrichment in Agwagune |url=https://www.ajol.info/index.php/afrrev/article/view/91439/80926 |journal=African Research Review |volume=7 |issue=3 |pages=261–279 |access-date=February 8, 2020 |issn=2070-0083 |ref=refUgot2013}}
* {{cite journal |last=Ugot |first=Mercy |year=2010 |title=Language Choice, Code-switching and Code-mixing in Biase |journal=Global Journal of Humanities |volume=8 |issue=2 |pages=27–35 |access-date=February 8, 2020 |url=https://www.ajol.info/index.php/gjh/article/view/79371/69667 |issn=1118-0579 |ref=refUgot2010}}
* {{cite thesis |type=B.A |last=Ukpe |first=Queen Lucky |date=2018 |title=Aspects of Efik phonology |publisher=University of Calabar |ref=refUkpe2018}}
* {{Citation |last=Una |first=F.X. |title=Efik Language |location=Uyo |publisher=Efik Leadership Foundation |year=2018 |ref=refUna1923}}
* {{Citation |last=Williams |first=Gomer |title=History of the Liverpool Privateers and Letters of Marque: with an Account of the Liverpool Slave Trade |location=London |publisher=William Heinemann; Edward Howell Church Street |year=1897 |ref=refWilliams1897}} {{oclc|557806739}}

== External links ==
{{Incubator|efi}}
* ELAR [http://elar.soas.ac.uk/deposit/0277 <nowiki>documentation of Dirge songs among the Urban people [Efik and Ibibio]</nowiki>]
* [http://efikeburutu.org/efik%20language.html Efik Language—The Orthography]

{{Languages of Nigeria}}
{{Cross River languages}}
{{Authority control}}

[[Category:Languages of Nigeria]]
[[Category:Efik mythology]]
[[Category:Efik people]]

Calvary-St. George's Parish

2022-12-12T20:15:54Z

MF-Warburg: rm pious thoughts that don't give any info

{{Use mdy dates|date=April 2019}}
{{short description|Church building in New York City}}
[[File:Calvary Church from west.jpg|thumb]]
{{coord|40.73888|-73.98669|type:landmark_globe:earth_region:US-NY|display=title}}

'''Calvary-St. George's Parish''' is an [[Episcopal Church (United States)|Episcopal]] parish in [[Manhattan]], [[New York City]]. The current Priest-in-Charge is Jake Smith, who came to the parish and was ordained as a [[presbyter]] in the fall of 2006.<ref>{{cite news |last=Wilmot |first=Judith |date=October 4–10, 2006 |title=New priest feels right at home at pulpit in the city |work=The Villager |location=New York |access-date=April 16, 2016 |url=http://thevillager.com/villager_179/newpriestfeelsright.html |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161221193811/http://thevillager.com/villager_179/newpriestfeelsright.html |archive-date=December 21, 2016}}</ref> The other priests are Jim Munroe, and Nancy Hanna.<ref>{{cite web |title=Clergy and Staff |website=The Parish of Calvary-St. George's |access-date=April 16, 2016 |url=http://www.calvarystgeorges.org/clergyandstaff |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160412081310/http://www.calvarystgeorges.org/clergyandstaff |archive-date=April 12, 2016}}</ref> Kamel Boutros, a former singer with [[Metropolitan Opera]], is music director.<ref>{{Cite web|title=Neighbor and friend|url=https://wng.org/articles/neighbor-and-friend-1617648350|access-date=2021-04-22|website=WORLD|language=en}}</ref> In 2021, it reported 625 members, average attendance of 139, and $749,025 in plate and pledge income.<ref>{{Cite web|title=Explore Parochial Trends|url=https://www.generalconvention.org/explore-parochial-report-trends|access-date=2022-12-02|website=Episcopal Church|language=en}}</ref>

Calvary-St George's was the birthplace of [[Alcoholics Anonymous]].<ref>{{Cite web|title=Alcoholics Anonymous : A Biography of Sam Shoemaker|url=https://aa.org/pages/en_US/a-biography-of-sam-shoemaker|access-date=2021-04-22|website=aa.org}}</ref><ref name=":0">{{Cite web|date=2017-03-31|title=Let My People Go — Spring 2017 Southern Seminary Magazine|url=https://equip.sbts.edu/publications/magazine/magazine-issue/spring-2017-vol-85-no-1/let-people-go/|access-date=2021-04-22|website=Southern Equip|language=en-US}}</ref> It also served as the launch point for Let My People Go, a non-profit organization that teaches churches how to fight [[Human trafficking in the United States|human trafficking]],<ref name=":0" /> and sponsors Out Not Down, an LGBT youth homelessness prevention program.<ref>{{Cite web|last=Slovacek|first=Randy|date=2019-06-18|title=A Pride Flag For Homeless LGBTQ Youth|url=https://instinctmagazine.com/a-pride-flag-for-homeless-lgbtq-youth/|url-status=live|access-date=2021-04-22|website=Instinct Magazine|language=en-US|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190708024236/https://instinctmagazine.com/a-pride-flag-for-homeless-lgbtq-youth/ |archive-date=July 8, 2019 }}</ref> A [[soup kitchen]] ministry serves meals to approximately 125 people on Thursdays at noon.<ref>{{Cite web|last=Br|first=Carly|date=2020-04-06|title=Coronavirus NYC Food Resource Guide: Lower East Side/Chinatown|url=https://www.nycfoodpolicy.org/coronavirus-nyc-food-resource-guide-lower-east-side-chinatown/|access-date=2021-04-22|website=NYC Food Policy Center (Hunter College)|language=en-US}}</ref> The parish also hosts a children's [[Christmas pageant]] open to "[w]hoever shows up at church," according to [[The Wall Street Journal|Wall Street Journal]].<ref>{{Cite news|last=Ansberry|first=Clare|date=2019-12-23|title=Introducing the Pop-Up Christmas Play: 'We Have a Ladybug in the Manger.'|language=en-US|work=Wall Street Journal|url=https://www.wsj.com/articles/we-have-a-ladybug-in-the-manger-pop-up-christmas-plays-simplify-the-season-11577114960|access-date=2021-04-22|issn=0099-9660}}</ref>

After a May 1, 2016 fire burned neighboring church [[Trinity Chapel Complex|Serbian Orthodox Cathedral of St. Sava]],<ref>{{Cite news|last1=Stack|first1=Liam|last2=Correal|first2=Annie|date=2016-05-02|title=New York City Serbian Orthodox Church Is Gutted in Fire|language=en-US|work=The New York Times|url=https://www.nytimes.com/2016/05/02/nyregion/blaze-engulfs-historic-serbian-orthodox-church-in-manhattan.html|access-date=2021-04-22|issn=0362-4331}}</ref> members of that parish temporarily used [[St. George's Episcopal Church (Manhattan)|the St George's sanctuary]] to gather.<ref>{{Cite web|last1=Lewis|first1=Danny|last2=Brown|first2=Stephen Rex|date=May 8, 2016|title=Worshipers at Manhattan Serbian Orthodox church hold first service since devastating fire|url=https://www.nydailynews.com/new-york/manhattan/manhattan-serbian-orthodox-church-holds-service-fire-article-1.2629451|access-date=2021-04-22|website=nydailynews.com}}</ref> St George's also hosts St. Ann’s Church for the Deaf, the first church for the Deaf in the United States,<ref>{{Cite web|title=» St. Ann's Church for the Deaf|url=https://www.dioceseny.org/ministries-to-the-deaf/st-anns/|access-date=2021-04-22|language=en-US}}</ref> and Sea Dog Theater, a non-profit [[off-Broadway]] theater troupe.<ref>{{cite web|last=Clement|first=Olivia|date=March 25, 2019|title=5 Off-Broadway Shows With Limited Runs in April|url=http://www.playbill.com/article/5-off-broadway-shows-with-limited-runs-in-april|access-date=2021-04-22|website=Playbill}}</ref>

During the early days of [[COVID-19 pandemic in New York City|New York's 2020 coronavirus lockdown]], [[New York Post]] reported on the church's bells, which played "[[Amazing Grace]]" and other [[Hymn|hymns]] four times a day.<ref>{{Cite web|last=Lewak|first=Doree|date=2020-04-04|title=NYC church has a unique way of lifting the city's spirits|url=https://nypost.com/2020/04/04/nyc-church-has-a-unique-way-of-lifting-the-citys-spirits/|access-date=2021-04-22|website=New York Post|language=en-US}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|last=Morris|first=Andrea|date=2020-04-05|title='Hope is Rising, Even in the Midst of Tragedy': NYC Churches Pray God Will Bring Many to Jesus in This Crisis|url=https://www1.cbn.com/cbnnews/us/2020/april/hope-is-rising-even-in-the-midst-of-tragedy-nyc-churches-pray-god-will-bring-many-to-jesus-in-this-crisis|access-date=2021-04-22|website=CBN News|language=en}}</ref> Calvary-St George's connection to [[Harry Thacker Burleigh]],<ref>{{Cite web|last=Jones|first=Randye|date=2016-02-10|title=Harry Thacker Burleigh Biography|url=https://afrovoices.com/harry-thacker-burleigh-biography/|url-status=live|access-date=2021-04-22|website=Afrocentric Voices in "Classical" Music|language=en-US|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160322042348/http://afrovoices.com/harry-thacker-burleigh-biography/ |archive-date=March 22, 2016 }}</ref> one of the first African-American composers to incorporate spirituality into music, was subject of a February 2021 [[WPIX|PIX11]] [[African-American history|Black history]] moment.<ref>{{Cite web|last=DeSilva|first=Amanda|date=2021-02-19|title=Highlighting Black History in NYC: St. George's Episcopal Church|url=https://pix11.com/news/black-history-month/highlighting-black-history-in-nyc-st-georges-episcopal-church/|url-status=live|access-date=2021-04-22|website=PIX11|language=en-US|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210219233850/https://www.pix11.com/news/black-history-month/highlighting-black-history-in-nyc-st-georges-episcopal-church |archive-date=February 19, 2021 }}</ref>

==History==
The parish was formed in 1976 by the merger of the parishes of three churches which were in close proximity:
*'''[[St. George's Episcopal Church (Manhattan)|St. George's Church]]''', founded in 1749 and located at 209 [[16th Street (Manhattan)|East 16th Street]] at Rutherford Place, on [[Stuyvesant Square]];
*'''[[Calvary Church (Manhattan)|Calvary Church]]''', founded in 1832 and located at 273 [[Park Avenue South]] on the corner of [[21st Street (Manhattan)|East 21st Street]] in the [[Gramercy Park]] neighborhood near the [[Flatiron District]]; and
*'''[[Church of the Holy Communion and Buildings|Church of the Holy Communion]]''', founded in 1844 and located at 656–662 [[Sixth Avenue|Avenue of the Americas]] (Sixth Avenue) at [[20th Street (Manhattan)|West 20th Street]] in the [[Flatiron District]].

With all three parishes facing dwindling enrollment and financial problems, the combined parish [[deconsecrated]] the Church of the Holy Communion and sold the church buildings to [[Odyssey House]], a [[drug rehabilitation]] program, in order to raise money and pay down their debts.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.calvarystgeorges.org/ |title=Calvary St, George website |access-date=May 19, 2010}}</ref><ref name="tourflat">{{cite tourflat}}, pp.88–89</ref> Odyssey House, in turn, sold them to [[nightclub]] entrepreneur [[Peter Gatien]], who opened the New York [[The Limelight|Limelight]] club there in 1983. The buildings are currently the location of an upscale boutique mall called the Limelight Marketplace. The other two sanctuaries of the combined parish both remain in use.<ref>{{cite fromatoz}} pp.36–37</ref>

==See also==
*{{Portal-inline|Christianity}}

==References==
'''Notes'''
{{reflist}}

==External links==
{{commons category}}
*{{official website|http://www.calvarystgeorges.org/}}

[[Category:Episcopal church buildings in New York City]]
[[Category:Churches in Manhattan]]

Élisabeth Baume-Schneider

2022-12-07T12:05:05Z

MF-Warburg: /* Personal life */ typo

{{Short description|Swiss politician}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=February 2022}}
{{Infobox officeholder
| name = Élisabeth Baume-Schneider
| office = [[Federal Council of Switzerland|Swiss Federal Councillor]]
| term_start = 1 January 2023
| term_end =

| succeeding = [[Simonetta Sommaruga]]
| successor =
| president =
| subterm = '''Department'''
| suboffice =

| office1 = Member of the [[Council of States of Switzerland|Swiss Council of States]]
| constituency1 = [[Jura (Council of States constituency)|Jura]]
| termstart1 = 2 December 2019

| office2 = Member of the Government of the [[Canton of Jura]]
| termstart2 = 1 January 2003
| termend2 = 31 December 2015

| birth_date = 24 December 1963
| birth_place = [[Saint-Imier]], [[Switzerland]]
| image = Élisabeth Baume-Schneider (2019).jpg
}}

'''Élisabeth Baume-Schneider''' (born 24 December 1963 in [[Saint-Imier]])<ref name=":0">{{Cite web|title=Ratsmitglied ansehen|url=https://www.parlament.ch/fr/biografie/elisabeth-baume-schneider/4238|access-date=2021-02-11|website=www.parlament.ch}}</ref> is a Swiss politician of the [[Social Democratic Party of Switzerland]]<ref>{{Cite web |title=Ratsmitglied ansehen |url=https://www.parlament.ch/de/biografie/elisabeth-baume-schneider/4238 |access-date=2022-12-07 |website=www.parlament.ch}}</ref> and a current member of the [[Council of States (Switzerland)|Council of States]].<ref name=":2">{{Cite web|title=DIJU - Dictionnaire du Jura – Baume-Schneider, Elisabeth (1963-)|url=https://www.diju.ch/f/notices/detail/632|access-date=2021-02-13|website=www.diju.ch}}</ref> On 7 December 2022, she was [[2022 Swiss Federal Council election|elected]] to the [[Federal Council (Switzerland)|Federal Council]], the first ever elected member from the [[Canton of Jura]]<ref name=":6">{{Cite web |date=2022-12-07 |title=Bundesratswahlen - Baume-Schneider schafft Überraschung +++ Rösti folgt auf Maurer |url=https://www.srf.ch/news/schweiz/bundesratswahlen-baume-schneider-schafft-ueberraschung-roesti-folgt-auf-maurer |access-date=2022-12-07 |website=Schweizer Radio und Fernsehen (SRF) |language=de}}</ref>, on a ticket of the [[Social Democratic Party of Switzerland|Social Democratic Party]] (SP)<ref name=":5">{{Cite web |last=Nachrichtenredaktion |title=Bundesratswahlen live: Wer folgt auf Maurer und Sommaruga? |url=https://www.aargauerzeitung.ch/schweiz/bundesrats-ersatzwahl-sensation-baume-schneider-ist-sp-bundesraetin-favoritin-eva-herzog-unterliegt-bei-der-svp-hat-sich-favorit-albert-roesti-svp-durchgesetzt-ld.2383176 |access-date=2022-12-07 |website=Aargauer Zeitung |language=de}}</ref>.

== Early life and education ==
Élisabeth Baume-Schneider was born to peasant and her grandparents come from [[Seeland (Switzerland)|Seeland]] in [[Canton of Bern|Canton Bern]].<ref name=":5" /> She graduated from high school in [[La Chaux-de-Fonds]] in 1983 and following she studied social sciences at the [[University of Neuchâtel]]. She obtained a [[Licentiate (degree)|licentiate]] in 1987.<ref name=":2" /> Between 1989 and 2002 she worked as a social worker in [[Franches-Montagnes District|Franches-Montagnes]] and later for the cantonal administration of [[Jura, Switzerland|Jura]].<ref name=":2" />

== Political career ==
In 1995 she became a member of the [[Grand Council of Jura]] over which she presided in 2000.<ref name=":0" /> Between December 2002<ref name=":2" /> and 2015 she was a member of the government of the [[Canton of Jura]]<ref>{{Cite web|date=2019-10-19|title=Ständeratswahlen Jura - CVP und SP verteidigen im Jura ihre Sitze im Ständerat|url=https://www.srf.ch/news/schweiz/wahlen-2019/wahlen-2019-kantone/wahlen-2019-jura/staenderatswahlen-jura-cvp-und-sp-verteidigen-im-jura-ihre-sitze-im-staenderat|access-date=2021-02-11|website=Schweizer Radio und Fernsehen (SRF)|language=de}}</ref> in which she acted as the minister of education culture and sports.<ref name=":3">{{Cite journal|last=|first=|date=May 2008|title=Ministre de la santé, de la jeunesse, des sports et de la vie associative|url=http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/s0001-4079(19)32748-7|journal=Bulletin de l'Académie Nationale de Médecine|volume=192|issue=5|pages=853–860|doi=10.1016/s0001-4079(19)32748-7|issn=0001-4079|via=}}</ref> As such she was elected as the president of the strategic committee of the {{Interlanguage link|Haute École Arc|lt=Haute École Arc|fr||WD=}}.<ref name=":3" />

In the [[2019 Swiss federal election|federal elections of 2019]], Baume-Schneider was elected to the [[Council of States (Switzerland)|Council of States]].<ref name=":0" /> In January 2020 she was elected to the advisory council of the [[Fachhochschule]].<ref name=":1">{{Cite web |last=News |first=https://www fhnews ch FH |date=2020-01-17 |title=Neue Politiker im Beirat von FH SCHWEIZ |url=https://www.fhnews.ch/artikel/neue-politiker-im-beirat-von-fh-schweiz |access-date=2021-02-11 |website=FH News |language=de}}</ref> In November 2022, she announced her candidacy to the Federal Council of Switzerland.<ref name=":4">{{Cite web |last=Biner |first=David |date=11 November 2022 |title=Die welsche Variable: Élisabeth Baume-Schneider will Bundesrätin werden und zwingt damit die Fraktion, das SP-Ticket auf drei Plätze aufzustocken |url=https://www.nzz.ch/schweiz/die-welsche-variable-elisabeth-baume-schneider-will-bundesraetin-werden-und-zwingt-damit-die-fraktion-das-sp-ticket-auf-drei-plaetze-aufzustocken-ld.1711770? |website=[[Neue Zürcher Zeitung]]}}</ref>

=== Federal Councilor ===
On the 7. December 2022 she was elected to the federal council, replacing the previous, retiring federal councillor for the SP, Simonetta Sommaruga. She is the first member of the federal council from the canton of Jura, the youngest of the Swiss cantons. Her election was controversial, as it means that the [[German-speaking part of Switzerland]], which constitutes the majority of the Swiss population, is now underrepresented in the federal council, with only 3 of the 7 councillors hailing from this region.<ref name=":6" />

== Personal life ==
Elisabeth Baume-Schneider is married and has two children. Her [[place of origin]] is [[Les Breuleux|Les Breuleux]], [[Canton of Jura|Jura]], Switzerland.<ref name=":0" /> She gave birth to her second child when she was presiding the Grand Council of Jura in 2000.<ref name=":4" /> She tried to create family based [[Work–life interface|work-life balance]] and announced she would reserve half a day per week while acting in the executive council of Jura.<ref name=":4" /> She then had to admit that this was not possible, and was grateful her partner reduced his work pensum to 50%.<ref name=":4" />

== References ==
<references />
{{Authority Control}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Baume-Schneider, Élisabeth}}
[[Category:Living people]]
[[Category:University of Neuchâtel alumni]]
[[Category:1963 births]]
[[Category:21st-century Swiss women politicians]]
[[Category:21st-century Swiss politicians]]
[[Category:Members of the Council of States (Switzerland)]]
[[Category:Members of the Federal Council (Switzerland)]]

Lady Mass

2022-11-03T21:55:34Z

MF-Warburg: the lady mass wasn't a part of the office

#REDIRECT [[Votive Mass]]

Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Manila

2022-10-12T08:41:08Z

MF-Warburg: /* Archbishops */

{{Short description|Archdiocese of the Catholic Church in the Philippines}}
{{Cleanup bare URLs|date=August 2022}}
{{more citations needed|date=February 2020}}
{{Infobox diocese
| jurisdiction = Archdiocese
| name = Manila
| latin = Archidioecesis Manilensis
| local = {{lang|fil|Arkidiyosesis ng Maynila}} {{lang|es|Arquidiócesis de Manila}}
| image =
| image_size =
| image_alt =
| caption = The [[Manila Cathedral]] in [[Intramuros]] Seat of the Archdiocese of Manila
| coat = Coat of Arms of the Archdiocese of Manila Vectorized.svg
| coat_size = 175px
| coat_alt =
| flag = 
| flag_size =
| flag_alt =

| country = {{flag|Philippines}}
| territory = *[[City of Manila]]
*[[Makati]]
*[[Mandaluyong]]
*[[Pasay]]
*[[San Juan, Metro Manila|City of San Juan]]
| province = Manila
| deaneries =
| headquarters = [[Palacio Arzobispal|Arzobispado de Manila]] [[Intramuros|Intramuros, Manila 1002]]
| coordinates = {{coord|14.5904202|120.9708023}}

| area_km2 = 549
| area_sqmi = 
| area_footnotes =
| population = 3,673,000
| population_as_of =
| catholics = 3,212,781
| catholics_percent = 80.9
| parishes = 87 (85 full-fledged parishes, 1 quasi-parish, 1 personal parish)
| churches = 
| congregations = 
| schools = 
| members =

| denomination = [[Catholic Church|Catholic]]
| sui_iuris_church = [[Latin Church]]
| rite = [[Roman Rite]]
| established = {{start date|1579|2|6}} (Diocese) {{start date|1595|8|14}} (Archdiocese)
| cathedral = [[Manila Cathedral|Cathedral-Basilica of the Immaculate Conception]]
| cocathedral =
| patron = [[Immaculate Conception]]
| patron_title = 
| priests = 640 (Diocesan: 271, Religious: 369)
| language = [[English language|English]] and [[Filipino language|Filipino]]

| pope = {{Incumbent pope}} 
| bishop = [[Jose Advincula]]
| bishop_title = Archbishop
| coadjutor =
| suffragans = {{unbulleted list|[[Roman Catholic Diocese of Parañaque#Bishop of Parañaque|Jesse Mercado]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Parañaque|Parañaque]])|[[Honesto Ongtioco]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Cubao|Cubao]])|Buenaventura Famadico ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of San Pablo|San Pablo]])|[[Reynaldo G. Evangelista|Reynaldo Evangelista]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Imus|Imus]])|[[Mylo Hubert Vergara]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Pasig|Pasig]])|[[Pablo Virgilio David]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Kalookan|Kalookan]])|[[Francisco Mendoza de Leon|Francisco de Leon]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Antipolo|Antipolo]])|[[Dennis Villarojo]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Malolos|Malolos]])| Roberto Gaa ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Novaliches|Novaliches]])}}
|
| vicar_general = Jose Clemente Ignacio
| episcopal_vicar =
| judicial_vicar =
| emeritus_bishops = [[Luis Antonio Tagle]] (Archbishop, 2011–2020) [[Gaudencio Rosales|Gaudencio Borbon Rosales]] (Archbishop, 2003–2011) Teodoro J. Buhain, Jr. (Auxiliary Bishop, 1983–2003) [[Broderick Pabillo]] (Auxiliary Bishop, 2006-2021)

| map = RC Archdiocese of Manila.png
| map_size =
| map_alt =
| map_caption = Jurisdiction of the metropolitan see within the Philippines.

| website = {{URL|www.rcam.org}}
| footnotes =
}}

The '''Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Manila''' ({{lang-lat|Archidioecesis Manilensis}}; {{lang-fil|Arkidiyosesis ng Maynilà}}; {{lang-es|Arquidiócesis de Manila}}) is the [[archdiocese]] of the [[Latin Church]] of the [[Catholic Church]] in [[Metro Manila]], [[Catholic Church in the Philippines|Philippines]], encompassing the cities of [[Manila]], [[Makati]], [[San Juan, Metro Manila|San Juan]], [[Mandaluyong]], and [[Pasay]]. The [[Manila Cathedral|cathedral church]] is a [[minor basilica]] located in [[Intramuros]], which comprises the old city of Manila. The [[Blessed Virgin Mary]], under the title [[Immaculate Conception]], is the principal patroness of the archdiocese.

The Archdiocese of Manila is the oldest diocese in the Philippines, created in 1579 as a diocese and elevated as a metropolitan archdiocese in 1595. Since its last territorial changes in 2003, the Archdiocese of Manila is the [[metropolitan see]] of the ecclesiastical province of the same name, which also include five dioceses encompassing most of the [[National Capital Region (Philippines)|National Capital Region]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Novaliches|Novaliches]], [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Parañaque|Parañaque]], [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Cubao|Cubao]], [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Caloocan|Kalookan]], and [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Pasig|Pasig]]) and four dioceses of its surrounding provinces of [[Cavite]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Imus|Diocese of Imus]]), [[Rizal]] and [[Marikina City]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Antipolo|Diocese of Antipolo]]), [[Bulacan]] and [[Valenzuela City]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Malolos|Diocese of Malolos]]), and [[Laguna (province)|Laguna]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of San Pablo|Diocese of San Pablo]]).

In addition, the Archdiocese also serves as the ''de facto'' overseer of the [[Military Ordinariate of the Philippines]], as well as the Apostolic Vicariates of [[Roman Catholic Apostolic Vicariate of Puerto Princesa|Puerto Princesa]] and [[Apostolic Vicariate of Taytay|Taytay]] in [[Palawan]], all [[Diocese of Rome#Other exempt (directly subject) sees|exempt dioceses]] of the [[Holy See]] (with the vicariates under the jurisdiction of the [[Congregation for the Evangelization of Peoples]]).

The archdiocese also owns and manages institutions located outside its own territorial jurisdiction and on jurisdictions of other dioceses: two retreat houses in the dioceses of [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Baguio|Baguio]] and [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Antipolo|Antipolo]] and seminary in the diocese of [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Parañaque|Parañaque]], as well as the radio station [[DZRV-AM|DZRV Radio Veritas 846 kHz]] and the [[EDSA Shrine]] in the diocese of [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Cubao|Cubao]]. Additionally, the archdiocese is a shareholder of the [[Bank of the Philippine Islands]].<ref>{{cite report |author= |author-link= |authors= |date=2021 |title=BPI: A trusted lifeline for tomorrow, today (2020 Integrated Report) |url=https://www.bpi.com.ph/assets/aboutbpi/integratedreports/2020integratedreportinteractive.pdf#page=84 |publisher=Bank of the Philippine Islands |page=164 |docket= |access-date=December 27, 2021 |quote=}}</ref>

Its suffragan diocese of Malolos in Bulacan, alongside with the dioceses of [[Roman Catholic Diocese of San Jose (Nueva Ecija)|San Jose]] and [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Cabanatuan|Cabanatuan]] in [[Nueva Ecija]] (both suffragans of [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Lingayen–Dagupan|Archdiocese of Lingayen-Dagupan]]), and [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Balanga|Balanga]] ([[Bataan]]), [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Iba|Iba]] ([[Zambales]]) and [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Tarlac|Tarlac]] ([[Tarlac]]; suffragans of the [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of San Fernando|Archdiocese of San Fernando]]), form the group of dioceses in [[Central Luzon]].

Since June 24, 2021, [[Jose Advincula|Jose Cardinal Advincula]] is the Archbishop of Manila.<ref>{{cite news |last1=Depasupil |first1=William |title=Cardinal Advincula installed as 33rd Manila archbishop |url=https://www.manilatimes.net/2021/06/24/news/cardinal-advincula-installed-as-33rd-manila-archbishop/1804473 |access-date=June 24, 2021 |work=The Manila Times |date=June 24, 2021}}</ref>

==History==
[[File:Archbishop of Manila - colonial period throne room.jpg|thumb|230 px|left|Interior of the Throne Room in the Archbishop's Palace as it was during the Spanish colonial period.]]

Per the efforts of [[conquistador]] [[Martin de Goiti|Martín de Goiti]] – who founded the [[City of Manila]] by uniting the dominions of [[Rajah Sulayman|Sulayman III]] of [[Kingdom of Namayan|Namayan]], Sabag, [[Rajah Matanda|Rajah Ache ''Matanda'']] of [[Kingdom of Maynila|Maynila]] who was a vassal to the Sultan of Brunei, and [[Lakandula|Lakan Dula]] of [[Kingdom of Tondo|Tondo]] who was a tributary to [[Ming Dynasty]] China – the Diocese of Manila was established on February 6, 1579, through the [[Papal bull]] ''Illius Fulti Præsidio'' by [[Pope Gregory XIII]], encompassing all [[New Spain|Spanish colonies]] in Asia as a [[Suffragan diocese|suffragan]] of the [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Mexico|Archdiocese of Mexico]]. Fray [[Domingo de Salazar]], a [[Dominican Order|Dominican]] from the Convent of San Sebastian in [[Salamanca]], Spain, was selected by King [[Philip II of Spain]] to be bishop of the new diocese and was presented to the pope.<ref name=First>[http://www.manilacathedral.org/History/history_1.htm "History – the First Cathedral 1581–1583]. Manila Metropolitan Cathedral-Basilica Official Website. Retrieved on 2013-03-22.</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|last=de Achútegui|first=Pedro S.|date=1979|title=A Problem of Chronology: The Quadricentennial of Manila and the Gregorian Calendar|url=http://www.jstor.org/stable/42632495|journal=Philippine Studies|volume=27|issue=3|pages=417–431|jstor=42632495|issn=0031-7837|via=JSTOR}}</ref>

Over the course of history and growth of Catholicism in the Philippines, the diocese was elevated and new dioceses had been carved from its territory. On August 14, 1595, [[Pope Clement VIII]] raised the diocese to the status of an archdiocese with [[Bishop]] [[Ignacio Santibáñez]] its first archbishop. Three new dioceses were created as suffragans to Manila: [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Caceres|Nueva Cáceres]], [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Nueva Segovia|Nueva Segovia]], and [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Cebu|Cebu]]. With the creation of these new dioceses, the territory of the archdiocese was reduced to the city of Manila and the adjoining [[Provinces of the Philippines|civil provinces]] in proximity including [[Mindoro Island]]. It was bounded to the north by the [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Nueva Segovia|Diocese of Nueva Segovia]], to the south by the [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Cebu|Diocese of Cebu]], and to the southeast by the [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Caceres|Diocese of Nueva Cáceres]].<ref>[http://www.manilacathedral.org/History/history_2.htm "History – The Second Cathedral 1591-1600"]. Manila Metropolitan Cathedral-Basilica Official Website. Retrieved on 2013-03-22.</ref>

During the Hispanic period, the archdiocese was ruled by a succession of [[Spaniard|Spanish]] and [[Latin Americans|Latino]] archbishops. The [[British occupation of Manila]] during the [[Seven Years' War]] saw the temporary conversion of Sultan [[Azim ud-Din I of Sulu]] to Catholicism, the massive looting and destruction of [[ecclesiastical]] treasures, as well as the burning of churches by [[Kingdom of Great Britain|British]] soldiers, [[Sepoy]] mercenaries, and rebellious Chinese residents in [[Binondo]]. This episode was particularly damaging to Philippine scholarship due to the fact that the monasteries holding the archives and artifacts about the pre-colonial Philippine Rajahnates, Kedatuans, Sultanates, Lakanates, and Wangdoms and their conversion to Catholicism were either burnt, lost, or looted by the British. An example would be the [[Boxer Codex]], whose earliest owner [[Giles Fox-Strangways, 6th Earl of Ilchester|Lord Giles of Ilchester]] had inherited it from an ancestor who stole it from Manila during the British Occupation.<ref name=roces1977p1004>{{Harvnb|Roces|1977|p=1004}}.</ref>

Nevertheless, peace was subsequently restored after the Protestant British occupation. In the time after this, the Catholic religious orders (with the exception of the [[Jesuits]] who were temporarily suppressed by the Spaniards due to their role in anti-imperialist movements in [[Latin America]]) became the powerful driving force in the Archdiocese of Manila. The local diocesan clergy resented the foreign religious orders due to their near [[monopoly]] of ecclesiastical positions. The opposition of the religious orders against an autonomous diocesan clergy independent of them lead to the martyrdom of priests [[Mariano Gomez (priest)|Mariano Gomez]], [[José Burgos]], [[Jacinto Zamora]] collectively known as [[Gomburza]]. This inspired the [[Ateneo de Manila University|Jesuit educated]] [[Jose Rizal]] to form the [[La Liga Filipina]], to ask for reforms from Spain and recognition of local clergy.

Rizal was executed and the La Liga Filipina dissolved. The 1896 [[Philippine revolution]] was triggered when the Spanish discovered the anti-colonial secret organisation [[Katipunan]], leading to the end of Spanish rule. The United States took the Philippines from Spain in the 1898 [[Spanish–American War]]; this developed into fighting between the Philippine revolutionaries and the U.S. in the 1899–1902 [[Philippine–American War]], followed by victory for the U.S. and disestablishment of the Roman Catholic Church as the state church of the Philippines. In the period after the war, Philippine churches were restored in the [[Art-Deco]] architectural motif. There was a looming threat of apostasy and schism with the rise of anti-clerical [[Freemasonry in the Philippines|Philippine Freemasonry]] and the establishment of the [[Philippine Independent Church]] due to Filipino anger against Spanish ecclesiastical corruption.<ref>"Pope Orders Sharp Action; Archbishop of Manila Instructed to Excommunicate Philippine National Church Promoters", ''New York Times'', New York, NY: Dec 29, 1902. p.7</ref> In response, the Vatican supported Philippine independence and applied a policy of reinforcing orthodoxy and reconciliation which resulted in the majority of the Filipinos remaining faithful to the Roman Catholic Church and having a good number of those separated from the Church grafted back.

[[File:Old Ecclesiastical Seal of the Archdiocese of Manila.png|thumb|left|230px|Old Ecclesiastical Seal of the Archdiocese of Manila used until 1949]]
The province of [[Mindoro]] was established as an independent diocese on April 10, 1910, by virtue of a ''Decretum Consistoriale'' signed by [[Pope Pius X]], implementing the [[Papal bull|Bull]] ''Quae Mari Sinico'' of [[Pope Leo XIII]]. On the same date, the [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Lipa|Diocese of Lipa]] was created, with jurisdiction over the provinces of [[Batangas]], [[Quezon|Tayabas]], [[Marinduque]], and some parts of [[Masbate]]. In May 1928, [[Pope Pius XI]] established the [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Lingayen-Dagupan|Diocese of Lingayen]], carved from Manila and Nueva Segovia. In this creation, 26 parishes were separated from Manila. He also named [[Our Lady of Guadalupe]] as a patroness of the [[Filipinos|Filipino]] people in 1938.

December 8, 1941, marked the beginning of the Japanese occupation of the Philippines.<ref>{{cite book |author=MacArthur General Staff |others=GEN [[Harold Keith Johnson]], BG [[Harold W. Nelson|Harold Nelson]], Douglas MacArthur |title=Report of General MacArthur: The Campaigns of MacArthur in the Pacific Volume I |chapter=The Japanese Offensive in the Philippines |chapter-url=http://www.history.army.mil/books/wwii/MacArthur%20Reports/MacArthur%20V1/ch01.htm |url=http://www.history.army.mil/books/wwii/MacArthur%20Reports/MacArthur%20V1/index.htm#contents |access-date=24 March 2013 |year=1994 |publisher=United States Army |lccn=66-60005 |page=6}}</ref> Members of the secretive [[Black Dragon Society]] had infiltrated all facets of Philippine life and had greatly guided the invading Japanese forces. [[World War II]] marked a period of irreplaceable loss to the Archdiocese of Manila. The combination of violent theft and arson done by the Japanese and indiscriminate [[carpet bombing]] by the [[Americans]] during the [[Battle of Manila (1945)]] lead to the permanent loss of many of the ancient Gothic, Art-Deco, and [[Earthquake Baroque]] churches.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://archive.arabnews.com/?page=7&section=0&article=91871&d=7&m=2&y=2007&pix=opinion.jpg&category=Opinion |title=The Warsaw of Asia: How Manila was Flattened in WWII |first=Manuel L. |last=Quezon III |author-link=Manuel L. Quezon III |date=2007-02-07 |publisher=Arab News Online (archive.arabnews.com) |location=Jeddah, Saudi Arabia |at=Opinion |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120330181428/http://archive.arabnews.com/?page=7&section=0&article=91871&d=7&m=2&y=2007&pix=opinion.jpg&category=Opinion |archive-date=2012-03-30 |url-status=dead |access-date=2010-08-07}}</ref>

[[File:LaPurisimaInmaculadaConcepciondeRibera.jpg|thumb|314x314px|left|The [[Virgin Mary]] as the [[Immaculate Conception]], patroness of the archdiocese]]
In the aftermath of the war, in September 1942, [[Pope Pius XII]] declared [[Our Lady of Immaculate Conception]] as the ''Principal Patroness'' of the Philippines by virtue of the [[Papal Bull]], ''Impositi Nobis'', along with Saints [[Pudentiana]] and [[Rose of Lima]] as secondary patrons.<ref>Pope Pius XII (1942). [https://www.vatican.va/archive/aas/documents/AAS 34 [1942] - ocr.pdf "Acts of the Apostolic See – Insularum Philippinarum Beatissima Virgo Maria Titulo Immaculata Concepto Primaria Universalisque Patrona et Sanctae Virgines' Pudentiana ac Rosa Limanae Patronae Secundarias Declarantur"], pp. 336–337. Vatican Archives. Retrieved on 2013-03-22.</ref>

Due to the heavy damages resulting from World War II, the Manila Cathedral underwent major rebuilding from 1946 to 1958. The Parish of [[San Miguel Church (Manila)|San Miguel]] served as ''pro-cathedral'' or temporary cathedral of the local church until the Manila Cathedral was reopened and consecrated in 1958.

On December 11, 1948, the Apostolic Constitution ''Probe Noscitur'' further divided the Archdiocese of Manila by placing the northern part of the local church in the new [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of San Fernando|Diocese of San Fernando]]. On November 25, 1961, the Archdiocese of Manila was again partitioned with the creation of the [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Malolos|Diocese of Malolos]] for the province of [[Bulacan]] in the north and the [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Imus|Diocese of Imus]] for the province of [[Cavite]] in the South.

[[Pope John Paul II]] declared the [[Manila Cathedral]] a [[Basilicas in the Catholic Church|minor basilica]] in 1981 through the ''[[motu proprio]] Quod ipsum'', issued as a papal bull.<ref>{{Cite web|title=The Manila Cathedral|url=http://manilacathedral.com.ph/elevation.aspx|access-date=2021-06-21|website=manilacathedral.com.ph}}</ref> In 1983, the province of [[Rizal]], together with the city of [[Marikina]] and the northeastern part of [[Pasig]], was placed under the new [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Antipolo|Diocese of Antipolo]].

The archdiocese witnessed many grace-filled church events such as the Second Synod of Manila (1911), the Third Synod of Manila (1925), the 33rd [[International Eucharistic Congress]] (1937), the First Plenary Council of the Philippines (1953), the papal visit of [[Pope Paul VI]] (1970), the Fourth Synod of Manila (1979), the papal visits of [[Pope John Paul II]] (the first in 1981 and the second in 1995), the National Marian Year (1985), the National Eucharistic Year (1987), the Second Plenary Council of the Philippines (1991), the Second Provincial Council of Manila (1996), the 4th World Meeting of Families (2003), and the papal visit of [[Pope Francis]] (2015).

In 2002, two more dioceses were carved out of the Archdiocese: the [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Novaliches|Diocese of Novaliches]] and the [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Parañaque|Diocese of Parañaque]]. In 2003, three more dioceses were erected: [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Cubao|Cubao]], [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Caloocan|Kalookan]], and [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Pasig|Pasig]].

==Coat of arms==
The arms of the metropolitan see of Manila is an adaptation of the [[Seal of Manila|arms]] granted by [[Philip II of Spain|Philip II]] of [[Spain]] to the "insigne y siempre leal (distinguished and ever loyal)" city of [[Manila]] in 1596. The silver crescent represents the [[Immaculate Conception]], patroness of the [[Manila Cathedral]] and of the entire Philippines. The tower represents [[God in Christianity|God]] himself whom the psalmist calls in [[Psalms]] 60 ''turris fortis contra inimicum'' (''turris fortitudinis a facie inimici'' in the Gallician psalter). The three windows make the tower represent the [[Trinity|Blessed Trinity]]: [[God the Father|Father]], [[God the Son|Son]] and [[Holy Spirit in Christianity|Holy Ghost]], three Persons in one God. The [[Sea-lion|sea lion]] represents the [[Philippines]], then-an overseas territory of Spain, and the [[Crosses in heraldry#Unequal limbs|pilgrim's cross]] which may be easily fixed on the ground symbolizes both the faith of the Filipino people and their missionary role in spreading that faith.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Madriaga |first=Mariano |date=1957 |title=The Coats-of-Arms of the Ecclesiastical Jurisdictions in the Philippines: Part I. The Metropolitan Sees |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/42720389 |journal=Philippine Studies |volume=5 |issue=2 |pages=177–190 |doi= |jstor=42720389 |access-date=5 June 2021}}</ref>

==Archbishops==
[[File:Cathedra of the Archbishop of Manila with coat of arms of Cardinal Jose Advincula, December 2021.jpg|thumb|230px|right|The [[cathedra]] of the Archbishop of Manila (December 2021).]]
The [[cathedra|seat]] of the archbishop is at [[Manila Cathedral]]. After the first bishop of Manila [[Domingo de Salazar]], the diocese became an archdiocese and there have been nineteen archbishops of Spanish origin. In 1903, the archdiocese received its first [[American Colonial Period (Philippines)|American]] archbishop, [[Jeremiah James Harty]] from [[St. Louis, Missouri]]. After him, the [[Ireland|Irishman]] [[Michael J. O'Doherty]] was appointed in 1916. O'Doherty would lead the church during a period when [[Filipinos]] were petitioning for sovereignty from the United States and during the [[Japanese Occupation of the Philippines]] during [[World War II]].

When O'Doherty died after Philippine independence in 1946, the [[Coadjutor bishop|coadjutor archbishop]] [[Gabriel M. Reyes]] became the first native Filipino in the position. Reyes' successor, Archbishop [[Rufino Jiao Santos]], became the first Filipino to become a [[Cardinal (Catholicism)|cardinal]] in 1960. On January 21, 1974, Pope Paul VI appointed then-[[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Jaro|Archbishop of Jaro]] [[Jaime Sin]] as the 30th Archbishop of Manila. He was named cardinal in 1976. In 2003, the archdiocese received [[Gaudencio Rosales]], [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Lipa|Archbishop of Lipa]], as successor to Cardinal Sin. [[Pope Benedict XVI]] later elevated Rosales to the [[cardinalate]] on March 24, 2006. On October 13, 2011, [[Luis Antonio Gokim Tagle]], then [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Imus|Bishop of Imus]], was named archbishop and was later made a cardinal by Benedict XVI on November 24, 2012. On December 8, 2019, he was appointed by [[Pope Francis]] to be the prefect of [[Congregation for the Evangelization of Peoples]]. In March 2020, Philippine President Duterte said the Pope had removed Tagle from his post in Manila for channeling church funds to the President's political opponents.<ref>{{cite news | access-date = December 9, 2020 | url = https://mb.com.ph/2020/03/10/duterte-manila-has-no-archbishop-because-the-pope-removed-tagle-for-meddling-in-politics/ | work = Manila Bulletin | title = Duterte: Manila has no archbishop because the Pope removed Tagle for meddling in politics | date= March 10, 2020 | first = Genalyn |last= Kabiling }}</ref> The Catholic Bishops' Conference of the Philippines (CBCP) and many individual Philippine prelates denounced Duterte's charge.<ref>{{cite news | access-date = December 9, 2020 | url = https://www.vaticannews.va/en/church/news/2020-03/philippines-bishops-cbcp-duterte-tagle-accusation.html | work = Vatican News | date= March 14, 2020 | title = Philippine bishops refute Duterte's accusation against Cardinal Tagle | first = Robin | last = Gomes }}</ref> Auxiliary Bishop [[Broderick Pabillo]] lead the archdiocese as [[Apostolic_administration#Temporary_administration_of_vacant_sees|Apostolic Administrator]] for 15 months during the COVID-19 pandemic, until Tagle's successor, then-[[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Capiz|Archbishop of Capiz]], [[Jose Advincula|José Fuerte Advíncula]] took office in March 2021.<ref>{{cite news | access-date = 25 March 2021 | url = https://www.rappler.com/nation/cardinal-jose-advincula-capiz-named-manila-archbishop | title = Cardinal Advincula of Capiz named Manila archbishop | agency = Rappler |work= Catholic Church | date= 25 March 2021}}</ref>

=== List of Archbishops of Manila ===

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
! scope="col" | No.
! scope="col" style="border-right:none;" |
! scope="col" style="border-left:none;" | Name
! scope="col" style="width:20%;" | From
! scope="col" style="width:20%;" | Until
|-
! scope="row" | 1
| [[File:Domingo de Salazar.jpg|110px]]
| [[Domingo de Salazar]]
| February 6, 1579
| December 4, 1594
|-
! scope="row" | 2
| [[File:Ignacio Santibanez.jpg|110px]]
| [[Ignacio Santibáñez]]
| August 30, 1595
| August 14, 1598
|-
! scope="row" | 3
| [[File:Miguel de Benavides1.JPG|110px]]
| [[Miguel de Benavides]]
| October 7, 1602
| July 26, 1605
|-
! scope="row" | 4
| [[File:Diego Vasquez de Mercado.jpg|110px]]
| [[Diego Vázquez de Mercado]]
| May 28, 1608
| June 12, 1616
|-
! scope="row" | 5
| [[File:Miguel Garcia Serrano , O.S.A. (1620 - 1629).jpg|110px]]
| [[Miguel García Serrano]]
| February 12, 1618
| June 14, 1629
|-
! scope="row" | 6
| [[File:Hernando Guerrero , O.S.A. (1635 - 1641).jpg|110px]]
| [[Hernando Guerrero]]
| January 9, 1634
| July 1, 1641
|-
! scope="row" | 7
| [[File:Fernando Montero de Espinosa (1644 - 1645).jpg|110px]]
| [[Fernando Montero Espinosa]]
| February 5, 1646
| 1648
|-
! scope="row" | 8
| [[File:Miguel de Poblete y Casasola (cropped).jpg|110px]]
| [[Miguel de Poblete Casasola]]
| January 21, 1649
| December 8, 1667
|-
! scope="row" | 9
| [[File:Juan Lopez.jpg|110px]]
| [[Juan López Galván]]
| November 14, 1672
| February 12, 1674
|-
! scope="row" | 10
| [[File:Felipe Pardo.jpg|110px]]
| Felipe Fernández de Pardo
| October 28, 1681
| December 31, 1689
|-
! scope="row" | 11
| [[File:Diego Camacho y Avila (1697 - 1705).jpg|110px]]
| [[Diego Camacho y Ávila]]
| August 19, 1696
| January 14, 1704
|-
! scope="row" | 12
| [[File:Francisco de la Cuesta.jpg|110px]]
| [[Francisco de la Cuesta]]
| August 12, 1707
| September 27, 1723
|-
! scope="row" | 13
| [[File:Carlos Bermudez Gonzalez (1722 - 1729).jpg|110px]]
| Carlos Bermúdez de Castro y González
| November 20, 1724
| November 13, 1729
|-
! scope="row" | 14
| [[File:Juan Angel Rodriguez.jpg|110px]]
| Juan Ángel Rodríguez
| May 18, 1731
| June 24, 1742
|-
! scope="row" | 15
| [[File:Pedro de la Trinidad.jpg|110px]]
| Pedro de la Santísima Trinidad Martínez de Arizala
| February 3, 1744
| May 28, 1755
|-
! scope="row" | 16
| [[File:Manuel Antonio Rojo del Rio Vera.jpg|110px]]
| [[Manuel Rojo del Río y Vieyra]]
| December 19, 1757
| January 30, 1764
|-
! scope="row" | 17
| [[File:Basilio Sancho de Santa Justa.jpg|110px]]
| Basilio Sancho de Santa Justa
| April 14, 1766
| December 15, 1787
|-
! scope="row" | 18
|
| Juan Antonio Orbigo de Gallego
| December 15, 1788
| May 17, 1797
|-
! scope="row" | 19
|
| Juan Antonio Zulaibar
| March 26, 1804
| March 4, 1824
|-
! scope="row" | 20
| [[File:Hilarion Diez.jpg|110px]]
| Hilarión Díez
| July 3, 1826
| May 7, 1829
|-
! scope="row" | 21
| [[File:Jose Segui , O.S.A. (1830 - 1845).jpg|110px]]
| José Seguí
| July 5, 1830
| July 4, 1845
|-
! scope="row" | 22
|
| [[José Julián de Aranguren]]
| style="text-align:center;"|January 19, 1846
| style="text-align:center;"|April 18, 1861
|-
! scope="row" | 23
| [[File:Gregorio Meliton Martinez (1862 - 1875).jpg|110px]]
| Gregorio Melitón Martínez Santa Cruz
| December 23, 1861
| September 30, 1875
|-
! scope="row" | 24
| [[File:Pedro Payo , O.P. (1876 - 1889 ).jpg|110px]]
| Pedro Payo y Piñeiro
| January 28, 1876
| January 1, 1889
|-
! scope="row" | 25
| [[File:Bernardino Nozaleda O.P. (1889 - 1902).jpg|110px]]
| Bernardino Nozaleda y Villa
| May 27, 1889
| February 4, 1902
|-
! scope="row" | 26
| [[File:Coat of Arms of Jeremiah James Harty.svg|frameless|113x113px]]
| [[Jeremiah James Harty]]
| June 6, 1903
| May 16, 1916 (Transferred to [[Archdiocese of Omaha|Diocese of Omaha]])
|-
! scope="row" | 27
| [[File:1940 Portrait Archbishop Michael J. O'Doherty.jpg|110px]]
| [[Michael J. O'Doherty]]
| September 6, 1916
| October 13, 1949 (Died in office)
|-
! scope="row" | 28
|[[File:Coat of Arms of Gabriel Martellino Reyes.svg|frameless|116x116px]]
| [[Gabriel Reyes]]
| October 13, 1949
| October 15, 1952 (Died in office)
|-

! scope="row" | 29
|[[File:Rufino Santos 1.jpg|110px]]
| [[Rufino Santos]]
| February 10, 1953
| September 3, 1973 (Died in office)
|-
! scope="row" | 30
| [[File:Cardinal Jaime Sin in 1988.jpg|110px]]
| [[Jaime Sin]]
| March 19, 1974
| September 15, 2003 (Retired)
|-
! scope="row" | 31
| [[File:Cardinal Rosales.jpg|110px]]
| [[Gaudencio Rosales]]
| November 21, 2003
| October 13, 2011 (Retired)
|-
! scope="row" | 32
|[[File:Luis Antonio Tagle in 2016.png|frameless|163x163px]]
| [[Luis Antonio Tagle]]
| December 12, 2011
| December 8, 2019 (Appointed as prefect of the [[Congregation for the Evangelization of Peoples]])<ref>https://cnnphilippines.com/news/2020/2/10/Luis-Antonio-Cardinal-Tagle-Pope-Francis-Vatican.html</ref>
|-
! scope="row" | 33
| [[File:Jose Advincula.jpg|frameless|136x136px]]
| [[Jose Advincula]]
| June 24, 2021
| Present
|}

==Coadjutor Archbishops==
*Romualdo J. Ballesteros (1845–1846), did not succeed to see; appointed Bishop of Cebu
*Gabriel M. Reyes (1949–1952)

==Auxiliary Bishops==
*[[Ginés Barrientos]] (1680–1698)
*Jose Maria Segui Molas (1829–1830), appointed 21st Archbishop of Manila
*[[William Finnemann]] (1929–1936), appointed Prefect of Mindoro
*Cesar Maria Guerrero y Gutierrez (1937–1949), appointed Bishop of San Fernando
*[[Rufino Jiao Santos]] (1947–1953), appointed as 29th Archbishop; made Cardinal by [[John XXIII]] in 1960
*Vicente Posada Reyes (1950–1961), appointed Bishop of Borongan
*Hernando Izquierdo Antiporda (1954–1975)
*[[Pedro Bantigue y Natividad]] (1961–1967), appointed Bishop of San Pablo
*Bienvenido M. Lopez (1966–1995)
*Artemio G. Casas (1968–1974), appointed Archbishop of Jaro
*Amado Paulino y Hernandez (1969–1985)
*[[Gaudencio Borbon Rosales]] (1974–1982), appointed Coadjutor Bishop of Malaybalay; later appointed as 31st Archbishop; made Cardinal by [[Benedict XVI]] in 2006
*[[Oscar V. Cruz|Oscar Valero Cruz]] (1976–1978), appointed Archbishop of San Fernando
*[[Protacio G. Gungon]] (1977–1983), appointed Bishop of Antipolo
*[[Leonardo Legaspi]] (1977–1984), appointed Archbishop of Caceres (Nueva Caceres)
*[[Manuel C. Sobreviñas]] (1979–1993), appointed Bishop of Imus
*Gabriel V. Reyes (1981–1992), appointed Bishop of Kalibo
*Teodoro J. Buhain, Jr. (1983–2003)
*Teodoro Bacani (1984–2002) appointed Bishop of Novaliches
*Leoncio L. Lat (1985–1992)
*[[Ramon Arguelles]] (1993–1995), appointed Military Ordinary of the Philippines
*Crisostomo A. Yalung (1994–2001), appointed Bishop of Antipolo
*[[Rolando Joven Tria Tirona]] (1994–1996), appointed Bishop of Malolos
*Jesse E. Mercado (1997–2002), appointed Bishop of Parañaque
*[[Socrates B. Villegas]] (2001–2004), appointed Bishop of Balanga
*Bernardino C. Cortez (2004–2014), appointed Prelate of Infanta
*[[Broderick Pabillo|Broderick S. Pabillo]] (2006–2021) appointed Vicar Apostolic of Taytay

==Other priests of this diocese who became bishops==
*Francisco Sales Reyes y Alicante, appointed Bishop of now [[Archdiocese of Caceres]] in 1925
*Arnaldo Catalan, Appointed Apostolic Nuncio to Rwanda in 2022
*Artemio Gabriel Casas, appointed 1st [[Bishop of Imus]] in 1961; later returned to the archdiocese as auxiliary bishop
*Antonio Realubin Tobias, appointed auxiliary bishop of Zamboanga in 1982, then bishop of the [[Diocese of Pagadian]], Diocese of San Fernando in La Union, and finally [[Diocese of Novaliches]] until retirement in 2019
*[[Francisco Capiral San Diego]], appointed Coadjutor Vicar Apostolic of Palawan in 1983, then became Apostolic Vicar of [[Apostolic Vicariate of Puerto Princesa]], 2nd bishop of the Diocese of San Pablo, Laguna and later 1st bishop of the [[Diocese of Pasig]].
*Mylo Hubert Claudio Vergara (priest here, 1990-2003), appointed Bishop of [[Roman Catholic Diocese of San Jose (Nueva Ecija)|Diocese of San Jose]] in Nueva Ecija in 2005 and later appointed as current bishop of the [[Diocese of Pasig]]
*[[Francisco Mendoza de Leon]], Auxiliary Bishop of the [[Diocese of Antipolo]] (September 1, 2007 – November 21, 2015), Coadjutor Bishop of Antipolo (November 22, 2015 – September 10, 2016) and 5th Bishop of the Diocese of Antipolo (September 10, 2016–present).
*[[Ruperto Santos|Ruperto Cruz Santos]], 4th Bishop of the [[Diocese of Balanga]] (July 8, 2010–present)
*Roberto Orendain Gaa, 3rd Bishop of the [[Diocese of Novaliches]] (August 24, 2019–present)
*Jose Alan Verdejo Dialogo, 5th Bishop of the [[Diocese of Sorsogon]] (October 15, 2019–present)
*[[Socrates Villegas]], 3rd Bishop of the [[Diocese of Balanga]] (July 3, 2004 – November 4, 2009) and 5th Archbishop of the [[Archdiocese of Lingayen-Dagupan]] (November 4, 2009–present)

== Demographics ==
As of 2004, the archdiocese has registered a total of 2,719,781 baptized faithful. They are served by 475 diocesan and religious priests – with a ratio of 5,725 faithful per priest, under 85 parishes. The archdiocese also houses 369 male religious and 1,730 female [[Religious sister (Catholic)|religious]] engaged in various social, pastoral and missionary works in various areas of the archdiocese.

== Formation of priests ==

The archdiocese administers [[San Carlos Seminary]], the archdiocesan major seminary which caters to the formation of future priests for the archdiocese and for its suffragan dioceses. Located in [[Makati|Guadalupe Viejo, Makati]], it has a pre-college program (senior high school and formation year), a college program (A.B., philosophy), and a graduate school (master's program in theology or pastoral ministry), as well as a formation houses for future priests committed to serve the Filipino-Chinese communities in the country (Lorenzo Ruiz Mission Society) and a center for adult vocations (Holy Apostles Senior Seminary). The archdiocese also operates [[Our Lady of Guadalupe]] Minor Seminary for young men at the secondary school level. It is located a few blocks from San Carlos Seminary.

== Schools ==

The Roman Catholic Archbishop of Manila Educational System (RCAMES) comprises 27 archdiocesan and parochial schools. The archbishop of Manila exercises authority in each member school and appoints a superintendent for the entire system to implement decisions and resolve issues. The member schools are:<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.rcames.edu.ph/establishment |title=Establishment of the Educational System of the Archdiocese of Manila |website=Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Manila Educational System |access-date=2021-12-26}}</ref>

{{columns-list|colwidth=30em|
* Ermita Catholic School
* [[Espiritu Santo Parochial School]]
* [[Guadalupe Catholic School]]
* [[Holy Child Catholic School]]
* Holy Family Parochial School
* [[Holy Trinity Academy (Philippines)|Holy Trinity Academy]]
* Jaime Cardinal Sin Learning Center
* [[Malate Catholic School]]
* [[Manila Cathedral School]]
* Our Lady of Fatima Catholic School
* Our Lady of Guadalupe Minor Seminary
* [[Paco Catholic School]]
* [[Sacred Heart of Jesus Catholic School]]
* Saint Anthony School
* Saint Joseph School - Gagalangin
* [[St. Joseph's School – Pandacan|Saint Joseph's School of Pandacan]]
* Saint Peter the Apostle School
* Saint Pius X Parochial School
* San Felipe Neri Parochial School
* [[San Isidro Catholic School]]
* [[San Juan de Dios Educational Foundation]]
* San Pablo Apostol Learning Center
* San Rafael Parochial School
* Santa Clara Parish School
* [[Santa Isabel College Manila|Santa Isabel College]]
* [[Saint John the Baptist Catholic School|St. John the Baptist Catholic School]]
* [[Nazarene Catholic School|The Nazarene Catholic School]]
}}

== See also ==
* [[List of Catholic dioceses in the Philippines]]
* [[Roman Catholicism in the Philippines]]
* [[San Carlos Seminary|The Royal and Conciliar San Carlos Seminary]]

== References ==
{{Reflist}}

;Sources
*Population of the Archdiocese of Manila https://www.ucanews.com/directory/statistics/philippines-manila/431
*{{Official site | url = http://www.rcam.org/ }}
*{{CathEncy|wstitle=Archdiocese of Manila}}
*Gregory XIII, Pope, 1502–1585. [http://www.filipiniana.net/ArtifactView.do?artifactID=P40000000003 "Bull for erection of the Diocese and Cathedral Church of Manila."] In ''The Philippine Islands, 1493–1898''. Cleveland, Ohio: A.H. Clark Company, 1903–9. Vol. 4, 1576–82. Pp. 119–124.
* 5 Seminaries under the Archdiocese of Manila
https://rcam.org/cofor/

==External links==
*{{cite web | url = http://www.catholic-hierarchy.org/diocese/dmanp.html | website = Catholic Hierarchy | title = Archdiocese of Manila}} [[Wikipedia:SPS|{{sup|[''self-published'']}}]]

{{Manila archdiocese}}
{{Roman Catholic dioceses in the Philippines}}
{{Roman Catholicism in the Philippines}}

{{coord|14|35|29|N|120|58|25|E|region:PH_type:city_source:kolossus-plwiki|display=title}}

{{authority control}}

[[Category:Roman Catholic dioceses in the Philippines|Manila]]
[[Category:Roman Catholic Ecclesiastical Province of Manila|Archdiocese]]
[[Category:Manila]]
[[Category:Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Manila| ]]

Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Manila

2022-10-12T08:40:36Z

MF-Warburg: /* Archbishop */ trimming the section a bit

{{Short description|Archdiocese of the Catholic Church in the Philippines}}
{{Cleanup bare URLs|date=August 2022}}
{{more citations needed|date=February 2020}}
{{Infobox diocese
| jurisdiction = Archdiocese
| name = Manila
| latin = Archidioecesis Manilensis
| local = {{lang|fil|Arkidiyosesis ng Maynila}} {{lang|es|Arquidiócesis de Manila}}
| image =
| image_size =
| image_alt =
| caption = The [[Manila Cathedral]] in [[Intramuros]] Seat of the Archdiocese of Manila
| coat = Coat of Arms of the Archdiocese of Manila Vectorized.svg
| coat_size = 175px
| coat_alt =
| flag = 
| flag_size =
| flag_alt =

| country = {{flag|Philippines}}
| territory = *[[City of Manila]]
*[[Makati]]
*[[Mandaluyong]]
*[[Pasay]]
*[[San Juan, Metro Manila|City of San Juan]]
| province = Manila
| deaneries =
| headquarters = [[Palacio Arzobispal|Arzobispado de Manila]] [[Intramuros|Intramuros, Manila 1002]]
| coordinates = {{coord|14.5904202|120.9708023}}

| area_km2 = 549
| area_sqmi = 
| area_footnotes =
| population = 3,673,000
| population_as_of =
| catholics = 3,212,781
| catholics_percent = 80.9
| parishes = 87 (85 full-fledged parishes, 1 quasi-parish, 1 personal parish)
| churches = 
| congregations = 
| schools = 
| members =

| denomination = [[Catholic Church|Catholic]]
| sui_iuris_church = [[Latin Church]]
| rite = [[Roman Rite]]
| established = {{start date|1579|2|6}} (Diocese) {{start date|1595|8|14}} (Archdiocese)
| cathedral = [[Manila Cathedral|Cathedral-Basilica of the Immaculate Conception]]
| cocathedral =
| patron = [[Immaculate Conception]]
| patron_title = 
| priests = 640 (Diocesan: 271, Religious: 369)
| language = [[English language|English]] and [[Filipino language|Filipino]]

| pope = {{Incumbent pope}} 
| bishop = [[Jose Advincula]]
| bishop_title = Archbishop
| coadjutor =
| suffragans = {{unbulleted list|[[Roman Catholic Diocese of Parañaque#Bishop of Parañaque|Jesse Mercado]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Parañaque|Parañaque]])|[[Honesto Ongtioco]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Cubao|Cubao]])|Buenaventura Famadico ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of San Pablo|San Pablo]])|[[Reynaldo G. Evangelista|Reynaldo Evangelista]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Imus|Imus]])|[[Mylo Hubert Vergara]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Pasig|Pasig]])|[[Pablo Virgilio David]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Kalookan|Kalookan]])|[[Francisco Mendoza de Leon|Francisco de Leon]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Antipolo|Antipolo]])|[[Dennis Villarojo]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Malolos|Malolos]])| Roberto Gaa ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Novaliches|Novaliches]])}}
|
| vicar_general = Jose Clemente Ignacio
| episcopal_vicar =
| judicial_vicar =
| emeritus_bishops = [[Luis Antonio Tagle]] (Archbishop, 2011–2020) [[Gaudencio Rosales|Gaudencio Borbon Rosales]] (Archbishop, 2003–2011) Teodoro J. Buhain, Jr. (Auxiliary Bishop, 1983–2003) [[Broderick Pabillo]] (Auxiliary Bishop, 2006-2021)

| map = RC Archdiocese of Manila.png
| map_size =
| map_alt =
| map_caption = Jurisdiction of the metropolitan see within the Philippines.

| website = {{URL|www.rcam.org}}
| footnotes =
}}

The '''Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Manila''' ({{lang-lat|Archidioecesis Manilensis}}; {{lang-fil|Arkidiyosesis ng Maynilà}}; {{lang-es|Arquidiócesis de Manila}}) is the [[archdiocese]] of the [[Latin Church]] of the [[Catholic Church]] in [[Metro Manila]], [[Catholic Church in the Philippines|Philippines]], encompassing the cities of [[Manila]], [[Makati]], [[San Juan, Metro Manila|San Juan]], [[Mandaluyong]], and [[Pasay]]. The [[Manila Cathedral|cathedral church]] is a [[minor basilica]] located in [[Intramuros]], which comprises the old city of Manila. The [[Blessed Virgin Mary]], under the title [[Immaculate Conception]], is the principal patroness of the archdiocese.

The Archdiocese of Manila is the oldest diocese in the Philippines, created in 1579 as a diocese and elevated as a metropolitan archdiocese in 1595. Since its last territorial changes in 2003, the Archdiocese of Manila is the [[metropolitan see]] of the ecclesiastical province of the same name, which also include five dioceses encompassing most of the [[National Capital Region (Philippines)|National Capital Region]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Novaliches|Novaliches]], [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Parañaque|Parañaque]], [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Cubao|Cubao]], [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Caloocan|Kalookan]], and [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Pasig|Pasig]]) and four dioceses of its surrounding provinces of [[Cavite]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Imus|Diocese of Imus]]), [[Rizal]] and [[Marikina City]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Antipolo|Diocese of Antipolo]]), [[Bulacan]] and [[Valenzuela City]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of Malolos|Diocese of Malolos]]), and [[Laguna (province)|Laguna]] ([[Roman Catholic Diocese of San Pablo|Diocese of San Pablo]]).

In addition, the Archdiocese also serves as the ''de facto'' overseer of the [[Military Ordinariate of the Philippines]], as well as the Apostolic Vicariates of [[Roman Catholic Apostolic Vicariate of Puerto Princesa|Puerto Princesa]] and [[Apostolic Vicariate of Taytay|Taytay]] in [[Palawan]], all [[Diocese of Rome#Other exempt (directly subject) sees|exempt dioceses]] of the [[Holy See]] (with the vicariates under the jurisdiction of the [[Congregation for the Evangelization of Peoples]]).

The archdiocese also owns and manages institutions located outside its own territorial jurisdiction and on jurisdictions of other dioceses: two retreat houses in the dioceses of [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Baguio|Baguio]] and [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Antipolo|Antipolo]] and seminary in the diocese of [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Parañaque|Parañaque]], as well as the radio station [[DZRV-AM|DZRV Radio Veritas 846 kHz]] and the [[EDSA Shrine]] in the diocese of [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Cubao|Cubao]]. Additionally, the archdiocese is a shareholder of the [[Bank of the Philippine Islands]].<ref>{{cite report |author= |author-link= |authors= |date=2021 |title=BPI: A trusted lifeline for tomorrow, today (2020 Integrated Report) |url=https://www.bpi.com.ph/assets/aboutbpi/integratedreports/2020integratedreportinteractive.pdf#page=84 |publisher=Bank of the Philippine Islands |page=164 |docket= |access-date=December 27, 2021 |quote=}}</ref>

Its suffragan diocese of Malolos in Bulacan, alongside with the dioceses of [[Roman Catholic Diocese of San Jose (Nueva Ecija)|San Jose]] and [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Cabanatuan|Cabanatuan]] in [[Nueva Ecija]] (both suffragans of [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Lingayen–Dagupan|Archdiocese of Lingayen-Dagupan]]), and [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Balanga|Balanga]] ([[Bataan]]), [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Iba|Iba]] ([[Zambales]]) and [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Tarlac|Tarlac]] ([[Tarlac]]; suffragans of the [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of San Fernando|Archdiocese of San Fernando]]), form the group of dioceses in [[Central Luzon]].

Since June 24, 2021, [[Jose Advincula|Jose Cardinal Advincula]] is the Archbishop of Manila.<ref>{{cite news |last1=Depasupil |first1=William |title=Cardinal Advincula installed as 33rd Manila archbishop |url=https://www.manilatimes.net/2021/06/24/news/cardinal-advincula-installed-as-33rd-manila-archbishop/1804473 |access-date=June 24, 2021 |work=The Manila Times |date=June 24, 2021}}</ref>

==History==
[[File:Archbishop of Manila - colonial period throne room.jpg|thumb|230 px|left|Interior of the Throne Room in the Archbishop's Palace as it was during the Spanish colonial period.]]

Per the efforts of [[conquistador]] [[Martin de Goiti|Martín de Goiti]] – who founded the [[City of Manila]] by uniting the dominions of [[Rajah Sulayman|Sulayman III]] of [[Kingdom of Namayan|Namayan]], Sabag, [[Rajah Matanda|Rajah Ache ''Matanda'']] of [[Kingdom of Maynila|Maynila]] who was a vassal to the Sultan of Brunei, and [[Lakandula|Lakan Dula]] of [[Kingdom of Tondo|Tondo]] who was a tributary to [[Ming Dynasty]] China – the Diocese of Manila was established on February 6, 1579, through the [[Papal bull]] ''Illius Fulti Præsidio'' by [[Pope Gregory XIII]], encompassing all [[New Spain|Spanish colonies]] in Asia as a [[Suffragan diocese|suffragan]] of the [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Mexico|Archdiocese of Mexico]]. Fray [[Domingo de Salazar]], a [[Dominican Order|Dominican]] from the Convent of San Sebastian in [[Salamanca]], Spain, was selected by King [[Philip II of Spain]] to be bishop of the new diocese and was presented to the pope.<ref name=First>[http://www.manilacathedral.org/History/history_1.htm "History – the First Cathedral 1581–1583]. Manila Metropolitan Cathedral-Basilica Official Website. Retrieved on 2013-03-22.</ref><ref>{{Cite journal|last=de Achútegui|first=Pedro S.|date=1979|title=A Problem of Chronology: The Quadricentennial of Manila and the Gregorian Calendar|url=http://www.jstor.org/stable/42632495|journal=Philippine Studies|volume=27|issue=3|pages=417–431|jstor=42632495|issn=0031-7837|via=JSTOR}}</ref>

Over the course of history and growth of Catholicism in the Philippines, the diocese was elevated and new dioceses had been carved from its territory. On August 14, 1595, [[Pope Clement VIII]] raised the diocese to the status of an archdiocese with [[Bishop]] [[Ignacio Santibáñez]] its first archbishop. Three new dioceses were created as suffragans to Manila: [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Caceres|Nueva Cáceres]], [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Nueva Segovia|Nueva Segovia]], and [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Cebu|Cebu]]. With the creation of these new dioceses, the territory of the archdiocese was reduced to the city of Manila and the adjoining [[Provinces of the Philippines|civil provinces]] in proximity including [[Mindoro Island]]. It was bounded to the north by the [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Nueva Segovia|Diocese of Nueva Segovia]], to the south by the [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Cebu|Diocese of Cebu]], and to the southeast by the [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Caceres|Diocese of Nueva Cáceres]].<ref>[http://www.manilacathedral.org/History/history_2.htm "History – The Second Cathedral 1591-1600"]. Manila Metropolitan Cathedral-Basilica Official Website. Retrieved on 2013-03-22.</ref>

During the Hispanic period, the archdiocese was ruled by a succession of [[Spaniard|Spanish]] and [[Latin Americans|Latino]] archbishops. The [[British occupation of Manila]] during the [[Seven Years' War]] saw the temporary conversion of Sultan [[Azim ud-Din I of Sulu]] to Catholicism, the massive looting and destruction of [[ecclesiastical]] treasures, as well as the burning of churches by [[Kingdom of Great Britain|British]] soldiers, [[Sepoy]] mercenaries, and rebellious Chinese residents in [[Binondo]]. This episode was particularly damaging to Philippine scholarship due to the fact that the monasteries holding the archives and artifacts about the pre-colonial Philippine Rajahnates, Kedatuans, Sultanates, Lakanates, and Wangdoms and their conversion to Catholicism were either burnt, lost, or looted by the British. An example would be the [[Boxer Codex]], whose earliest owner [[Giles Fox-Strangways, 6th Earl of Ilchester|Lord Giles of Ilchester]] had inherited it from an ancestor who stole it from Manila during the British Occupation.<ref name=roces1977p1004>{{Harvnb|Roces|1977|p=1004}}.</ref>

Nevertheless, peace was subsequently restored after the Protestant British occupation. In the time after this, the Catholic religious orders (with the exception of the [[Jesuits]] who were temporarily suppressed by the Spaniards due to their role in anti-imperialist movements in [[Latin America]]) became the powerful driving force in the Archdiocese of Manila. The local diocesan clergy resented the foreign religious orders due to their near [[monopoly]] of ecclesiastical positions. The opposition of the religious orders against an autonomous diocesan clergy independent of them lead to the martyrdom of priests [[Mariano Gomez (priest)|Mariano Gomez]], [[José Burgos]], [[Jacinto Zamora]] collectively known as [[Gomburza]]. This inspired the [[Ateneo de Manila University|Jesuit educated]] [[Jose Rizal]] to form the [[La Liga Filipina]], to ask for reforms from Spain and recognition of local clergy.

Rizal was executed and the La Liga Filipina dissolved. The 1896 [[Philippine revolution]] was triggered when the Spanish discovered the anti-colonial secret organisation [[Katipunan]], leading to the end of Spanish rule. The United States took the Philippines from Spain in the 1898 [[Spanish–American War]]; this developed into fighting between the Philippine revolutionaries and the U.S. in the 1899–1902 [[Philippine–American War]], followed by victory for the U.S. and disestablishment of the Roman Catholic Church as the state church of the Philippines. In the period after the war, Philippine churches were restored in the [[Art-Deco]] architectural motif. There was a looming threat of apostasy and schism with the rise of anti-clerical [[Freemasonry in the Philippines|Philippine Freemasonry]] and the establishment of the [[Philippine Independent Church]] due to Filipino anger against Spanish ecclesiastical corruption.<ref>"Pope Orders Sharp Action; Archbishop of Manila Instructed to Excommunicate Philippine National Church Promoters", ''New York Times'', New York, NY: Dec 29, 1902. p.7</ref> In response, the Vatican supported Philippine independence and applied a policy of reinforcing orthodoxy and reconciliation which resulted in the majority of the Filipinos remaining faithful to the Roman Catholic Church and having a good number of those separated from the Church grafted back.

[[File:Old Ecclesiastical Seal of the Archdiocese of Manila.png|thumb|left|230px|Old Ecclesiastical Seal of the Archdiocese of Manila used until 1949]]
The province of [[Mindoro]] was established as an independent diocese on April 10, 1910, by virtue of a ''Decretum Consistoriale'' signed by [[Pope Pius X]], implementing the [[Papal bull|Bull]] ''Quae Mari Sinico'' of [[Pope Leo XIII]]. On the same date, the [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Lipa|Diocese of Lipa]] was created, with jurisdiction over the provinces of [[Batangas]], [[Quezon|Tayabas]], [[Marinduque]], and some parts of [[Masbate]]. In May 1928, [[Pope Pius XI]] established the [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Lingayen-Dagupan|Diocese of Lingayen]], carved from Manila and Nueva Segovia. In this creation, 26 parishes were separated from Manila. He also named [[Our Lady of Guadalupe]] as a patroness of the [[Filipinos|Filipino]] people in 1938.

December 8, 1941, marked the beginning of the Japanese occupation of the Philippines.<ref>{{cite book |author=MacArthur General Staff |others=GEN [[Harold Keith Johnson]], BG [[Harold W. Nelson|Harold Nelson]], Douglas MacArthur |title=Report of General MacArthur: The Campaigns of MacArthur in the Pacific Volume I |chapter=The Japanese Offensive in the Philippines |chapter-url=http://www.history.army.mil/books/wwii/MacArthur%20Reports/MacArthur%20V1/ch01.htm |url=http://www.history.army.mil/books/wwii/MacArthur%20Reports/MacArthur%20V1/index.htm#contents |access-date=24 March 2013 |year=1994 |publisher=United States Army |lccn=66-60005 |page=6}}</ref> Members of the secretive [[Black Dragon Society]] had infiltrated all facets of Philippine life and had greatly guided the invading Japanese forces. [[World War II]] marked a period of irreplaceable loss to the Archdiocese of Manila. The combination of violent theft and arson done by the Japanese and indiscriminate [[carpet bombing]] by the [[Americans]] during the [[Battle of Manila (1945)]] lead to the permanent loss of many of the ancient Gothic, Art-Deco, and [[Earthquake Baroque]] churches.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://archive.arabnews.com/?page=7&section=0&article=91871&d=7&m=2&y=2007&pix=opinion.jpg&category=Opinion |title=The Warsaw of Asia: How Manila was Flattened in WWII |first=Manuel L. |last=Quezon III |author-link=Manuel L. Quezon III |date=2007-02-07 |publisher=Arab News Online (archive.arabnews.com) |location=Jeddah, Saudi Arabia |at=Opinion |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120330181428/http://archive.arabnews.com/?page=7&section=0&article=91871&d=7&m=2&y=2007&pix=opinion.jpg&category=Opinion |archive-date=2012-03-30 |url-status=dead |access-date=2010-08-07}}</ref>

[[File:LaPurisimaInmaculadaConcepciondeRibera.jpg|thumb|314x314px|left|The [[Virgin Mary]] as the [[Immaculate Conception]], patroness of the archdiocese]]
In the aftermath of the war, in September 1942, [[Pope Pius XII]] declared [[Our Lady of Immaculate Conception]] as the ''Principal Patroness'' of the Philippines by virtue of the [[Papal Bull]], ''Impositi Nobis'', along with Saints [[Pudentiana]] and [[Rose of Lima]] as secondary patrons.<ref>Pope Pius XII (1942). [https://www.vatican.va/archive/aas/documents/AAS 34 [1942] - ocr.pdf "Acts of the Apostolic See – Insularum Philippinarum Beatissima Virgo Maria Titulo Immaculata Concepto Primaria Universalisque Patrona et Sanctae Virgines' Pudentiana ac Rosa Limanae Patronae Secundarias Declarantur"], pp. 336–337. Vatican Archives. Retrieved on 2013-03-22.</ref>

Due to the heavy damages resulting from World War II, the Manila Cathedral underwent major rebuilding from 1946 to 1958. The Parish of [[San Miguel Church (Manila)|San Miguel]] served as ''pro-cathedral'' or temporary cathedral of the local church until the Manila Cathedral was reopened and consecrated in 1958.

On December 11, 1948, the Apostolic Constitution ''Probe Noscitur'' further divided the Archdiocese of Manila by placing the northern part of the local church in the new [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of San Fernando|Diocese of San Fernando]]. On November 25, 1961, the Archdiocese of Manila was again partitioned with the creation of the [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Malolos|Diocese of Malolos]] for the province of [[Bulacan]] in the north and the [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Imus|Diocese of Imus]] for the province of [[Cavite]] in the South.

[[Pope John Paul II]] declared the [[Manila Cathedral]] a [[Basilicas in the Catholic Church|minor basilica]] in 1981 through the ''[[motu proprio]] Quod ipsum'', issued as a papal bull.<ref>{{Cite web|title=The Manila Cathedral|url=http://manilacathedral.com.ph/elevation.aspx|access-date=2021-06-21|website=manilacathedral.com.ph}}</ref> In 1983, the province of [[Rizal]], together with the city of [[Marikina]] and the northeastern part of [[Pasig]], was placed under the new [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Antipolo|Diocese of Antipolo]].

The archdiocese witnessed many grace-filled church events such as the Second Synod of Manila (1911), the Third Synod of Manila (1925), the 33rd [[International Eucharistic Congress]] (1937), the First Plenary Council of the Philippines (1953), the papal visit of [[Pope Paul VI]] (1970), the Fourth Synod of Manila (1979), the papal visits of [[Pope John Paul II]] (the first in 1981 and the second in 1995), the National Marian Year (1985), the National Eucharistic Year (1987), the Second Plenary Council of the Philippines (1991), the Second Provincial Council of Manila (1996), the 4th World Meeting of Families (2003), and the papal visit of [[Pope Francis]] (2015).

In 2002, two more dioceses were carved out of the Archdiocese: the [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Novaliches|Diocese of Novaliches]] and the [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Parañaque|Diocese of Parañaque]]. In 2003, three more dioceses were erected: [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Cubao|Cubao]], [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Caloocan|Kalookan]], and [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Pasig|Pasig]].

==Coat of arms==
The arms of the metropolitan see of Manila is an adaptation of the [[Seal of Manila|arms]] granted by [[Philip II of Spain|Philip II]] of [[Spain]] to the "insigne y siempre leal (distinguished and ever loyal)" city of [[Manila]] in 1596. The silver crescent represents the [[Immaculate Conception]], patroness of the [[Manila Cathedral]] and of the entire Philippines. The tower represents [[God in Christianity|God]] himself whom the psalmist calls in [[Psalms]] 60 ''turris fortis contra inimicum'' (''turris fortitudinis a facie inimici'' in the Gallician psalter). The three windows make the tower represent the [[Trinity|Blessed Trinity]]: [[God the Father|Father]], [[God the Son|Son]] and [[Holy Spirit in Christianity|Holy Ghost]], three Persons in one God. The [[Sea-lion|sea lion]] represents the [[Philippines]], then-an overseas territory of Spain, and the [[Crosses in heraldry#Unequal limbs|pilgrim's cross]] which may be easily fixed on the ground symbolizes both the faith of the Filipino people and their missionary role in spreading that faith.<ref>{{cite journal |last=Madriaga |first=Mariano |date=1957 |title=The Coats-of-Arms of the Ecclesiastical Jurisdictions in the Philippines: Part I. The Metropolitan Sees |url=https://www.jstor.org/stable/42720389 |journal=Philippine Studies |volume=5 |issue=2 |pages=177–190 |doi= |jstor=42720389 |access-date=5 June 2021}}</ref>

==Archbishops==
[[File:Cathedra of the Archbishop of Manila with coat of arms of Cardinal Jose Advincula, December 2021.jpg|thumb|230px|right|The [[cathedra]] of the Archbishop of Manila (December 2021).]]
The [[cathedra|seat]] of the archbishop is at [[Manila Cathedral]]. After the first bishop of Manila [[Domingo de Salazar]], the diocese became and archdiocese and there have been nineteen archbishops of Spanish origin. In 1903, the archdiocese received its first [[American Colonial Period (Philippines)|American]] archbishop, [[Jeremiah James Harty]] from [[St. Louis, Missouri]]. After him, the [[Ireland|Irishman]] [[Michael J. O'Doherty]] was appointed in 1916. O'Doherty would lead the church during a period when [[Filipinos]] were petitioning for sovereignty from the United States and during the [[Japanese Occupation of the Philippines]] during [[World War II]].

When O'Doherty died after Philippine independence in 1946, the [[Coadjutor bishop|coadjutor archbishop]] [[Gabriel M. Reyes]] became the first native Filipino in the position. Reyes' successor, Archbishop [[Rufino Jiao Santos]], became the first Filipino to become a [[Cardinal (Catholicism)|cardinal]] in 1960. On January 21, 1974, Pope Paul VI appointed then-[[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Jaro|Archbishop of Jaro]] [[Jaime Sin]] as the 30th Archbishop of Manila. He was named cardinal in 1976. In 2003, the archdiocese received [[Gaudencio Rosales]], [[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Lipa|Archbishop of Lipa]], as successor to Cardinal Sin. [[Pope Benedict XVI]] later elevated Rosales to the [[cardinalate]] on March 24, 2006. On October 13, 2011, [[Luis Antonio Gokim Tagle]], then [[Roman Catholic Diocese of Imus|Bishop of Imus]], was named archbishop and was later made a cardinal by Benedict XVI on November 24, 2012. On December 8, 2019, he was appointed by [[Pope Francis]] to be the prefect of [[Congregation for the Evangelization of Peoples]]. In March 2020, Philippine President Duterte said the Pope had removed Tagle from his post in Manila for channeling church funds to the President's political opponents.<ref>{{cite news | access-date = December 9, 2020 | url = https://mb.com.ph/2020/03/10/duterte-manila-has-no-archbishop-because-the-pope-removed-tagle-for-meddling-in-politics/ | work = Manila Bulletin | title = Duterte: Manila has no archbishop because the Pope removed Tagle for meddling in politics | date= March 10, 2020 | first = Genalyn |last= Kabiling }}</ref> The Catholic Bishops' Conference of the Philippines (CBCP) and many individual Philippine prelates denounced Duterte's charge.<ref>{{cite news | access-date = December 9, 2020 | url = https://www.vaticannews.va/en/church/news/2020-03/philippines-bishops-cbcp-duterte-tagle-accusation.html | work = Vatican News | date= March 14, 2020 | title = Philippine bishops refute Duterte's accusation against Cardinal Tagle | first = Robin | last = Gomes }}</ref> Auxiliary Bishop [[Broderick Pabillo]] lead the archdiocese as [[Apostolic_administration#Temporary_administration_of_vacant_sees|Apostolic Administrator]] for 15 months during the COVID-19 pandemic, until Tagle's successor, then-[[Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Capiz|Archbishop of Capiz]], [[Jose Advincula|José Fuerte Advíncula]] took office in March 2021.<ref>{{cite news | access-date = 25 March 2021 | url = https://www.rappler.com/nation/cardinal-jose-advincula-capiz-named-manila-archbishop | title = Cardinal Advincula of Capiz named Manila archbishop | agency = Rappler |work= Catholic Church | date= 25 March 2021}}</ref>

=== List of Archbishops of Manila ===

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center;"
|-
! scope="col" | No.
! scope="col" style="border-right:none;" |
! scope="col" style="border-left:none;" | Name
! scope="col" style="width:20%;" | From
! scope="col" style="width:20%;" | Until
|-
! scope="row" | 1
| [[File:Domingo de Salazar.jpg|110px]]
| [[Domingo de Salazar]]
| February 6, 1579
| December 4, 1594
|-
! scope="row" | 2
| [[File:Ignacio Santibanez.jpg|110px]]
| [[Ignacio Santibáñez]]
| August 30, 1595
| August 14, 1598
|-
! scope="row" | 3
| [[File:Miguel de Benavides1.JPG|110px]]
| [[Miguel de Benavides]]
| October 7, 1602
| July 26, 1605
|-
! scope="row" | 4
| [[File:Diego Vasquez de Mercado.jpg|110px]]
| [[Diego Vázquez de Mercado]]
| May 28, 1608
| June 12, 1616
|-
! scope="row" | 5
| [[File:Miguel Garcia Serrano , O.S.A. (1620 - 1629).jpg|110px]]
| [[Miguel García Serrano]]
| February 12, 1618
| June 14, 1629
|-
! scope="row" | 6
| [[File:Hernando Guerrero , O.S.A. (1635 - 1641).jpg|110px]]
| [[Hernando Guerrero]]
| January 9, 1634
| July 1, 1641
|-
! scope="row" | 7
| [[File:Fernando Montero de Espinosa (1644 - 1645).jpg|110px]]
| [[Fernando Montero Espinosa]]
| February 5, 1646
| 1648
|-
! scope="row" | 8
| [[File:Miguel de Poblete y Casasola (cropped).jpg|110px]]
| [[Miguel de Poblete Casasola]]
| January 21, 1649
| December 8, 1667
|-
! scope="row" | 9
| [[File:Juan Lopez.jpg|110px]]
| [[Juan López Galván]]
| November 14, 1672
| February 12, 1674
|-
! scope="row" | 10
| [[File:Felipe Pardo.jpg|110px]]
| Felipe Fernández de Pardo
| October 28, 1681
| December 31, 1689
|-
! scope="row" | 11
| [[File:Diego Camacho y Avila (1697 - 1705).jpg|110px]]
| [[Diego Camacho y Ávila]]
| August 19, 1696
| January 14, 1704
|-
! scope="row" | 12
| [[File:Francisco de la Cuesta.jpg|110px]]
| [[Francisco de la Cuesta]]
| August 12, 1707
| September 27, 1723
|-
! scope="row" | 13
| [[File:Carlos Bermudez Gonzalez (1722 - 1729).jpg|110px]]
| Carlos Bermúdez de Castro y González
| November 20, 1724
| November 13, 1729
|-
! scope="row" | 14
| [[File:Juan Angel Rodriguez.jpg|110px]]
| Juan Ángel Rodríguez
| May 18, 1731
| June 24, 1742
|-
! scope="row" | 15
| [[File:Pedro de la Trinidad.jpg|110px]]
| Pedro de la Santísima Trinidad Martínez de Arizala
| February 3, 1744
| May 28, 1755
|-
! scope="row" | 16
| [[File:Manuel Antonio Rojo del Rio Vera.jpg|110px]]
| [[Manuel Rojo del Río y Vieyra]]
| December 19, 1757
| January 30, 1764
|-
! scope="row" | 17
| [[File:Basilio Sancho de Santa Justa.jpg|110px]]
| Basilio Sancho de Santa Justa
| April 14, 1766
| December 15, 1787
|-
! scope="row" | 18
|
| Juan Antonio Orbigo de Gallego
| December 15, 1788
| May 17, 1797
|-
! scope="row" | 19
|
| Juan Antonio Zulaibar
| March 26, 1804
| March 4, 1824
|-
! scope="row" | 20
| [[File:Hilarion Diez.jpg|110px]]
| Hilarión Díez
| July 3, 1826
| May 7, 1829
|-
! scope="row" | 21
| [[File:Jose Segui , O.S.A. (1830 - 1845).jpg|110px]]
| José Seguí
| July 5, 1830
| July 4, 1845
|-
! scope="row" | 22
|
| [[José Julián de Aranguren]]
| style="text-align:center;"|January 19, 1846
| style="text-align:center;"|April 18, 1861
|-
! scope="row" | 23
| [[File:Gregorio Meliton Martinez (1862 - 1875).jpg|110px]]
| Gregorio Melitón Martínez Santa Cruz
| December 23, 1861
| September 30, 1875
|-
! scope="row" | 24
| [[File:Pedro Payo , O.P. (1876 - 1889 ).jpg|110px]]
| Pedro Payo y Piñeiro
| January 28, 1876
| January 1, 1889
|-
! scope="row" | 25
| [[File:Bernardino Nozaleda O.P. (1889 - 1902).jpg|110px]]
| Bernardino Nozaleda y Villa
| May 27, 1889
| February 4, 1902
|-
! scope="row" | 26
| [[File:Coat of Arms of Jeremiah James Harty.svg|frameless|113x113px]]
| [[Jeremiah James Harty]]
| June 6, 1903
| May 16, 1916 (Transferred to [[Archdiocese of Omaha|Diocese of Omaha]])
|-
! scope="row" | 27
| [[File:1940 Portrait Archbishop Michael J. O'Doherty.jpg|110px]]
| [[Michael J. O'Doherty]]
| September 6, 1916
| October 13, 1949 (Died in office)
|-
! scope="row" | 28
|[[File:Coat of Arms of Gabriel Martellino Reyes.svg|frameless|116x116px]]
| [[Gabriel Reyes]]
| October 13, 1949
| October 15, 1952 (Died in office)
|-

! scope="row" | 29
|[[File:Rufino Santos 1.jpg|110px]]
| [[Rufino Santos]]
| February 10, 1953
| September 3, 1973 (Died in office)
|-
! scope="row" | 30
| [[File:Cardinal Jaime Sin in 1988.jpg|110px]]
| [[Jaime Sin]]
| March 19, 1974
| September 15, 2003 (Retired)
|-
! scope="row" | 31
| [[File:Cardinal Rosales.jpg|110px]]
| [[Gaudencio Rosales]]
| November 21, 2003
| October 13, 2011 (Retired)
|-
! scope="row" | 32
|[[File:Luis Antonio Tagle in 2016.png|frameless|163x163px]]
| [[Luis Antonio Tagle]]
| December 12, 2011
| December 8, 2019 (Appointed as prefect of the [[Congregation for the Evangelization of Peoples]])<ref>https://cnnphilippines.com/news/2020/2/10/Luis-Antonio-Cardinal-Tagle-Pope-Francis-Vatican.html</ref>
|-
! scope="row" | 33
| [[File:Jose Advincula.jpg|frameless|136x136px]]
| [[Jose Advincula]]
| June 24, 2021
| Present
|}

==Coadjutor Archbishops==
*Romualdo J. Ballesteros (1845–1846), did not succeed to see; appointed Bishop of Cebu
*Gabriel M. Reyes (1949–1952)

==Auxiliary Bishops==
*[[Ginés Barrientos]] (1680–1698)
*Jose Maria Segui Molas (1829–1830), appointed 21st Archbishop of Manila
*[[William Finnemann]] (1929–1936), appointed Prefect of Mindoro
*Cesar Maria Guerrero y Gutierrez (1937–1949), appointed Bishop of San Fernando
*[[Rufino Jiao Santos]] (1947–1953), appointed as 29th Archbishop; made Cardinal by [[John XXIII]] in 1960
*Vicente Posada Reyes (1950–1961), appointed Bishop of Borongan
*Hernando Izquierdo Antiporda (1954–1975)
*[[Pedro Bantigue y Natividad]] (1961–1967), appointed Bishop of San Pablo
*Bienvenido M. Lopez (1966–1995)
*Artemio G. Casas (1968–1974), appointed Archbishop of Jaro
*Amado Paulino y Hernandez (1969–1985)
*[[Gaudencio Borbon Rosales]] (1974–1982), appointed Coadjutor Bishop of Malaybalay; later appointed as 31st Archbishop; made Cardinal by [[Benedict XVI]] in 2006
*[[Oscar V. Cruz|Oscar Valero Cruz]] (1976–1978), appointed Archbishop of San Fernando
*[[Protacio G. Gungon]] (1977–1983), appointed Bishop of Antipolo
*[[Leonardo Legaspi]] (1977–1984), appointed Archbishop of Caceres (Nueva Caceres)
*[[Manuel C. Sobreviñas]] (1979–1993), appointed Bishop of Imus
*Gabriel V. Reyes (1981–1992), appointed Bishop of Kalibo
*Teodoro J. Buhain, Jr. (1983–2003)
*Teodoro Bacani (1984–2002) appointed Bishop of Novaliches
*Leoncio L. Lat (1985–1992)
*[[Ramon Arguelles]] (1993–1995), appointed Military Ordinary of the Philippines
*Crisostomo A. Yalung (1994–2001), appointed Bishop of Antipolo
*[[Rolando Joven Tria Tirona]] (1994–1996), appointed Bishop of Malolos
*Jesse E. Mercado (1997–2002), appointed Bishop of Parañaque
*[[Socrates B. Villegas]] (2001–2004), appointed Bishop of Balanga
*Bernardino C. Cortez (2004–2014), appointed Prelate of Infanta
*[[Broderick Pabillo|Broderick S. Pabillo]] (2006–2021) appointed Vicar Apostolic of Taytay

==Other priests of this diocese who became bishops==
*Francisco Sales Reyes y Alicante, appointed Bishop of now [[Archdiocese of Caceres]] in 1925
*Arnaldo Catalan, Appointed Apostolic Nuncio to Rwanda in 2022
*Artemio Gabriel Casas, appointed 1st [[Bishop of Imus]] in 1961; later returned to the archdiocese as auxiliary bishop
*Antonio Realubin Tobias, appointed auxiliary bishop of Zamboanga in 1982, then bishop of the [[Diocese of Pagadian]], Diocese of San Fernando in La Union, and finally [[Diocese of Novaliches]] until retirement in 2019
*[[Francisco Capiral San Diego]], appointed Coadjutor Vicar Apostolic of Palawan in 1983, then became Apostolic Vicar of [[Apostolic Vicariate of Puerto Princesa]], 2nd bishop of the Diocese of San Pablo, Laguna and later 1st bishop of the [[Diocese of Pasig]].
*Mylo Hubert Claudio Vergara (priest here, 1990-2003), appointed Bishop of [[Roman Catholic Diocese of San Jose (Nueva Ecija)|Diocese of San Jose]] in Nueva Ecija in 2005 and later appointed as current bishop of the [[Diocese of Pasig]]
*[[Francisco Mendoza de Leon]], Auxiliary Bishop of the [[Diocese of Antipolo]] (September 1, 2007 – November 21, 2015), Coadjutor Bishop of Antipolo (November 22, 2015 – September 10, 2016) and 5th Bishop of the Diocese of Antipolo (September 10, 2016–present).
*[[Ruperto Santos|Ruperto Cruz Santos]], 4th Bishop of the [[Diocese of Balanga]] (July 8, 2010–present)
*Roberto Orendain Gaa, 3rd Bishop of the [[Diocese of Novaliches]] (August 24, 2019–present)
*Jose Alan Verdejo Dialogo, 5th Bishop of the [[Diocese of Sorsogon]] (October 15, 2019–present)
*[[Socrates Villegas]], 3rd Bishop of the [[Diocese of Balanga]] (July 3, 2004 – November 4, 2009) and 5th Archbishop of the [[Archdiocese of Lingayen-Dagupan]] (November 4, 2009–present)

== Demographics ==
As of 2004, the archdiocese has registered a total of 2,719,781 baptized faithful. They are served by 475 diocesan and religious priests – with a ratio of 5,725 faithful per priest, under 85 parishes. The archdiocese also houses 369 male religious and 1,730 female [[Religious sister (Catholic)|religious]] engaged in various social, pastoral and missionary works in various areas of the archdiocese.

== Formation of priests ==

The archdiocese administers [[San Carlos Seminary]], the archdiocesan major seminary which caters to the formation of future priests for the archdiocese and for its suffragan dioceses. Located in [[Makati|Guadalupe Viejo, Makati]], it has a pre-college program (senior high school and formation year), a college program (A.B., philosophy), and a graduate school (master's program in theology or pastoral ministry), as well as a formation houses for future priests committed to serve the Filipino-Chinese communities in the country (Lorenzo Ruiz Mission Society) and a center for adult vocations (Holy Apostles Senior Seminary). The archdiocese also operates [[Our Lady of Guadalupe]] Minor Seminary for young men at the secondary school level. It is located a few blocks from San Carlos Seminary.

== Schools ==

The Roman Catholic Archbishop of Manila Educational System (RCAMES) comprises 27 archdiocesan and parochial schools. The archbishop of Manila exercises authority in each member school and appoints a superintendent for the entire system to implement decisions and resolve issues. The member schools are:<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.rcames.edu.ph/establishment |title=Establishment of the Educational System of the Archdiocese of Manila |website=Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Manila Educational System |access-date=2021-12-26}}</ref>

{{columns-list|colwidth=30em|
* Ermita Catholic School
* [[Espiritu Santo Parochial School]]
* [[Guadalupe Catholic School]]
* [[Holy Child Catholic School]]
* Holy Family Parochial School
* [[Holy Trinity Academy (Philippines)|Holy Trinity Academy]]
* Jaime Cardinal Sin Learning Center
* [[Malate Catholic School]]
* [[Manila Cathedral School]]
* Our Lady of Fatima Catholic School
* Our Lady of Guadalupe Minor Seminary
* [[Paco Catholic School]]
* [[Sacred Heart of Jesus Catholic School]]
* Saint Anthony School
* Saint Joseph School - Gagalangin
* [[St. Joseph's School – Pandacan|Saint Joseph's School of Pandacan]]
* Saint Peter the Apostle School
* Saint Pius X Parochial School
* San Felipe Neri Parochial School
* [[San Isidro Catholic School]]
* [[San Juan de Dios Educational Foundation]]
* San Pablo Apostol Learning Center
* San Rafael Parochial School
* Santa Clara Parish School
* [[Santa Isabel College Manila|Santa Isabel College]]
* [[Saint John the Baptist Catholic School|St. John the Baptist Catholic School]]
* [[Nazarene Catholic School|The Nazarene Catholic School]]
}}

== See also ==
* [[List of Catholic dioceses in the Philippines]]
* [[Roman Catholicism in the Philippines]]
* [[San Carlos Seminary|The Royal and Conciliar San Carlos Seminary]]

== References ==
{{Reflist}}

;Sources
*Population of the Archdiocese of Manila https://www.ucanews.com/directory/statistics/philippines-manila/431
*{{Official site | url = http://www.rcam.org/ }}
*{{CathEncy|wstitle=Archdiocese of Manila}}
*Gregory XIII, Pope, 1502–1585. [http://www.filipiniana.net/ArtifactView.do?artifactID=P40000000003 "Bull for erection of the Diocese and Cathedral Church of Manila."] In ''The Philippine Islands, 1493–1898''. Cleveland, Ohio: A.H. Clark Company, 1903–9. Vol. 4, 1576–82. Pp. 119–124.
* 5 Seminaries under the Archdiocese of Manila
https://rcam.org/cofor/

==External links==
*{{cite web | url = http://www.catholic-hierarchy.org/diocese/dmanp.html | website = Catholic Hierarchy | title = Archdiocese of Manila}} [[Wikipedia:SPS|{{sup|[''self-published'']}}]]

{{Manila archdiocese}}
{{Roman Catholic dioceses in the Philippines}}
{{Roman Catholicism in the Philippines}}

{{coord|14|35|29|N|120|58|25|E|region:PH_type:city_source:kolossus-plwiki|display=title}}

{{authority control}}

[[Category:Roman Catholic dioceses in the Philippines|Manila]]
[[Category:Roman Catholic Ecclesiastical Province of Manila|Archdiocese]]
[[Category:Manila]]
[[Category:Roman Catholic Archdiocese of Manila| ]]

Parliament of New South Wales

2022-09-01T15:22:01Z

MF-Warburg: (GR) File renamed: File:Imageedit 11 6149142688.png → File:Seating map of the NSW Legislative Council 2021.png current name is completely meaningless

{{Short description|Australian legislative body}}
{{Use Australian English|date=June 2020}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=July 2020}}
{{Infobox legislature
| background_color = #224C98
| name = Parliament of New South Wales
| legislature = 57th Parliament
| coa_pic = Coat of Arms of New South Wales.svg
| logo_pic = Parliament of New South Wales emblem.jpg
| logo_res = 110px
| session_room = File:Parliament house sydney nsw..jpg
| session_res = 200px
| house_type = Bicameral
| houses = [[New South Wales Legislative Council|Legislative Council]] [[New South Wales Legislative Assembly|Legislative Assembly]]
| foundation = {{start date and age|22 May 1856}}
| new_session = 7 May 2019
| leader1_type = [[Queen of Australia|Monarch]]
| leader1 = [[Elizabeth II]]
| election1 = 6 February 1952
| leader2_type = [[Governor of New South Wales|Governor]]
| leader2 = [[Margaret Beazley]]
| election2 = 2 May 2019
| leader3_type = [[Speaker of the New South Wales Legislative Assembly|Speaker of the Legislative Assembly]]
| leader3 = [[Jonathan O'Dea]]
| party3 = [[Liberal Party of Australia (New South Wales Division)|Liberal]]
| election3 = 7 May 2019
| leader4_type = [[President of the New South Wales Legislative Council|President of the Legislative Council]]
| leader4 = [[Matthew Mason-Cox]]
| party4 = [[Liberal Party of Australia (New South Wales Division)|Liberal]]
| election4 = 4 May 2021
| leader5_type = [[Premier of New South Wales|Premier]]
| leader5 = [[Dominic Perrottet]]
| party5 = [[Liberal Party of Australia (New South Wales Division)|Liberal]]
| election5 = 5 October 2021
| leader6_type = [[Leader of the Opposition (New South Wales)|Leader of the Opposition]]
| leader6 = [[Chris Minns]]
| party6 = [[Australian Labor Party (New South Wales Branch)|Labor]]
| election6 = 4 June 2021
| members = 135 (93 MLAs, 42 MLCs)
| house1 = [[New South Wales Legislative Assembly|Legislative Assembly]]
| structure1 = 2021.03.31_New_South_Wales_Legislative_Assembly_-_Composition_of_Members.svg
| structure1_res = 250px
| house2 = [[New South Wales Legislative Council|Legislative Council]]
| structure2 = File:Seating map of the NSW Legislative Council 2021.png
| structure2_res = 215px
| political_groups1 = '''Government (45)'''
* {{Color box|{{party color|Liberal Party of Australia (New South Wales Division)}}|border=darkgray}} [[Liberal Party of Australia (New South Wales Division)|Liberal]] (33)
* {{Color box|{{party color|National Party of Australia – NSW}}|border=darkgray}} [[National Party of Australia – NSW|Nationals]] (12)
'''Opposition (37)'''
* {{Color box|{{party color|Australian Labor Party}}|border=darkgray}} [[Australian Labor Party (New South Wales Branch)|Labor]] (37)
'''Crossbench (11)'''
* {{Color box|#b3b3b3|border=darkgray}} [[Independent (politician)|Independent]] (6){{efn|Current [[Independent politician|independent]] MLAs: [[Alex Greenwich]] ([[Electoral district of Sydney|Sydney]]), [[Joe McGirr]] ([[Electoral district of Wagga Wagga|Wagga Wagga]]), [[Greg Piper]] ([[Electoral district of Lake Macquarie|Lake Macquarie]]), [[John Sidoti]] ([[Electoral district of Drummoyne|Drummoyne]]), [[Helen Dalton]] ([[Electoral district of Murray|Murray]]) and [[Gareth Ward]] ([[Electoral district of Kiama|Kiama]])}}
* {{Color box|{{party color|Greens New South Wales}}|border=darkgray}} [[Greens New South Wales|Greens]] (3)
* {{nowrap|{{Color box|{{party color|Shooters, Fishers and Farmers Party}}|border=darkgray}} [[Shooters, Fishers and Farmers Party|Shooters, Fishers, Farmers]] (2)}}
| political_groups2 = '''Government (17)'''
* {{Color box|{{party color|Liberal Party of Australia}}|border=darkgray}} [[Liberal Party of Australia (New South Wales Division)|Liberal]] (11)
* {{Color box|{{party color|National Party of Australia}}|border=darkgray}} [[National Party of Australia – NSW|National]] (6)
'''Opposition (14)'''
* {{Color box|{{party color|Australian Labor Party}}|border=darkgray}} [[Australian Labor Party (New South Wales Branch)|Labor]] (14)
'''Crossbench (11)'''
* {{Color box|{{party color|Australian Greens}}|border=darkgray}} [[Greens New South Wales|Greens]] (3)
* {{Color box|{{party color|Animal Justice Party}}|border=darkgray}} [[Animal Justice Party|Animal Justice]] (2)
* {{Color box|{{party color|Pauline Hanson's One Nation}}|border=darkgray}} [[Pauline Hanson's One Nation|One Nation]] (2)
* {{Color box|{{party color|Shooters, Fishers and Farmers Party}}|border=darkgray}} [[Shooters, Fishers and Farmers Party|Shooters, Fishers, Farmers]] (2)
* {{Color box|{{party color|Seniors United Party of Australia}}|border=darkgray}} [[Seniors United Party of Australia|Seniors United]] (1)
* {{Color box|{{party color|Independent (politician)}}|border=darkgray}} [[Independent (politician)|Independent]] (1){{efn|The current independent MLC is [[Justin Field]].}}
| voting_system1 = [[Optional preferential voting]]
| voting_system2 = [[Single transferable vote]]
|last_election3 = [[2019 New South Wales state election|23 March 2019]]
|next_election3 = [[2023 New South Wales state election|25 March 2023]]
| meeting_place = [[Parliament House, Sydney|Parliament House]], [[Sydney]], [[New South Wales]], [[Australia]]
| website = {{URL|www.parliament.nsw.gov.au}}
| constitution = [[Constitution Act 1902|Constitution of New South Wales]]
}}

The '''Parliament of New South Wales''' is a [[Bicameralism|bicameral]] legislature in the [[Australia]]n [[States and territories of Australia|state]] of [[New South Wales]] (NSW), consisting of the [[New South Wales Legislative Assembly]] (lower house) and the [[New South Wales Legislative Council]] (upper house). Each house is directly elected by the people of New South Wales at elections held approximately every four years. The Parliament derives its authority from the [[queen of Australia]], [[Elizabeth II|Queen Elizabeth II]], represented by the [[governor of New South Wales]], who chairs the [[Executive Council of New South Wales]]. The parliament shares law making powers with the Australian [[Parliament of Australia|Federal (or Commonwealth) Parliament]]. The New South Wales Parliament follows the Westminster parliamentary traditions of dress, Green–Red chamber colours and protocol.<ref name=NSW>{{cite web |title=About Parliament |publisher=NSW Parliament |url=http://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/ |access-date=28 May 2016 |archive-date=22 April 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160422092518/http://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/ |url-status=live }}</ref>{{failed verification|date=April 2017}}

It is located in [[Parliament House, Sydney|Parliament House]] on [[Macquarie Street, Sydney|Macquarie Street]], [[Sydney]].

==History==
The Parliament of New South Wales was the first of the Australian colonial legislatures being formed from the 1850s. At the time New South Wales was a British colony under the control of the [[Governor of New South Wales|governor]]. A small, appointed Legislative Council began meeting in 1824 to advise the governor on legislative matters. By 1843, this had been enlarged with two-thirds of its members elected by adult males who met certain property requirements.<ref name=NSW/>

In 1850 the Australian Colonies Government Act was passed by the [[Parliament of the United Kingdom|Imperial Parliament]], which expanded the New South Wales Legislative Council so that by 1851 there were 54 members – again, with two-thirds elected. In 1853, a select committee chaired by [[William Wentworth]] began drawing up a constitution for responsible self-government in the colony. The committee's proposed constitution was placed before the Legislative Council in August that year and, for the most part, accepted.<ref name=LC>{{cite web |title=Role and History of the Legislative Council |publisher=NSW Legislative Council |url=http://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/ |access-date=28 May 2016 |archive-date=22 April 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160422092518/http://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/ |url-status=live }}</ref> (See [[bunyip aristocracy]] for details of the major exception).

The approved bicameral structure included a fully elected Legislative Assembly and an appointed Legislative Council whose members were appointed for life. A government took over most of the legislative powers of the governor. The Constitution, with an upper house whose members were appointed for life, was sent to the Imperial Parliament and was passed into law on 16 July 1855. On 22 May 1856, the newly constituted New South Wales Parliament opened and sat for the first time. With the new 54-member Legislative Assembly taking over the council chamber, a second meeting chamber for the 21 member upper house had to be added to the Parliament building in Macquarie Street.<ref name=LC/>

The Electoral Act of 1858 made additional changes.<ref>{{cite web |title=The Electoral Act of 1858 No 23a |url=http://classic.austlii.edu.au/au/legis/nsw/num_act/teao1858n23179/ |website=classic.austlii.edu.au |access-date=7 January 2022 |archive-date=7 January 2022 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220107232543/http://classic.austlii.edu.au/au/legis/nsw/num_act/teao1858n23179/ |url-status=live }}</ref> The right to vote was extended to most males over 21 years of age.<ref name=NSW/> However, men "in the receipt of aid from any charitable institution" were ineligible. This was deemed to include all people living on Aboriginal stations and reserves.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Bennett |first1=Scott |title=Indigenous voting rights in Australia |journal=Australasian Parliamentary Review |date=August 2001 |volume=16 |issue=1 |page=17 |url=https://www.aspg.org.au/wp-content/uploads/2017/09/3-Scott-Bennett.pdf |access-date=7 January 2022 |archive-date=29 March 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200329101620/https://www.aspg.org.au/wp-content/uploads/2017/09/3-Scott-Bennett.pdf |url-status=live }}</ref> Other men not able to vote included those "of unsound mind", and those in jail, the military or the police.

In 1859 [[Queensland]] was made a colony separate from New South Wales. The Legislative Assembly was reduced from 80 to 72 members by the loss of the Queensland seats.<ref name=LA/> In 1901, New South Wales became a state of the [[Commonwealth of Australia]] and many government functions were transferred to the new Commonwealth government. The current constitution of New South Wales was adopted in 1902: the [[Constitution Act 1902]] (NSW).<ref>{{cite web |title=Constitution Act 1902 (NSW) |publisher=NSW Government |url=http://www.legislation.nsw.gov.au/viewtop/inforce/act+32+1902+cd+0+N |access-date=30 December 2013 |archive-date=4 September 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150904005533/http://www.legislation.nsw.gov.au/viewtop/inforce/act+32+1902+cd+0+N |url-status=live }}</ref>

Women gained the right to vote in Commonwealth elections in April 1902 and in New South Wales state elections in August 1902.<ref name=NSW/><ref>{{cite web |title=Women's Franchise Act 1902 (NSW) |publisher=NSW Government |url=http://www.legislation.nsw.gov.au/sessionalview/sessional/act/1902-54.pdf |access-date=30 December 2013 |archive-date=21 December 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151221072536/http://www.legislation.nsw.gov.au/sessionalview/sessional/act/1902-54.pdf |url-status=live }}</ref> In 1918, reforms permitted women to be members of Parliament, although no woman was elected until 1925 when [[Millicent Preston-Stanley]] was elected to represent [[Electoral district of Eastern Suburbs (New South Wales)|Eastern Suburbs]]. That same year, a proportional representation system was introduced for the Legislative Assembly with multiple representatives from each electorate; this system lasted until it was abolished in 1926.<ref name=NSW/> Women were not able to be appointed to the Legislative Council until 1926; Premier [[John Storey (politician)|John Storey]] attempted to appoint [[Kate Dwyer]] to the Legislative Council in 1921, but the appointment was ruled out of order.<ref name=women>{{cite web |title=Women in Parliament |url=http://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/ |work=About Parliament |publisher=Parliament of New South Wales |access-date=28 May 2016 |archive-date=22 April 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160422092518/http://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/ |url-status=live }}</ref>{{failed verification|date=April 2017}} The first two women appointed to the Legislative Council were both ALP members proposed on 23 November 1931: [[Catherine Green]], who took her seat the following day, and [[Ellen Webster]], who joined her two days later.<ref name=women/>

In 1925, 1926 and 1929, Premier [[Jack Lang (Australian politician)|Jack Lang]] made attempts at abolishing the Legislative Council, following the example of the [[Queensland Legislative Council]] in 1922, but all were unsuccessful. The debate did, however, result in another round of reforms, and in 1933, the law was changed so that a quarter of the Legislative Council was elected every three years by members of the Legislative Assembly and the Legislative Council, rather than being appointed by the governor.

From 1926, people receiving aid could again be on the electoral roll. Compulsory voting was introduced in 1928.<ref>{{cite journal |last1=Bennett |first1=Scott |title=Indigenous voting rights in Australia |journal=Australasian Parliamentary Review |date=August 2001 |volume=16 |issue=1 |page=17 |url=https://www.aspg.org.au/wp-content/uploads/2017/09/3-Scott-Bennett.pdf |access-date=7 January 2022 |archive-date=29 March 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200329101620/https://www.aspg.org.au/wp-content/uploads/2017/09/3-Scott-Bennett.pdf |url-status=live }}</ref>

In 1978, the Council became a directly elected body in a program of electoral reform introduced by the [[Neville Wran|Wran]] [[Australian Labor Party (New South Wales Branch)|Labor]] government. The number of members was reduced to 45, although transitional arrangements meant that there were 43 members from 1978 to 1981, and 44 from 1981 to 1984. Further reform in 1991 by the [[Nick Greiner|Greiner]] [[Liberal Party of Australia (New South Wales Division)|Liberal]]-[[National Party of Australia – NSW|National]] government saw the size of the Legislative Council cut to 42 members, with half being elected every 4 years. In 1991, the Legislative Assembly was reduced from 109 to 99 Members and then to 93 members in 1999.<ref name=LA>{{cite web |title=Role and History of the Legislative Assembly |publisher=NSW Legislative Assembly |url=http://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/ |access-date=20 July 2010 |archive-date=22 April 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160422092518/http://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/ |url-status=live }}</ref>{{failed verification|date=April 2017}}

===Parliament House===
{{Main|Parliament House, Sydney}}
The Parliament building was originally built on the orders of Governor [[Lachlan Macquarie]] to be Sydney's second major hospital because, when he arrived in Sydney, he recognised the need for a new hospital. In 1810, he awarded the contract to [[Garnham Blaxcell]], Alexander Riley and Dr. [[D'Arcy Wentworth]]. The contract gave the builders the right to import 45,000 gallons of rum, for which they paid a duty of 3 shillings a gallon. They were able to sell it for a huge profit and in turn the government refunded them the duty as a payment for their work, thereby gaining for their construction the title of the 'Rum Hospital'. Originally consisting of three buildings, the central main building was demolished in 1879 to make way for the new [[Sydney Hospital]], which was completed in 1885. The first building, now known as the [[Sydney Mint]], was given to the [[Royal Mint]] in 1851 to become the Australian branch of its operations; it remained a mint until 1927.<ref name=book>Geoff Stuart, ''Secrets in Stone - Discover the History of Sydney'' (Brandname Properties Pty Ltd, 1993) pp 91-93, {{ISBN|0-646-13994-0}}</ref>

The second building, originally built as the Chief Surgeon's quarters, was given to the government in 1829 for the purposes of a Parliament chamber and is now known as Parliament House. This chamber was added to following the growth of the legislature in 1843, and again in 1856. The last major renovation to the building was from 1974 to 1985, which demolished the jumble of buildings that had become the parliamentary chambers and replaced them with a 12-story block linked by a fountain court to the original Parliament House restored to its 1908 appearance.<ref name=book/>

==Composition and powers==
[[Image:NSWLC 1843.jpg|thumb|right|250px|First meeting of the NSW Legislative Council in Parliament House, 1843 (chamber now the Legislative Assembly).]]
The legislative authority, the [[Queen-in-Parliament|Crown-in-Parliament]], has three separate elements: the monarch, represented by the governor; the Legislative Assembly; and the Legislative Council. No individual may simultaneously be a member of both Houses.

All 93 members of the Legislative Assembly are elected at each general election from [[single-member districts]] using [[Instant-runoff voting|optional preferential voting]] to terms of up to four years. The 42 Legislative Council members are elected for two terms (a maximum of eight years), with half elected at each general election. Elections for the Legislative Council are conducted on a statewide, at-large basis (meaning all members represent the entire state) using the [[single transferable vote]] system similar to that used for elections to the [[Australian Senate|federal Senate]].

In the running of Parliament, the two presiding officers have a role that is similar to Ministers and their departments. The [[Speaker of the New South Wales Legislative Assembly|Speaker of the Legislative Assembly]] and the [[President of the New South Wales Legislative Council|President of the Legislative Council]] are responsible for the employing of staff. In consultation with the parliamentary clerks, the presiding officers determine policy for the operation of their respective chambers and jointly for the Parliament.

[[Royal assent]] of the monarch is required for all bills to become law. The Crown also has executive powers which do not depend on Parliament, through [[Royal Prerogative|prerogative powers]], which include among others the ability to [[Dissolution of Parliament|dissolve Parliament]], make treaties, award honours, appoint officers and civil servants, and appoint and dismiss the premier. In practice these are always exercised by the governor on the advice of the [[premier of New South Wales]] and the other ministers of [[Her Majesty's Government (term)|HM Government]]. The premier and government are directly accountable to Parliament through its control of public finances and the need for its confidence, and to the public through members of Parliament.

The governor chooses the premier, usually depending on the results of the general election, who then forms a government from members of the houses of Parliament. This must be someone who can command the confidence of a majority in the Legislative Assembly. This is usually a straightforward decision, though occasionally the governor has to make a judgment, as in August 1939 when the governor, [[John Loder, 2nd Baron Wakehurst|Lord Wakehurst]], handled a major political crisis brought about when the former deputy leader of the governing [[United Australia Party]], [[Eric Spooner]], brought down Premier [[Bertram Stevens (politician)|Bertram Stevens]] in a [[motion of no confidence]]. Wakehurst asked the treasurer, [[Alexander Mair]], to form a government.<ref name=book2>{{cite book |last=Clune |first=David |author2=Turner, Ken |title=The Governors of New South Wales: 1788-2010 |publisher=Federation Press |year=2009 |location=Sydney |pages=513–521 |no-pp=y}}</ref>

The current premier of New South Wales is [[Dominic Perrottet]] of the [[Liberal Party of Australia (New South Wales Division)|Liberal Party]]. 

Government ministers (including the premier) must regularly answer questions in the chambers and there are a number of [[select committee (parliamentary system)|select committee]]s that scrutinise particular issues and the workings of the government. There are also mechanisms that allow members of Parliament to bring to the attention of the government particular issues affecting their constituents.

For a bill to become law, it must be passed by both the Legislative Council and the Legislative Assembly and be assented to by the governor. Under Section 5A of the New South Wales Constitution Act (1902), a bill appropriating revenue for the ordinary annual services of the government can be presented to the governor for assent even if the upper house has not agreed to it.

==State Opening and traditions==
[[Image:Queen opening.png|thumb|right|250px|[[Elizabeth II|Queen Elizabeth II]] opening the NSW Parliament on 4 February 1954.]]
{{Main|State Opening of Parliament}}
The State Opening of Parliament is an annual event that marks the commencement of a session of the Parliament of New South Wales. It is held in the Legislative Council Chamber, usually in November or December, or in a [[general election]] year, when the new Parliament first assembles. It is an occasion for much pomp and ceremony, usually with a guard of honour and with dignitaries of the state attending. The New South Wales Parliament maintains many of the traditions of the original [[Parliament of the United Kingdom]], from which the New South Wales Parliament was founded.<ref name=LC/>

The governor, or occasionally the [[monarch]], reads a prepared speech, known as the [[Speech from the Throne]], outlining the government's agenda for the coming year. The speech is not written by the governor, but rather by the [[Cabinet (government)|Cabinet]], and reflects the legislative agenda for which they seek the agreement of both houses of Parliament.

[[Elizabeth II|Queen Elizabeth II]] has opened the New South Wales Parliament on two occasions, on 4 February 1954, as part of her [[Royal visits to Australia#The Queen's first visit|first visit]] to Australia, which was also the first occasion in which the monarch of Australia had opened a session of any Australian parliament. The other occasion was on 20 February 1992, during her visit to Sydney to celebrate the sesquicentenary of the incorporation of the [[City of Sydney]], on which occasion she stated:
{{cquote|This is my second opportunity to address this Parliament – a Parliament which I described on the previous occasion, in 1954, as the Mother Parliament of Australia. It is interesting to reflect that that was the first time on which the Sovereign had opened a Session of an Australian Parliament. I was also on my first visit to Australia as your Queen. I have returned to New South Wales eight times since then and am always delighted by the warm and generous hospitality accorded to Prince Philip and me by the people of this State. On this occasion I have come to join in commemorating Sydney's first one hundred and fifty years as a city.<ref name=Queen>{{cite web |title=The Queen's Speech |publisher=NSW Parliament – Hansard |url=http://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/ |access-date=28 May 2016 |archive-date=22 April 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160422092518/http://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/ |url-status=live }}</ref>{{failed verification|date=April 2017}}}}

==Emblem==
The official emblem of the New South Wales Parliament is a [[St Edward's Crown|crowned]] circlet featuring the [[coat of arms of New South Wales]] taking the form of a [[Scottish crest badge]]. Crest badges, much like [[Tartans#Clan tartans|clan tartans]], do not have a long history, and owe much to Victorian era romanticism, having only been worn on the bonnet since the mid-19th century when the buckled strap device commonly used by the [[Order of the Garter]] was adopted as a popular design to encircle monogram escutcheons and heraldic crests.<ref name="Campbell-289–290">{{cite book|author=Campbell of Airds, Alastair|title=A History of Clan Campbell: Volume 2: From Flodden to the Restoration|publisher=Edinburgh University Press|location=Edinburgh|year=2002|isbn=1-902930-18-5|pages=289–290|author-link=Alastair Campbell of Airds}}</ref>

The crest badge came to be accepted in the mid-20th century as the emblem of both houses of Parliament. The emblem appears on official stationery, publications and papers, and is stamped on various items in use in the Parliament, such as cutlery, silverware and china.

==See also==
{{Portal|New South Wales}}
* [[2019 New South Wales state election]]
* [[Parliaments of the Australian states and territories]]
* [[Official Openings by the Monarch in Australia]]

==Notes==
{{Notelist}}

== References ==
{{Reflist}}

==External links==
{{Commons category|Parliament of New South Wales}}
* Official Parliament of New South Wales sites
:* {{url|https://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au}}
:* [https://www.youtube.com/user/NSWParliament/videos Parliament of New South Wales official YouTube channel ]
:* {{Instagram | NSWparliament | Parliament of New South Wales }}
:*{{Twitter | id=NSWParlLA |name=Legislative Assembly}}
:*{{Twitter | id=nsw_upperhouse |name=Legislative Council}}
:*{{Twitter | id=NSWParlResearch |name=NSW Parliamentary Research Service}}
* {{citation |url=https://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/electionresults18562007/HomePage.htm |title=New South Wales Election Results 1856-2007 |work=Legislative Assembly}}

{{Government of New South Wales}}
{{Members of the Parliament of New South Wales}}
{{New South Wales}}
{{Parliaments of Australia}}
{{Authority control}}

{{Coord|33.86739|S|151.21269|E|source:placeopedia|display=title}}

[[Category:Parliament of New South Wales| ]]
[[Category:Bicameral legislatures|New South Wales]]
[[Category:1824 establishments in Australia]]

New South Wales Legislative Council

2022-09-01T15:21:59Z

MF-Warburg: (GR) File renamed: File:Imageedit 11 6149142688.png → File:Seating map of the NSW Legislative Council 2021.png current name is completely meaningless

{{short description|Upper house of the Parliament of New South Wales}}
{{Use Australian English|date=June 2020}}
{{use dmy dates|date=November 2015}}

{{Infobox legislature
|background_color = firebrick
|name = Legislative Council
|legislature = [[Members of the New South Wales Legislative Council, 2019–2023|57th Parliament]]
|coa_pic = Coat of Arms of New South Wales.svg
|coa_res = 180px
|session_room = The legislative council chamber of NSW.jpg
|session_alt = Council chamber
|foundation = {{start date and age|25 August 1824}}
|house_type = Upper house
|body = Parliament of New South Wales
|leader1_type = [[President of the New South Wales Legislative Council|President]]
|leader1 = [[Matthew Mason-Cox]]
|party1 = [[Liberal Party of Australia (New South Wales Division)|Liberal]]
|election1 = 4 May 2021
|leader2_type = Deputy President and Chair of Committees
|leader2 = [[Wes Fang]]
|party2 = [[National Party of Australia – NSW|Nationals]]
|election2 = 22 March 2022
| leader3_type = [[Leader of the Government in the Legislative Council (New South Wales)|Leader of the Government]]
| leader3 = [[Damien Tudehope]]
| party3 = [[Liberal Party of Australia (New South Wales Division)|Liberal]]
| election3 = 21 December 2021
| leader4_type = Deputy Leader of the Government
| leader4 = [[Sarah Mitchell]]
| party4 = [[National Party of Australia – NSW|Nationals]]
| election4 = 2 April 2019
| leader5_type = [[Leader of the Opposition in the Legislative Council (New South Wales)|Leader of the Opposition]]
| leader5 = [[Penny Sharpe]]
| party5 = [[Australian Labor Party (New South Wales Branch)|Labor]]
| election5 = 8 June 2021
| leader6_type = Government Whip
| leader6 = [[Shayne Mallard]]
| party6 = [[Liberal Party of Australia (New South Wales Division)|Liberal]]
| election6 = 8 June 2021
| leader7_type = Deputy Government Whip
| leader7 = [[Scott Barrett (politician)|Scott Barrett]]
| party7 = [[National Party of Australia – NSW|Nationals]]
| election7 = 22 March 2022
|members = 42
|structure1 = File:Seating map of the NSW Legislative Council 2021.png
|structure1_res = 215px
|structure1_alt =
|political_groups1 = '''Government (17)'''
* {{Color box|{{party color|Liberal Party of Australia}}|border=darkgray}} [[Liberal Party of Australia (New South Wales Division)|Liberal]] (11)
* {{Color box|{{party color|National Party of Australia}}|border=darkgray}} [[National Party of Australia – NSW|National]] (6)
'''Opposition (14)'''
* {{Color box|{{party color|Australian Labor Party}}|border=darkgray}} [[Australian Labor Party (New South Wales Branch)|Labor]] (14)
'''Crossbench (11)'''
* {{Color box|{{party color|Australian Greens}}|border=darkgray}} [[Greens New South Wales|Greens]] (3)
* {{Color box|{{party color|Pauline Hanson's One Nation}}|border=darkgray}} [[Pauline Hanson's One Nation|One Nation]] (2)
* {{Color box|{{party color|Animal Justice Party}}|border=darkgray}} [[Animal Justice Party|Animal Justice]] (2)
* {{nowrap|{{Color box|{{party color|Shooters, Fishers and Farmers Party}}|border=darkgray}} [[Shooters, Fishers and Farmers Party|Shooters, Fishers, Farmers]] (2)}}
* {{Color box|{{party color|Seniors United}}|border=darkgray}} [[Seniors United Party of Australia|Seniors United]] ([[Fred Nile|1]])
* {{Color box|{{party color|Independent (politician)}}|border=darkgray}} [[Independent (politician)|Independent]] (1)
| term_length = 8 years
| voting_system1 = [[Single transferable vote]]
|last_election1 = [[2019 New South Wales state election|23 March 2019]]
|next_election1 = ''[[2023 New South Wales state election|25 March 2023]]''
|meeting_place = Legislative Council Chamber [[Parliament House, Sydney]], [[New South Wales]], Australia
|website = [https://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/lc/pages/welcome2.aspx NSW Legislative Council]
}}

The '''New South Wales Legislative Council''', often referred to as the upper house, is one of the two chambers of the [[Parliament of New South Wales|parliament]] of the Australian state of [[New South Wales]]. The other is the [[New South Wales Legislative Assembly|Legislative Assembly]]. Both sit at [[Parliament House, Sydney|Parliament House]] in the state capital, Sydney. It is normal for legislation to be first deliberated on and passed by the Legislative Assembly before being considered by the Legislative Council, which acts in the main as a house of review.

The Legislative Council has 42 members, elected by [[proportional representation]] in which the whole state is a single electorate. Members serve eight-year terms, which are [[staggered elections|staggered]], with half the Council being elected every four years, roughly coinciding with elections to the Legislative Assembly.

==History==
The parliament of New South Wales is Australia's oldest legislature. It had its beginnings when New South Wales was a British colony under the control of the [[Governor of New South Wales|Governor]] and was first established in 1823<ref name=LC/> by the ''New South Wales Act''.<ref>
{{cite web
|url = http://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/prod/parlment/publications.nsf/key/is01/$file/demgrth.pdf
|title = Democratic Growth in New South Wales
|publisher = Parliament of New South Wales
|access-date = 16 September 2014
|url-status = live
|archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20140623051859/http://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/Prod/parlment/publications.nsf/key/IS01/$File/DemGrth.pdf
|archive-date = 23 June 2014
|df = dmy-all
}}</ref> A small, 5-member appointed Legislative Council began meeting on 25 August 1824 to advise the Governor on legislative matters. It grew to seven members in 1825, and between ten and fifteen in 1829. Under the Constitution Act 1843, the Legislative Council was expanded to 36 members, of which 12 were appointed by the Governor in the name of the Crown, and the remainder elected from among eligible landholders.<ref>{{cite act
|url = http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/legis/nsw/num_act/ea1843n1130.pdf
|title = An Act to provide for the division of the Colony of New South Wales into Electoral Districts and for the Election of Members to serve in the Legislative Council.
|date = 23 February 1843
|number = 16
|access-date = 16 September 2014
|url-status = live
|archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20140905080517/http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/legis/nsw/num_act/ea1843n1130.pdf
|archive-date = 5 September 2014
|df = dmy-all
}}</ref> In 1851, the council was enlarged to 54 members with 36 of its members elected by adult males who met certain property requirements and 18 appointed members.<ref name=1851Act>
{{cite act
|url = https://www.austlii.edu.au/au/legis/nsw/num_act/teao1851n4179.pdf
|title = An Act to provide for the division of the Colony of New South Wales after the separation of the District of Port Phillip therefrom into Electoral Districts and for the Election of Members to serve in the Legislative Council.
|date = 2 May 1851
|number = 48
|access-date = 26 June 2020
|publisher = Australasian Legal Information Institute
}}</ref>
In 1856, under a new Constitution, the Parliament became bicameral with a fully elected Legislative Assembly and a fully appointed Legislative Council with a Government taking over most of the legislative powers of the Governor. The right to vote was extended to all adult males in 1858.<ref name=NSW>
{{cite web
|title = 1856 to 1889 – Responsible Government and Colonial Development
|publisher = Parliament of New South Wales
|url = https://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/prod/web/common.nsf/key/HistoryResponsibleGovernment
|access-date = 9 September 2014
|url-status = live
|archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20140911002252/https://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/prod/web/common.nsf/key/HistoryResponsibleGovernment
|archive-date = 11 September 2014
}}</ref>
[[Image:NSWLC 1843.jpg|thumb|right|upright|250px|First meeting of the NSW Legislative Council in Parliament House, 1843 (chamber now the Legislative Assembly).]]
On 22 May 1856, the newly constituted New South Wales Parliament opened and sat for the first time. With the new 54-member Legislative Assembly taking over the council chamber, a second meeting chamber for the 21-member upper house had to be added to the Parliament building in Macquarie Street.<ref name=LC>
{{cite web
|title = Role and history of the Council
|publisher = Parliament of New South Wales
|url = https://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/lc/roleandhistory/pages/role-and-history-of-the-council.aspx
|access-date = 30 July 2016
|url-status = live
|archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20160821194402/https://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/lc/roleandhistory/pages/role-and-history-of-the-council.aspx
|archive-date = 21 August 2016
}}</ref> In 1901, New South Wales became a state of the [[Commonwealth of Australia]] and many government functions were transferred to the new Commonwealth government. In 1902, women gained the right to vote and the current Constitution of New South Wales was adopted,<ref name=NSW/> and in 1918, reforms permitted women to be members of parliament.<ref name=NSW/>

In 1925, 1926 and 1929, Premier [[Jack Lang (Australian politician)|Jack Lang]] made attempts to abolish the Legislative Council, following the example of the [[Queensland Legislative Council]] in 1922, but all were unsuccessful. The debate did, however, result in another round of reforms, and in 1933, the law was changed so that a quarter of the Legislative Council was elected every three years by members of the Legislative Assembly and the Legislative Council, rather than being appointed by the Governor. In 1962 Indigenous Australians gained the right to vote in all state elections. In 1978, the Council became a directly elected body in a program of electoral reform introduced by the [[Neville Wran|Wran]] [[Australian Labor Party (New South Wales Branch)|Labor]] government. The number of members was reduced to 45, although transitional arrangements meant that there were 43 members from 1978 to 1981, and 44 from 1981 to 1984. Further reform in 1991 by the [[Nick Greiner|Greiner]] [[Liberal Party of Australia (New South Wales Division)|Liberal]]-[[National Party of Australia – NSW|National]] government saw the size of the Legislative Council cut to 42 members, with half being elected every 4 years. In 1991, the Legislative Assembly reduced from 109 to 99 Members and then to 93 members in 1999.<ref name=LA>
{{cite web
|title = Role and History of the Legislative Assembly
|publisher = Parliament of New South Wales
|url = http://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/prod/web/common.nsf/key/LARole
|access-date = 9 September 2014
|url-status = live
|archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20110423094710/https://parliament.nsw.gov.au/prod/web/common.nsf/key/LARole
|archive-date = 23 April 2011
}}</ref>

As with the federal parliament and other Australian states and territories, voting in the election to select members for the council is compulsory for all New South Wales citizens over the age of 18. As the result of a [[1995 New South Wales referendums|1995 referendum]], every four years half the seats in the Council come up for election on the fourth Saturday in March, barring exceptional circumstances.
[[File:Governor's Chair in the legislative council chamber of NSW.jpg|thumb|right|200px|The Governor's Chair in the Legislative Council chamber]]
{{see also|State Opening of Parliament}}
The [[Queen of Australia]] has a throne in the Legislative Council, and [[Elizabeth II|Queen Elizabeth II]] has opened the New South Wales Parliament on two occasions, on 4 February 1954, as part of her [[Royal visits to Australia#The Queen's first visit|first visit]] to Australia, which was also the first occasion in which the monarch of Australia had opened a session of any Australian parliament. The other occasion was on 20 February 1992, during her visit to Sydney to celebrate the sesquicentenary of the incorporation of the [[City of Sydney]], on which occasion she stated: {{cquote|This is my second opportunity to address this Parliament – a Parliament which I described on the previous occasion, in 1954, as the Mother Parliament of Australia. It is interesting to reflect that that was the first time on which the Sovereign had opened a Session of an Australian Parliament. I was also on my first visit to Australia as your Queen. I have returned to New South Wales eight times since then and am always delighted by the warm and generous hospitality accorded to Prince Philip and me by the people of this State. On this occasion I have come to join in commemorating Sydney's first one hundred and fifty years as a city.<ref name=Queen>
{{cite web
|title = The Queen's Speech
|publisher = NSW Parliament – Hansard
|url = http://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/prod/parlment/hansart.nsf/V3Key/LC19920220002
|access-date = 17 July 2010
|url-status = live
|archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20111106215610/http://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/prod/parlment/hansart.nsf/V3Key/LC19920220002
|archive-date = 6 November 2011
}}</ref>}}

===Presidency of the Legislative Council===
{{Main|President of the New South Wales Legislative Council}}
From 1846 to 1856 the title of the presiding officer was ''Speaker of the Legislative Council'', and after that date it has been ''President of the Legislative Council''.

==Chamber==
{{Main|Parliament House, Sydney}}
The Legislative Council chamber is a prefabricated cast-iron building, intended as an "iron store and dwelling with ornamental front", which had been manufactured in Scotland and shipped to [[Victoria (Australia)|Victoria]]. In 1856, when plans for a new chamber for the Legislative Council were not ready in time, this building was purchased and shipped to Sydney, where it was erected as an extension to [[Parliament House, Sydney|Parliament House]]. The Legislative Council chamber is furnished in red, which follows the British tradition for the upper house.<ref>{{cite book|title=Parliament of New South Wales: History Bulletin 1 "The Heritage Buildings of Parliament House"|year=2011|publisher=Parliament of New South Wales|location=Sydney}}</ref>

==Composition and powers==
Proportional representation, with the whole state as a single electorate, means that the quota for election is small. This almost guarantees the representation of minor parties in the Legislative Council, including micro-parties that might attract less than 2% of the primary vote but are elected through preferences.

In the 1999 elections, a record number of parties contested seats in the council, resulting in an unwieldy ballot paper (referred to as the "table cloth" ballot paper), and a complex exchange of preferences between the numerous parties running candidates. As a result, party registration requirements have since been made more restrictive (e.g., requiring more voters as members, and a larger number of candidates to become eligible for a simple "above-the-line" voting box), and the replacement of party preference arrangements with [[optional preferential voting]]. This reduced the number of parties contesting elections and increased the difficulty for small, upstart parties to be elected, so that only five are now represented in the council (Shooters, Fishers and Farmers; Christian Democrats; the Greens; One Nation and the Animal Justice Party), along with Labor, Liberal, and National Party members.

==Current distribution of seats (2019–2023)==
{{for|current members|Members of the New South Wales Legislative Council, 2019–2023}}
{| class="wikitable"
|-
! rowspan=1 | Party
! colspan=16 | '''Current Council'''
|-
|| [[Australian Labor Party (New South Wales Branch)|Labor]] || 14
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
|-
|| [[Liberal Party of Australia (New South Wales Division)|Liberal]] || 11
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
|-
|| [[National Party of Australia – NSW|National]] || 6
| {{Australian party style|Nationals}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Nationals}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Nationals}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Nationals}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Nationals}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Nationals}} |  
|-
|| [[Greens New South Wales|Greens]] || 3
| {{Australian party style|Greens}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Greens}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Greens}} |  
|-
|| [[Pauline Hanson's One Nation|One Nation]] || 2
| {{Australian party style|One Nation}} |  
| {{Australian party style|One Nation}} |  
|-
|| [[Shooters, Fishers and Farmers Party|Shooters, Fishers and Farmers]] || 2
| {{Australian party style|Shooters}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Shooters}} |  
|-
|| [[Animal Justice Party|Animal Justice]] || 2
| {{Australian party style|Animal Justice}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Animal Justice}} |  
|-
|| [[Independent (Australia)|Independent]] || 1
| {{Australian party style|Independent}} |  
|-
|| [[Seniors United Party of Australia|Seniors United]] || 1
| {{Australian party style|Seniors United}} |  
|}

The President of the Legislative Council has a casting vote should the result be equal from among those present eligible and choosing to vote. With 42 members, with one removed as president, a majority is 21 of the 41 possible of the whole 42.

Section 22I of the NSW Constitution states that ''"All questions arising in the Legislative Council shall be decided by a majority of the votes of the Members present other than the President or other Member presiding and when the votes are equal the President or other Member presiding shall have a casting vote."''

== See also ==
{{Portal|New South Wales}}
* [[2019 New South Wales state election]]
* [[List of New South Wales Legislative Council appointments]]
* [[Parliaments of the Australian states and territories]]
* [[Women in the New South Wales Legislative Council]]
* [[Members of the New South Wales Legislative Council, 1823–1843]]

== Notes ==
{{NoteFoot}}

== References ==
{{Reflist}}

== Further reading ==

* {{cite book| last1 = Griffith| first1 = Gareth| last2 = Srinivasan| first2 = Sharath| title = State Upper Houses in Australia | publisher = New South Wales Parliamentary Library Service| year = 2001| url =https://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/researchpapers/Documents/state-upper-houses-in-australia/bg01-01.pdf}}
* {{cite book| last = Reynolds| first = Steven| title = The Tablecloth and the Long Bell: media perceptions of the New South Wales Legislative Council 1999-2009 | publisher = Australasian Study of Parliament Group| year = 2010| url =https://www.aspg.org.au/wp-content/uploads/2017/08/ASPG-2010-Paper-Session-3-Reynolds-2.pdf}}

==External links==
*[https://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/Pages/home.aspx Official Website]
* {{Twitter |id = nsw_upperhouse |name = Legislative Council }}
* [https://www.abc.net.au/radionational/programs/rearvision/australias-upper-houses/11038996 Australia's Upper Houses - ABC Rear Vision] A podcast about the development of Australia's upper houses into STV proportional representation elected chambers.
* [https://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/lc/proceduralpublications/Pages/New-South-Wales-Legislative-Council-Practice.aspx New South Wales Legislative Council Practice]

{{-}}
{{Parliaments of Australia}}
{{Members of the Parliament of New South Wales}}
{{Government of New South Wales}}
{{Former electoral districts of New South Wales Legislative Council}}

[[Category:New South Wales Legislative Council| ]]
[[Category:Parliament of New South Wales]]
[[Category:State upper houses in Australia|New South Wales]]
[[Category:1823 establishments in Australia]]

Amata Kabua

2022-07-28T00:14:35Z

MF-Warburg: /* Background */ trying to improve legibility

{{Short description|President of the Marshall Islands from 1979 to 1996}}
{{Infobox officeholder
| honorific-prefix = [[His Highness]]
| name = Amata Kabua
| image = Amata Kabua MH (cropped).jpg
| office1 = President of the Marshall Islands
| order1 = 1st
| vicepresident1 =
| term_start1 = November 17, 1979
| term_end1 = December 19, 1996
| predecessor1 = Office created
| successor1 = [[Kunio Lemari]]
| office2 = [[Congress of the Trust Territory of the Pacific Islands|President of Senate of Micronesian Congress]]
| term_start2 = 1969
| term_end2 = Jan 1973
| predecessor2 = [[John O. Ngiraked]]
| successor2 = [[Tosiwo Nakayama]]
| birth_date = {{birth date|1928|11|17}}
| birth_place = [[Jaluit Atoll]], [[Marshall Islands]]
| death_date = {{death date and age|1996|12|19|1928|11|17}}
| death_place = [[Honolulu]], [[Hawaii]], U.S.
| spouse = [[Emlain Kabua]]
| children = [[David Kabua]]
| relatives = [[Imata Kabua]] (cousin)
| party = Independent
}}

'''Amata Kabua''' (November 17, 1928 – December 19, 1996) was the first [[President of the Marshall Islands]] from 1979 until his death in 1996 (five consecutive terms).

==Background==
Amata Kabua was a scion of Marshallese Royalty. Amata Kabua is the son of high chiefess Tarjikit of the Eastern (Ratak chain) and rumoured to be a Japanese administrator by his political opponents. This was disputed by his father Lejolan Kabua. However, by Marshallese custom of "kujen loje" (nobleman of birth) High Chief Lojelañ of the Ralik (Western) chain claimed Amata as his own in the same manner Loeak the Great adopted Lajore and Litilinej, probably because Laelan of Arno who is Dorothy Kabua's father was Kabua's biological child<ref>{{cite web|url=https://issuu.com/desmondnaraindoulatram/docs/convert-jpg-to-pdf.net_2018-03-07_0|title=Chiefly Succession of Iroij Laelan of Arno succeeding uncle Iroijlaplap Udgelang (Jekein) as written in Summary Judgment Report of Berghausen to the State Secretary of the Imperial Colonial Office and Land Execution by Iroij Laelan of Arno-}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://issuu.com/desmondnaraindoulatram/docs/12087055_10154046746537923_90577077|title=Kabua the Great executing Iroijlaplap Authority granting his cousin Bwirak Litokwa land allotments in Ebon. Executions is signed and witnessed by Kabua the Great, Litilinej Loeak, Lobokij Loeak, Loran (son of Jormelu), Imperial District Officer Berghausen, and Krumling.-}}</ref> however under "kujen loje" Laelan of Arno was adopted by Takto just as Laelan Kabua of the Erroja clan was adopted by Kabua (Lebon) under the same tradition as was Leit who was claimed by Iroij Bwio Jiba.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://core.tdar.org/document/207637/translation-of-german-documents-relating-to-micronesia|title=Translation of German Documents relating to Micronesia-}}</ref> Ironically, the "kujen loe" concept applied to [[Albert Loeak]] who was not the biological son of Lobokkij Loeak despite what many are led to believe as it also applied to Imata Kabua, Manini Kabua, Anjojo Kabua, Mike Kabua, Kabua Kabua, Laelan Kabua, Anjua Loeak, etc but however given Amata's political visibility, he is more referenced, it is possible that racism is to blame as is political jealousy which is common in Marshallese politics.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://issuu.com/desmondnaraindoulatram/docs/19141577_10155734010612923_84751975|title=Iroijlaplap Lejolan Kabua's written testimony-}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://issuu.com/desmondnaraindoulatram/docs/sejda-25j|title=Pat Cataldo &Reverend Jude Samson's Ralik genealogy from Kabua the Great's DriKean(chief's mouth) Lasto and Jimotlok-}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://issuu.com/desmondnaraindoulatram/docs/22007580_10156087514212923_54491292|title=Augustin Kramer's Genealogy of Southern Ralik as given orally by Kabua the Great-}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.jsrd-humanities.com/volume-3|title=Journal of Humanities and Cultural Studies R&D-}}</ref>

Amata's father Chief (Iroij) Lejolañ Kabua<ref>{{cite web|url=https://digicoll.manoa.hawaii.edu/ttphotos/Pages/comments.php?tid=4566|title=Left to right: Iroij Lejolan Kabua, Senator Amata Kabua, Acting Attorney General Bowles.-}}</ref> was the son of Paramount Chief Iroij Bwio Jeimata Kabua of Northern Ralik (Western) Chain. Jeimata Kabua was the son<ref>{{cite web|url=http://marshall.csu.edu.au/Marshalls/html/histpix/Erdland1914_102Lajemaia.html|title=Historic Images of the German Marshall Islands Lajemaia, Kabua's son.}}</ref> of King Kabua the Great (nicknamed King John) with Leroij Bwio LiWodin.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://issuu.com/desmondnaraindoulatram/docs/geneaology_of_iroij_of_southern_ral|title=Genealogy of Southern Ralik Chiefs by Jack Tobin from informants Kabua Kabua, Raymond deBrum, Lasto, and Jetnil-}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.facebook.com/desmond.doulatram/posts/10157148483612923 |archive-url=https://ghostarchive.org/iarchive/facebook/659862922/10157148483612923 |archive-date=2022-02-26 |url-access=limited|title=Clanship or Jowi in the Marshall Islands : a mid-management course project by JOMA ROBERT-|website=[[Facebook]]}}{{cbignore}}</ref> Kabua is also known as King John, who, on behalf of his father Iroij Bwio Jiba, led diplomatic relations between Germany and the Marshall Islands in 1885 through the Treaty of Friendship.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://marshall.csu.edu.au/Marshalls/html/history/Treaty1885.html|title=The Marshall Islands - Foreign land holdings in the Marshall Islands|first=Dirk|last=Spennemann|date=9 October 2005|work=csu.edu.au|accessdate=12 December 2016}}</ref>

Amata Kabua's mother, Leroij Dorothy Tarjikit, was a paramount chieftain of Majuro with royal connections to the Rimwejoor and Raano clans who ruled the entire Ratak (eastern) chain but later lost Mejit. Tarjikit was regarded as a pure-blooded royal in equal rank to Jeimata Kabua and his father Kabua the Great because of her Bwio status.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://rmicourts.org/wp-content/uploads/kabua_land.pdf|title=Customary Titles and Inherent Rights-}}</ref> Tarjikit's father was a paramount chieftain named Laelañ of the Rimwejoor Clan in Arno and her mother was Leroij Bwio Maria of the Raano Clan of Majuro. Tarjikit's father High Chief Laelañ of the Ratak/Eastern chain is not to be confused with Bwirak Laelañ<ref>{{cite web|url=https://issuu.com/desmondnaraindoulatram/docs/11722666_10153821403607923_25371906|title=Land Execution of Iroijlaplap Leit & Laelan Kabua-}}</ref> from the Erroja clan who was the stepson of Kabua the Great as liBwirak Neimekua was already pregnant with son Laelan Kabua when entering the Kabua household.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://core.tdar.org/document/207637/translation-of-german-documents-relating-to-micronesia|title=Translation of German Documents relating to Micronesia-}}</ref> The rule of incest was prevalent within this family and it was a key marriage alliance structure that allowed continued dominance through familial loyalties under the plain basis of existential circumstance. Jeimata's parents Leroij Pwieo Worin and Iroij Bwio Kabua were first cousins as were Tarjikit's parents Laelañ and Maria.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://issuu.com/desmondnaraindoulatram/docs/geneaology_of_iroij_of_southern_ral|title=Genealogy of Southern Ralik Chiefs by Jack Tobin from informants Kabua Kabua, Raymond deBrum, Lasto, and Jetnil-}}</ref> And by extension, Tarjikit and Lejolan were first cousins also.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://core.tdar.org/document/207637/translation-of-german-documents-relating-to-micronesia|title=Translation of German Documents relating to Micronesia-}}</ref>

While Kabua the Great welcomed the Protestant missionaries safely on Ebon by offering his protection in 1850s under the guidance of his uncle Kaibuke thereby solidifying a royal connection to the Protestant faith, Tarjikit helped found the Catholic church in the Capital of the Marshall Islands thereby solidifying a royal connection to the Catholic faith.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WR_PAAAAMAAJ&q=kabua|title=The Missionary Herald, Volume 120-|year=1924}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.micsem.org/pubs/books/catholic/marshalls/index.htm?PHPSESSID=7c2ff85adb5766a972c7f2f21cf4fe05|title=Catholic Church in Micronesia: Marshalls-}}</ref>

Tarjikit was also the first indigenous Micronesian of the Trust Territory ever to attend a United Nations Trusteeship Council meeting in 1953 with her son Amata as interpreter.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://pacificdigitallibrary.org/cgi-bin/pdl?e=d-000off-pdl--00-2--0--010---4-------0-1l--10en-50---20-text---00-3-1-00bySR-0-0-000utfZz-8-00&a=d&cl=CL2.4&d=HASH01bfd3c7c0e8c61cde5e836f.12|title=Micronesian monthly-}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.gpo.gov/fdsys/pkg/GPO-CRECB-1954-pt6/pdf/GPO-CRECB-1954-pt6-13-1.pdf|title=Marshallese UN Petition to end Nuclear Testing as printed in US Congressional Record-}}</ref> While Amata's mother became the first indigenous Micronesian to visit the United Nations, his father Lejolañ was the first Marshallese to visit the White House when he met with President Lyndon B. Johnson.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://nmhcdigitalarchive.org/histdoc1960_1977/1966/1966%20January/1966%2001%2022%20Letter,%20Best%20Regards,%20Popple,%20Paul%20M.%20000355.pdf|title=Lejolan Kabua's letter to President Lyndon B. Johnson-}}</ref>

==Career==
Amata began his career as a school teacher then as a Superintendent to Schools along with Chief Clerk for the Council of Iroij in the 1950s. He was elected to the Council of Micronesia as a Representative and later as Senator to the Congress of Micronesia in 1963 where he also served one term as president for the Congress of Micronesia. Amata Kabua was the first president of the Marshall Islands in 1979 when its first constitution was implemented. That day was his 51st birthday.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.pacificdigitallibrary.org/cgi-bin/pdl?e=q-000off-pdl--00-2--0--010-TE--4-------0-1l--10en-50---20-text-amata+kabua--00-3-1-00bySR-0-0-000utfZz-8-00&a=d&c=pdl&srp=0&srn=0&cl=search&d=HASH01a1064060bc9b6f51af8478.3|title=Nitijela of the Marshall Islands |author=|date=19 February 2013|work=pacificdigitallibrary.org|accessdate=9 December 2018}}</ref> After his older brother Joba Kabua died in 1982, Amata Kabua inherited the Iroijlaplap title for [[Majuro Atoll]] in the domain of Kaibuke Tobinwa and certain parts of the [[Ralik Chain]] of the Marshall Islands in the domain of Jeimata Kabua.<ref>{{Cite book|author1=Loeak, A.L. |author2=Kiluwe, V. |author3=Crowl, L. |title=Life in the Republic of the Marshall Islands|pages=72–81|year=2004|publisher=University of the South Pacific|isbn=978-982-02-0364-8}}</ref> He later became the first president of the Marshall Islands when the nation received full independence in free association with the United States through the compact. He had been a principal participant in the negotiations to gain independence for the Marshall Islands and is regarded as the founding father of the modern nation by Marshallese. He wrote the words for the [[national anthem]], "[[Forever Marshall Islands]]".<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.nationalanthems.info/mh.htm|title=Marshall Islands|author=|date=19 February 2013|work=nationalanthems.info|accessdate=12 December 2016}}</ref>

Amata Kabua was the son of a paramount chief of the Ralik Chain and a paramount chieftain of the Ratak Chain.<ref>{{cite book|title=Asia in the Pacific Islands|author=[[Ron Crocombe]]|year=2007|publisher=[[University of the South Pacific]], Institute of Pacific Studies|isbn=978-982-02-0388-4|page=113}}</ref> He died in office after a long illness, on December 19, 1996, in [[Hawaii]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://dosfan.lib.uic.edu/ERC/briefing/press_statements/9612/961220ps1.html|archive-url=https://archive.today/20010702223054/http://dosfan.lib.uic.edu/ERC/briefing/press_statements/9612/961220ps1.html|url-status=dead|archive-date=2 July 2001|title=96/12/20 Statement: Death of Marshall Islands President Amata Kabua|author=|date=|work=uic.edu|accessdate=12 December 2016}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://dosfan.lib.uic.edu/ERC/briefing/press_statements/9612/961220ps1.html|title=96/12/20 Statement: Death of Marshall Islands President Amata Kabua|author=|date=|work=uic.edu|accessdate=12 December 2016}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |author1=Wolfgang Saxon |author-link1= |title=Amata Kabua, 68, President Of Marshall Islands, Is Dead |url=https://www.nytimes.com/1996/12/26/world/amata-kabua-68-president-of-marshall-islands-is-dead.html |url-access=subscription |access-date=2 August 2021 |work=[[The New York Times]] |date=26 December 1996 |page=D 11}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.un.int/marshallislands/statements_speeches/commemoration-death-he-president-amata-kabua|title=Commemoration of the Death of H.E. President Amata Kabua-}}</ref> He chose to be buried in his family property in Long Island going against royal burial traditions of Ralik & Ratak Chains as his Ralik family wanted him to be buried in the royal cemetery in Bouj, Ailinglaplap while his Majuro Kin wanted him to be buried in the royal cemetery in Laura. He chose to be buried in his family property in Long Island so his wife Emlain Kabua who is a commoner of the Ijidrik clan can be buried next to him because as a commoner, she will never be allowed to be buried in the royal cemetery in Laura however her great grandmother Limurelok (Kabua's wife) was buried in Bouj, Ailinglaplap in the Kabua cemetery. (Amata's older brother Joba Kabua also permitted his wife Jauni to be buried in the royal cemetery in Laura. However, due to certain restrictions, Jauni was not allowed her own space and thus shared the same burial spot with Joba Kabua having been buried on top of each other).

== References ==
<references />

== External links ==
* [http://www.yokwe.com/index.php?name=News&file=article&sid=1227 Yokwe: First President Remembered on Marshall Islands President's Day]

{{s-start}}
{{s-off}}
{{succession box|title=[[President of the Marshall Islands]]|before=office created|after=[[Kunio Lemari]]|years=1979–1996}}
{{s-end}}
{{MarshallPresidents}}

{{Authority control}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Kabua, Amata}}
[[Category:1928 births]]
[[Category:1996 deaths]]
[[Category:Marshallese chiefs]]
[[Category:National anthem writers]]
[[Category:People from the Ratak Chain]]
[[Category:Marshallese politicians of Japanese descent]]
[[Category:Presidents of the Marshall Islands]]
[[Category:Parents of presidents of the Marshall Islands]]
[[Category:Marshallese schoolteachers]]

Joseph Hergenröther

2022-07-20T17:24:12Z

MF-Warburg: bit difficult to prove

{{Infobox Christian leader
|type = Cardinal
|image = Kardinal Hergenröther3JS.jpg
|honorific_prefix = [[His Eminence]]
|name = Joseph Hergenröther
|title = [[Vatican Apostolic Archive|Archivist of the Vatican Secret Archives]]
|church = [[Roman Catholic Church]]
|appointed = 9 June 1879
|term_end = 3 October 1890
|predecessor = [[Jean Baptiste François Pitra]]
|successor = [[Luigi Tripepi]]
|other_post = {{unbulleted list|[[Vatican Apostolic Archive|Prefect of the Vatican Secret Archives]] (1879–90)|[[Santa Maria in Via Lata|Cardinal-Deacon of Santa Maria in Via Lata]] (1888–90)|[[Protodeacon]] (1890)}}
|ordination = 28 March 1848
|ordained_by = George Anton von Stahl
|cardinal = 12 May 1879
|created_cardinal_by = [[Pope Leo XIII]]
|rank = [[Cardinal-Deacon]]
|birth_name = Joseph Hergenröther
|birth_date = 15 September 1824
|birth_place = [[Würzburg]], [[German Confederation]]
|death_date = {{Death date and age|df=y|1890|10|03|1824|09|15}}
|death_place = [[Bregenz]], [[Austria-Hungary]]
|parents = Johann Jacob Hergenröther Eva Maria Horsch
|previous_post = [[San Nicola in Carcere|Cardinal-Deacon of San Nicola in Carcere]] (1879–88)
|alma_mater = [[University of Würzburg]] [[University of Münich]] }}

[[File:Kardinal Josef Hergenröther JS.jpg|thumb|Joseph Hergenröther circa 1887.]]
'''Joseph Hergenröther''' (15 September 1824 – 3 October 1890) was a German Church historian and [[canonist]], and the first Cardinal-Prefect of the [[Vatican Archive]].<ref>[http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/07262a.htm Catholic Encyclopedia]</ref>

==Biography==
Born in [[Würzburg]], he was the second son of Johann Jacob Hergenröther, professor of medicine in the [[University of Würzburg]]. In 1842 Hergenröther completed with notable success his gymnasium course in his native town, and entered the University of Würzburg to take up a two-year course of philosophical studies, to which he added certain branches of theology. His historical tendencies exhibited themselves at this early age in a dramatic poem entitled ''Papst Gregor VII'' (Würzburg, 1841).

Bishop von Stahl took an interest in him, and in 1844 sent him to the [[Collegium Germanicum et Hungaricum]] at Rome, whither he had already sent [[Heinrich Joseph Dominicus Denzinger]] and [[Franz Hettinger]]. Among his scholarly teachers were [[Giovanni Perrone]] and [[Carlo Passaglia]] in doctrinal theology, Tomei in moral theology, [[Antonio Ballerini]] in church history, [[Francis Xavier Patrizi]] in Scriptural exegesis, and Marzio in canon law.

The political troubles of 1848 prevented the completion of his theological studies at Rome; he was ordained to the priesthood 28 March of that year, and returned to Würzburg, where he pursued his ecclesiastical preparation for another year. In 1849 he was appointed chaplain at [[Zellingen]], and for some time devoted himself to the duties of his office. In 1849 he stood successfully for the degree of doctor of theology before the [[University of Munich]], and offered as his dissertation a treatise on the Trinitarian teaching of [[St. Gregory Nazianzen]] (''Die Lehre von der göttlichen Dreieinigkeit nach d. heil. Gregor von Nazianz'', Ratisbon, 1850). The qualities of the young doctor induced the theological faculty of Munich to offer him a place as instructor (privatdozent) in theology, which he accepted. Following ancient usage, he justified the confidence of the university by a printed thesis ([[Habilitationschrift]]) on the later Protestant theories of the origins of the Catholic Church (''De catholicæ ecclesiæ primordiis recentiorum Protestantium systemata expenduntur'', Ratisbon, 1851). Henceforth he devoted himself without reserve to his professorial duties.

In 1852 he was called to Würzburg, as professor extraordinary of canon law and church history; after three years (1855) he was promoted to the full possession of that chair. To his other duties he added the teaching of [[patrology]]. In those years Würzburg rejoiced in the possession of such theologians as Hettinger, Denzinger, Hähnlein, and Hergenröther.

Hergenröther was often honoured by election to the office of dean of his faculty, and occasionally to the University Senate; the latter office he never held after 1871, because of his opposition to [[Ignaz von Döllinger]]. For a similar reason he was never chosen to be rector of the university. Until 1869 Hergenröther was occupied as teacher and writer, chiefly with early Christian and Byzantine ecclesiastical history. The discovery (1851) of the Greek Christian text known as the ''[[Refutation of all Heresies|Philosophoúmena]]'' led him to examine its disputed authorship in a series of studies in the ''Tübinger Theol. Quartalschrift'' (1852) and in the supplementary volume (1856) to the first edition of the ''[[Kirchenlexikon]]'' of [[Heinrich Joseph Wetzer]] and [[Benedict Welte]]. He again defended the authorship of [[Hippolytus (writer)|Hippolytus]] in the ''Œsterreichische Vierteljahrschrift f. kath. Theol.'' (1863).

Hergenröther was especially interested in the career of [[Photios I of Constantinople|Photius]] and in the origins of the [[Greek Schism]], and kept up continuous research in the principal libraries for manuscripts of the works of Photius, in order to exhibit the original materials in as perfect a text as could be established. This led to the publication (Ratisbon, 1857) of the work, ''Photii Constantinopolitani Liber de Spiritus Sancti mystagogia''. He contributed essays on the same work and on the ''Amphilochia'' of Photius to the ''Tüb. Theol. Quartalschrift'' (1858).

In 1860 appeared at Paris the [[Migne]] edition of "Photius".<ref>''[[Patrologia Graeca]]'', CI-CIV.</ref> It offered many textual emendations that were owing to Hergenröther, particularly in the "Amphilochia"; it was against his will that his earlier edition of the "Liber de Sp. Sancti mystagogia" was reprinted by Migne. When [[Aloys Pichler]]'s work on the history of the separation of the Eastern and Western Churches appeared (Munich, 1864), Hergenröther was prepared to criticize it in the most thorough manner, which he did in a series of studies in a Würzburg theological periodical, the "Chilianeum" (1864–65), and in the "Archiv. f. kath. Kirchenrecht" (1864–65). The results of his twelve years of research in the history of the Greek Schism appeared finally in the classical work, ''Photius Patriarch von Constantinopel, sein Leben, seine Schriften, und das griechische Schisma'' (3 vols., Ratisbon, 1867–69). An additional volume bears the title: ''Monumenta Græca ad Photium ejusque historiam pertinentia'' (Ratisbon). In this monumental work it is difficult to say whether the palm belongs to the author's extensive knowledge of all the manuscript material, to his profound erudition, or to his calm objective attitude. [[Karl Krumbacher]], the historian of Byzantine literature, says that the work cannot be surpassed. In these volumes Hergenröther laid here in minute detail the origins of the Byzantine Church, its development since the fourth century, and after the death of Photius until the completion of the schism in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries.

While professor of canon law at Würzburg, Hergenröther published several important historico-canonical essays on such subjects as early ecclesiastical reordinations (Ester, Vierteljahrsch. f. kath. Theol., 1862), the canonical relations of the various rites in the Catholic Church (Archiv f. kath. Kirchenrecht, 1862), the politico-ecclesiastical relations of Spain and the Holy See (ibid., 1863–66), and the canon law of the Greeks to the end of the ninth century (ibid., 1870). His interest in the ecclesiastical vicissitudes of his own day was manifested by valuable essays on the States of the Church after the [[French Revolution]] (Hist.-polit. Blätter, 1859), spirit of the age (''[[Zeitgeist]]'') and papal sovereignty (Der Katholik, 1861), and the [[Franco-Sardinian Treaty]] (Frankfort, 1865). Among his historico-apologetic essays are his treatises on the errors condemned by the Holy See in the Encyclical (Syllabus) of 8 December 1864 (in the Chilianeum, 1865), the veneration of the Blessed Virgin in the first ten centuries of the Christian Era (Münster, 1870).

He was a regular contributor of similar but briefer articles to the Würzburg periodicals, "Die katholische Wochenschrift" and the "Chilianeum". Hergenröther was constantly engaged in attempting to develop a genuine Catholic sentiment and truly Christian life among the faithful. He preached frequently, and was always a welcome speaker at the general assemblies of the German Catholic associations (Vereine; 1863–77). For the [[Fulda]] meeting of the Prussian bishops (1870) he prepared an exhaustive historical study on the spoliation of the [[Papal States]], in which he developed at length the arguments for the temporal power of the papacy.

At Munich he gained the reputation of being one of the most learned theologians on the [[Ultramontane]] side of the [[Papal infallibility|Infallibility question]], which had begun to be discussed; and in 1868 he was sent to Rome to arrange the proceedings of the [[First Vatican Council|Vatican Council]]. Together with some other Catholics, Hergenröther deplored the attitude that certain Catholic theologians assumed from about 1860, in particular that of the celebrated historian Döllinger. The latter's work ''Kirche und Kirchen, Papsttum und Kirchenstaat'' (1861) was criticized by Hergenröther in "Der Katholik". At the Munich meeting of Catholic savants (1863), Hergenröther was one of the eight who sent in a written protest against the opening discourse of Döllinger on the past and present of Catholic theology. Among the other signers were [[Heinrich Moufang von Schäzler]], [[Paul Leopold Haffner]], [[Franz Hettinger]], and [[Matthias Joseph Scheeben]]. Hergenröther was soon called on to answer the pamphlet of Dr. [[Friedrich Bernhard Ferdinand Michelis]], ''Kirche oder Partei? Ein offenes u. freies Wort an den deutschen Episkopat'' (Church or Faction? A Frank Address to the German Episcopate), in which this writer attacked violently the "Mainz" and the "Roman" theologians. Hergenröther's answer appeared in the "Chilianeum" (1865) under the title of ''Kirche u. nicht Partei. Eine Antwort auf die jüngste Broschüre des Herrn Dr. Fr. Michelis'' (Church and not Faction: an Answer to the latest Brochure of Dr. Michelis). In the same review (1863) Hergenröther had written a critical account of the latest efforts of Western Catholics for ecclesiastical reunion with the Oriental Churches.

The opening of the [[First Vatican Council|Vatican Council]] (1870) brought to a head the domestic conflict in Germany. Hergenröther was the foremost defender of the council and its decrees; as early as 1868 he had been appointed, with Hettinger, consultor for the preparation of the council's work and had taken up his residence at Rome. His knowledge of ecclesiastical history, canon law, and Catholic dogma made him a valuable co-labourer in the many careful and detailed preliminary meetings of the council commission. In the meantime he prepared, with Hettinger, and published in the "Chilianeum" (1869) a memorial of the theological faculty of Würzburg in reply to five questions, submitted by the Bavarian Government, concerning the approaching council. He also published (Der Katholik, 1871) another outlined memorial concerning the Vatican Council, in reply to eleven questions submitted by the Bavarian Minister of Worship to the theological and law faculties of Würzburg. This memorial, though projected, was never formally called for by the Government.

The opposition to the Vatican Council reached its acme in the work ''Der Papst und das Concil'', by "Janus" (Döllinger). In the same year (1869) Hergenröther prepared his "Anti-Janus", an historico-theological critique (Freiburg, 1870). He also published a number of small brochures in favour of the council and against Döllinger, e. g. "Die Irrthümer logischer Censor" (Freiburg, 1870), and a critique of Dr. Döllinger's declaration of 28 March 1871 (Freiburg, 1871). His pen was also active in the "Historisch-politische Blätter", where he published (1870) a series of articles on the "Allgemeine Zeitung" and its letters from the council, on papal infallibility before the Vatican Council, and on ancient Gallicans and modern Appellants. In 1871 he published the solid study "Das unfehlbare Lehrant des Papstes" [The Infallible Magisterium (teaching office) of the pope, Passau, 1871]. These grave and exhausting labours were crowned and partially summarized by a new work, ''Katholische Kirche u. christlicher Staat in ihrer geschichtlichen Entwicklung u. in Beziehung auf die Gegenwart'' (The Catholic Church and the Christian State, in their historical development and their relations to the present), together with an "Anti-Janus vindicatus" (Freiburg, 1872, 2nd annotated ed., Freiburg, 1876). The former is a thesaurus of information concerning politico-ecclesiastical conflicts of the past, and is marked throughout by an uncompromising tone. It was translated into Italian (Pavia, 1877) and into English (London, 1876; Baltimore, 1889).

He published his ''Handbuch der allgemeinen Kirchengeschichte'' (Manual of General Church History) in the "theological Library" of Herder (Freiburg, 1876). A second annotated edition appeared in 1879; in 1880 a third volume was added, containing the notes and documentary evidence. This work was then and remains yet unsurpassed for abundance of information, accuracy of narrative, and manifold sources of historical proof. A third edition appeared (1884–86), in which the notes are no longer printed apart, but accompany the text. The writer of this article is the editor of a fourth edition (3 vols., Freiburg, 1902-1909). When it was proposed to bring out a new edition of the "Kirchenlexikon" of Wetzer and Welte, Hergenröther was naturally suggested as the savant most capable of executing this gigantic task. He accepted it, but was compelled to abandon it when scarcely begun; his elevation to the dignity of cardinal with the obligation of a Roman residence, left him no freedom for the enterprise. The first volume contains many articles from his pen, some of them quite lengthy. He was unable to do as much for the other volumes–in all there are eighty-seven articles signed by him. Other minor literary tasks consumed his spare hours in the last period of his life at Würzburg. The various subjects were Pius IX (Würzburg, 1876); Athanasius the Great (Cologne, 1876); Cardinal Maury in "Katholische Studien" (Würzburg, 1878); a short history of the popes (Würzburg, 1878); the vow of poverty among the Oriental monks in "Archiv f. kath. Kirchenrecht" (1877); the canonical significance of nomination (ibid., 1878). Hergenröther's works in the departments of church history and canon law, and his firm attitude on the great ecclesiastical questions of the day, won for him the confidence of all the bishops and Catholic scholars of Germany.

In 1877 Pius IX had recognized his services to the Vatican Council and the ecclesiastical sciences by making him a [[domestic prelate]]. When Leo XIII determined to open the Vatican Archives to the scholars of the world, he found in him the savant to whom he might safely entrust the practical execution of this generous act. Hergenröther was made Cardinal-Deacon of San Nicolò in Carcere on 12 May 1879. At a later date he was transferred to Santa Maria in Via Lata. He was also appointed Cardinal-Prefect of the Apostolic Archives, a new office, which he was the first to fill, and in which he was charged with the establishment of research work in the Vatican Archives and the systematizing, on scientific lines, of scholarly work amid these rich treasures. That he executed the views of Leo XIII in a satisfactory and even generous manner, is acknowledged by the numerous historical workers who have laboured in the archives since 1879. Hergenröther was also a member of several Roman congregations (Index, Studies, and Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs), and protector of several [[religious institute]]s. He undertook, moreover, to edit the official correspondence ([[Regesta]]) of Leo X, a rather thankless task, and one of great difficulty, because of the exceedingly bad handwriting of that day. He was efficiently aided by his younger brother, Franz Hergenröther, who had accompanied him to Rome. Before his death the cardinal published eight parts or fasciculi of this extensive work, "Leonis X Pont. Maximi Regesta", Vol. I (Freiburg, 1884–85). A small part of the second volume was brought out (Freiburg, 1891) by his brother and fellow-editor, since which time the publication has ceased by reason of the latter's return to Würzburg as canon capitular of the cathedral.

Cardinal Hergenröther undertook another work of the most exacting nature, the continuation of [[Karl Joseph von Hefele]]'s "History of the Councils", two volumes of which he published before his death (vol. VIII, Freiburg, 1887; vol. IX, 1890). The latter volume contains the preliminary history of the [[Council of Trent]] and is also a history of the Lutheran Reformation.

He suffered much in the last years of his life, as the result of an apoplectic attack which crippled him grievously though it did not affect the brightness and vigour of his intellect. He was able to keep up his literary labours to the day of his death. During the summer vacation of 1890 he took up his residence in the Cistercian Abbey of Mehrerau (on the Bodensee) the hospitality of which he had more than once enjoyed. In this secluded spot he met with another apoplectic stroke, and died. He was laid to rest in the church of the abbey. In 1897 a suitable monument was erected to his memory by his friends, and dedicated (25 March).

He was a stanch supporter of the infallibility [[dogma]]. In 1870 he wrote ''Anti-Janus'', an answer to The Pope and the Council, by Janus ([[Ignaz von Döllinger]] and [[Johann Friedrich (theologian)|Johann Friedrich]]), which made a great sensation at the time. In 1877 he was made prelate of the papal household; he became cardinal deacon in 1879, and was afterwards made curator of the Vatican archives.

He died in [[Mehrerau]] Abbey<ref>Hans Dieter Betz, Don S. Browning, Bernd Janowski, Religion past & present: encyclopedia of theology and religion, Brill, 1999.</ref> near [[Bregenz]] in 1890.

His portrait was apparently painted by the Swiss-born American artist [[Adolfo Müller-Ury]] (1862-1947) during the two years he spent studying in Italy 1882-1884, and was probably signed Ad. Muller. Its present whereabouts is unknown.

==Works==

Of Hergenröther's other works, the most important are:
*his history of the Papal States since the Revolution (''Der Kirchenstaat seit der französischen Revolution'', Freiburg i. B., 1860; Fr. trans., Leipzig, 1860)
*his great work on the relations of church and state (''Katholische Kirche und christlicher Staat in ihrer geschichtlichen Entwickelung und in Beziehung auf Fragen der Gegenwart'', 2 parts, Freiburg i. B., 1872; 2nd ed. expanded, 1876; Eng. trans., London, 1876, Baltimore, 1889)
*his universal church history (''Handbuch der allgemeinen Kirchengeschichte'', 3 vols, Freiburg i. B., 1876-1880; 2nd ed., 1879, etc.; 3rd ed., 1884-1886; 4th ed., by Peter Kirsch, 1902, etc.; French trans., Paris, 1880, etc.)
He also found time for a while to edit the new edition of Wetzer and Welte's ''Kirchenlexikon'' (1877), to superintend the publication of part of the ''Regesta'' of [[Pope Leo X]] (Freiburg i. B., 1884-1885), and to add two volumes to [[Karl Josef von Hefele]]'s ''Conciliengeschichte'' (ib., 1887 and 1890).

==Notes==
{{more citations needed|date=December 2011}}
{{reflist}}

==References==
;Attribution
*{{Catholic|wstitle=Joseph Hergenröther}}
*{{EB1911|wstitle=Hergenröther, Joseph von}}

{{s-start}}
{{s-rel|ca}}
{{succession box |
title=[[Protodeacon|Cardinal Protodeacon]]|
before=[[John Henry Newman]], [[Oratory of Saint Philip Neri|C.O.]]|
after=[[Tommaso Maria Zigliara]], [[Dominican Order|O.P.]]|
years=1890}}
{{s-end}}

{{Catholicism|collapsed}}

{{History of the Roman Catholic Church|collapsed}}
{{History of Catholic theology|collapsed}}

{{Authority control}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Hergenrother, Joseph}}
[[Category:1824 births]]
[[Category:1890 deaths]]
[[Category:Writers from Würzburg]]
[[Category:People from the Kingdom of Bavaria]]
[[Category:19th-century German cardinals]]
[[Category:19th-century German Catholic theologians]]
[[Category:19th-century German historians]]
[[Category:Pope Leo XIII]]
[[Category:Cardinals created by Pope Leo XIII]]
[[Category:Cartellverband members]]
[[Category:University of Würzburg alumni]]
[[Category:German male non-fiction writers]]
[[Category:Clergy from Würzburg]]

The Weather Channel

2022-06-04T23:33:49Z

MF-Warburg: Reverted edits by 35.132.210.46 (talk) to last version by 2603:6080:4D07:C9CF:4D81:A7F5:7E9A:F455

{{short description|American TV channel}}
{{About||the Australian Weather Channel that formerly went by the same name as the U.S. channel|Sky News Weather Channel|the former parent company of the Weather Channel now owned by IBM|The Weather Company}}
{{Use mdy dates|date=April 2018}}
{{Infobox television channel
| name = The Weather Channel
| logo = The Weather Channel logo 2005-present.svg
| logo_size = 150
| logo_alt = The Weather Channel logo since 2005
| launch_date = {{start date and age|1982|05|02}}
| owner = [[Entertainment Studios]]
| parent = Weather Group Television, LLC
| picture_format = {{Plainlist|
* [[1080i]] ([[High-definition television|HDTV]])
* [[480i]] ([[Standard-definition television|SDTV]]; [[letterboxing (filming)|letterboxed]] with weather information)
}}
| country = United States
| language = [[English language|English]] & [[Spanish language|Spanish]]
| area = United States, Puerto Rico, US Virgin Islands and The Bahamas<ref>Archived at [https://ghostarchive.org/varchive/youtube/20211211/3w4O3gCg0nI Ghostarchive]{{cbignore}} and the [https://web.archive.org/web/20111213080900/http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3w4O3gCg0nI Wayback Machine]{{cbignore}}: {{cite web|url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3w4O3gCg0nI |title=Nassau (Bahamas) Intellistar I: 8/5/11 1:48 A.M.|work=YouTube|access-date=September 22, 2012}}{{cbignore}}</ref>
| headquarters = [[Atlanta, Georgia]], U.S.
| sister_channels = {{Unbulleted list|[[Weatherscan]]|[[Local Now]]|[[Entertainment Studios Networks]]|[[Entertainment Studios Networks|Justice Central]]}}
| website = {{URL|https://weather.com/}}
| online_serv_1 = The Weather Channel (streaming service)
| online_chan_1 = {{url|www.streamtwc.com}} (requires subscription or trial to access content) 
| online_serv_2 = Service(s)
| online_chan_2 = [[Frndly TV]], [[FuboTV]], [[YouTube TV]]
}}

'''The Weather Channel''' ('''TWC''') is an American [[pay television]] [[television channel|channel]] owned by Weather Group, LLC, a subsidiary of [[Allen Media Group]].<ref name="Entertainment Studios"/><ref name="Byron Allen"/> The channel's headquarters are in [[Atlanta|Atlanta, Georgia]]. Launched on May 2, 1982, the channel broadcasts [[weather forecast]]s and weather-related news and analysis, along with documentaries and entertainment programming related to weather. A sister network, [[Weatherscan]], is a [[digital cable]] and [[Satellite television|satellite]] service that offers 24-hour automated local forecasts and [[Doppler weather radar|radar]] imagery. The Weather Channel also produces outsourced weathercasts, notably for [[RFD-TV]].<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.nexttv.com/news/rfd-tv-connects-weather-channel-396626|title=RFD-TV Connects with the Weather Channel|date=January 18, 2016}}</ref>

The Weather Channel was a subsidiary of [[the Weather Company]] until the latter was bought by [[IBM]] in 2016.<ref name="IBMpurchase">{{cite news|title=IBM Finalizes Deal for Weather Channel Product and Tech Business|url=https://www.thewrap.com/ibm-finalizes-deal-for-weather-channel-product-and-tech-business/|work=[[The Wrap]]|date=January 29, 2016}}</ref><ref name="nameofco">{{cite news|title=The Weather Channel's Parent Company is Renamed|url=https://www.nytimes.com/2012/10/22/business/media/weather-channels-parent-company-is-renamed.html?_r=0|newspaper=[[The New York Times]]|date=October 22, 2012|first=Brian|last=Stelter}}</ref> The Weather Channel licenses its weather data from IBM.<ref>{{Cite web|last=Hesseldahl|first=Arik|date=2015-10-28|title=IBM in Deal for Weather Channel Digital Assets|url=https://www.vox.com/2015/10/28/11620118/ibm-in-deal-for-weather-channel-digital-assets|access-date=2021-02-19|website=Vox|language=en}}</ref>

==History==
{{main|History of The Weather Channel}}
The Weather Channel was founded on July 18, 1980,<ref name="ReferenceA">USPTO filings: First Use (not First Use in Commerce date on various filings, including filing w/ serial number 73369821)</ref> by television meteorologist [[John Coleman (meteorologist)|John Coleman]] (who had served as a chief meteorologist at [[American Broadcasting Company|ABC]] [[owned-and-operated station]] [[WLS-TV]] in [[Chicago]] and as a forecaster for ''[[Good Morning America]]'') and [[Frank Batten]], then-president of the channel's original owner Landmark Communications (now [[Landmark Media Enterprises]]). The channel launched at 8:00 p.m. [[Eastern Time Zone|Eastern Time]] on May 2, 1982.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://weatherboy.com/weather-channel-celebrates-38th-birthday/ |author=Weatherboy Team Meteorologist |title=Weather Channel Celebrates 38th Birthday |date=2 May 2020 |website=Weatherboy |publisher=Isarithm LLC |access-date=10 September 2021}}</ref> Originally, regional and local information was obtained from the [[National Weather Service]] for broadcast. Since 2002, all forecasting has been done on-site in Atlanta.<ref>{{cite encyclopedia |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=pLV1AwAAQBAJ&pg=PA1456 |encyclopedia=Encyclopedia of Journalism |title=Weather Journalism |first=Rex A. |last=Martin |editor-first=Christopher H. |editor-last=Sterling |page=1456|isbn=978-1-4522-6152-2 |year=2009 |publisher=SAGE Publications |access-date=May 1, 2021 }}</ref>

=== Sale to NBCUniversal, Bain, and Blackstone ===
On January 3, 2008, [[Landmark Communications]] put the Weather Channel and its assets up for sale.<ref name="landmarksale">{{cite web |newspaper=The Guardian |url=https://www.theguardian.com/business/2008/jan/03/weather |title=The forecast is good for The Weather Channel, on sale for $5bn |date=January 3, 2008 |first=Andrew |last=Clark |access-date=May 1, 2021}}</ref> On July 6, 2008, [[NBCUniversal|NBC Universal]], [[Bain Capital]] and [[Blackstone Group]] agreed to jointly purchase the Weather Channel from Landmark, making it the channel's first ownership change in 26 years.<ref name="b&c">{{cite web |first=Robert |last=Marich |url=http://www.broadcastingcable.com/article/CA6595811.html |title=The Weather Channel Sale Wraps |work=[[Broadcasting & Cable]] |access-date=September 26, 2008 |archive-date=September 15, 2008 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080915011533/http://www.broadcastingcable.com/article/CA6595811.html |url-status=dead }}</ref> The sale was finalized on September 12, 2008.

NBC Universal also owned [[NBC Weather Plus]], a rival service which was carried by and featured content from the [[NBC]] television network's local [[network affiliate]]s; that service announced its discontinuation three months later. [[Over-the-air programming|Over-the-air]] [[digital subchannel]]s carrying Weather Plus have since switched to the similarly formatted [[The Local AccuWeather Channel]], kept the Weather Plus engine, or switched affiliations to other networks such as [[This TV]] or the [[Retro Television Network]]; some have shut down entirely.

From November 2008 to February 2009, the Weather Channel laid off seven long-time on-camera meteorologists: Kristina Abernathy, [[Eboni Deon]], Kristin Dodd, Rich Johnson, Cheryl Lemke, [[Mark Mancuso]] and [[Dave Schwartz]] (Schwartz would return to TWC in April 2014,<ref>{{cite news |first=Jason |last=Samenow |title=Weather Channel Brings Back Fan Favorite Dave Schwartz, My Friend |url=https://www.washingtonpost.com/blogs/capital-weather-gang/wp/2014/03/14/weather-channel-brings-back-fan-favorite-dave-schwartz/ |newspaper=[[The Washington Post]] |date=March 14, 2014 |access-date=April 23, 2014 }}</ref><ref>{{cite press release |author= |title=Veteran Meteorologist Dave Schwartz Returns to The Weather Channel |url=http://press.weather.com/dave-schwartz/ |publisher=The Weather Channel Online Press Room |date=March 14, 2014 |access-date=April 23, 2014}}</ref> but died of cancer on July 30, 2016). With the exception of Deon, all had been on the air for more than ten years, and three of them had been employed by the network for more than twenty years.

In July 2010, the Weather Channel terminated Bill Keneely, the last of the original on-camera meteorologists who appeared on the network's first broadcasts in 1982. In December of that year, the network also laid off on-camera meteorologist [[Nicole Mitchell (meteorologist)|Nicole Mitchell]], who later would file a lawsuit against the Weather Channel in 2012, alleging that she had been terminated because the channel's new owners disapproved of the time required by her simultaneous duties as a Captain in the [[U.S. Air Force Reserve]] as one of the "[[Hurricane Hunters]]" team;<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.mdjonline.com/view/full_story/18857115/article-Suit-alleges-Weather-Channel-Star-was-fired-for-military-service |archive-url=https://archive.today/20130128125024/http://www.mdjonline.com/view/full_story/18857115/article-Suit-alleges-Weather-Channel-Star-was-fired-for-military-service |url-status=dead |archive-date=January 28, 2013 |newspaper=The Marietta Daily Journal |title=Suit alleges Weather Channel Star was fired for military service |date=June 5, 2012 |access-date=September 22, 2012 }}</ref> such reserve duties are protected by U.S. law (Mitchell later served as the chief meteorologist at [[Al Jazeera America]], which for a time also employed Eboni Deon).

Inevitably, the merger of NBC on-air meteorologists began in May 2009. Former NBC Weather Plus meteorologist Todd Santos joined the Weather Channel on May 2 of that year. [[Al Roker]] of NBC's ''[[Today (U.S. TV program)|Today]]'' began hosting a one-hour morning program called ''[[Wake Up With Al]]'', alongside meteorologist Stephanie Abrams later in the summer.

However, for New York City-based forecasting operations (those utilized for forecasts on [[MSNBC]] and [[CNBC]], for instance), the former NBC Weather Plus forecasting, radar and graphics systems remain in place, with banners changed to fit the Weather Channel's graphics scheme. On September 10, 2009, the Weather Channel co-founder [[Frank Batten]] died.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.weather.com/multimedia/agreement.html |title=Video Submission Agreement |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20091019134214/http://www.weather.com/multimedia/agreement.html |archive-date=October 19, 2009 |work=The Weather Channel |access-date=November 18, 2009 }}</ref><ref>{{cite web|author=300 Interstate N Pkwy SE |url=https://maps.google.com/maps?hl=en&source=hp&q=300+Interstate+North+Parkway,+Atlanta,+Georgia&um=1&ie=UTF-8&hq=&hnear=300+Interstate+N+Pkwy+SE,+Atlanta,+GA+30339&gl=us&ei=ZSIGS7nCH4mXtgfGwd2zCg&sa=X&oi=geocode_result&ct=title&resnum=1&ved=0CAgQ8gEwAA |title=Google Maps: 300 Interstate North Parkway, Atlanta, Georgia |publisher=Google Maps|date=January 1, 1970|access-date=September 22, 2012}}</ref>

=== 2012 to 2018 ===
In January 2012, [[David Kenny (executive)|David Kenny]] took over as [[chief executive officer]] of the Weather Channel, replacing former [[AOL]] executive Mike Kelly, who had been appointed as the company's CEO in the summer of 2009. Although all operations, sales support and marketing and the bulk of employees are located in the headquarters in Atlanta, Kenny declined to move there, and continues to live in [[Boston]] as a [[remote work]]er.<ref>{{cite web |author-link=David Kenny (executive) |last=Kenny |first=David |publisher=[[Twitter]] | title=David Kenny (davidwkenny) on Twitter | url=https://twitter.com/davidwkenny}}</ref>

Later in 2012, the Weather Channel's [[holding company]] changed its name from The Weather Channel Companies to [[The Weather Company]].<ref name="nameofco"/> The company also purchased competing weather service and website [[Weather Underground (weather service)|Weather Underground]] the same year. On March 10, 2015, Verizon [[FiOS]] dropped the Weather Channel and WeatherScan for their rival [[AccuWeather]].

On September 9, 2015, the channel announced a phased overhaul of its programming schedule during 2016, in which the channel would gradually shift its focus back towards a forecast-based lineup. The channel cancelled ''Wake Up with Al'', citing high production costs in New York City compared to Atlanta. It announced that ''AMHQ'' would be refocused on weather, eliminating lifestyle segments, with [[Stephanie Abrams]] becoming host and original host Sam Champion as a contributor for its prime time schedule starting November 2.

The network also announced it would no longer greenlight original long-form programming, and expanded live forecast programming on its schedule throughout 2016 after all remaining long-form programs already in development concluded their runs. In a memo sent out to network staff by Weather Company CEO David Kenny, it explained its refocus on weather-based programs was done so that "our most passionate fans come to us for the weather and the science behind the weather, not our original shows." Around 50 TWC employees – including production, engineering, and financial staff – were laid off, and the television channel's budget was reduced to shift resources to the company's Internet and mobile properties.<ref>{{cite news |title=Sam Champion loses show in major Weather Channel shakeup |url=https://money.cnn.com/2015/09/09/media/weather-channel-sam-champion/index.html|first=Brian |last=Stelter |website=CNN Money |publisher=Time Warner |date=September 9, 2015 |access-date=September 11, 2015}}</ref><ref name="Champion-to-primetime">{{cite news|title=Weather Channel's Sam Champion moving to primetime; Stephanie Abrams joining AMHQ |url=http://radiotvtalk.blog.ajc.com/2015/09/09/weather-channels-sam-champion-moving-to-primetime-stephanie-abrams-joining-amhq/|first=Rodney |last=Ho |newspaper=Atlanta Journal-Constitution |date=September 9, 2015|access-date=September 11, 2015|archive-date=September 11, 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150911222419/http://radiotvtalk.blog.ajc.com/2015/09/09/weather-channels-sam-champion-moving-to-primetime-stephanie-abrams-joining-amhq/|url-status=dead}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=Weather Channel Cuts Shows, Personnel, In Stormy Operating Climate |url=https://variety.com/2015/tv/news/weather-channel-sam-champion-1201588748/|first=Brian |last=Steinberg |periodical=[[Variety (magazine)|Variety]]|publisher=[[Penske Media Corporation]]|date=September 9, 2015|access-date=September 11, 2015}}</ref><ref name="TWC cuts shows">{{cite news|title=Weather Channel cuts shows and staff amid uncertain future |url=https://www.latimes.com/entertainment/envelope/cotown/la-et-ct-weather-channel-cuts-20150909-story.html |first=Stephen |last=Battaglio |newspaper=Los Angeles Times |date=September 9, 2015 |access-date=September 11, 2015}}</ref>

The channel's original format was similar to that of a news and information cable network. Since the creation of the series ''[[Atmospheres (TV series)|Atmospheres]]'' in 2000 and ''[[Storm Stories]]'' in 2003, the Weather Channel had seen a gradual transition toward a mix of weather forecasting and weather-related entertainment programming that paralleled the launch of sister network [[Weatherscan]], the evolution of the always-on "L" bar/weather ticker, the development of weather.com and popular branded mobile phone applications, and the increased viewing and interest in documentary programs on the topic of weather.

In November 2013, the channel introduced a new initiative of "weather all the time" in response to the criticism. All original programming – which was rebranded under the tagline ''Natural Drama'' – now had direct relevance to weather-related subjects, and the network emphasized its promise to interrupt original programming either regionally or nationally during major weather events. In addition, the Weather Channel extended the display of its [[lower third|lower display line]] (which was revamped with a new graphics package) to commercial breaks and through entire broadcasts of its original programs.<ref name=wp-backtoweather>{{cite news |title=The Weather Channel is getting back to weather, sort of |url=https://www.washingtonpost.com/blogs/capital-weather-gang/wp/2013/11/14/the-weather-channel-is-getting-back-to-weather-sort-of/|first=Jason |last=Samenow |newspaper=[[The Washington Post]]|date=November 14, 2013|access-date=January 22, 2014}}</ref>

In August 2015, reports surfaced that the Weather Company's owners were considering a sale of all or part of the venture, having hired [[Morgan Stanley]] and PJT Partners to explore their options.<ref>{{cite news|title=Weather Channel Owners Hire Banks To Explore Sale – Report |url=https://deadline.com/2015/08/weather-channel-sale-possible-nbcuniversal-bain-capital-1201502017/|first=Erik |last=Pedersen |website=[[Deadline Hollywood]]|publisher=[[Penske Media Corporation]]|date=August 19, 2015}}</ref> On October 28, 2015, it was announced that [[IBM]] would acquire most of the Weather Company's assets, including weather.com, Weather Underground, the related mobile applications, and their underlying data platforms, for an undisclosed amount.<ref name=nyt-ibmtwc />

[[IBM]] planned to leverage its [[Watson (computer)|Watson]] technology as part of the acquisition, foreseeing its use for weather analytics and predictions. The deal, which closed the following January,<ref name="IBMpurchase" /> does not include the Weather Channel itself, which remained owned by the Bain/Blackstone/NBCUniversal consortium, and entered into a long-term licensing agreement with IBM for use of its weather data and "The Weather Channel" name and branding.<ref name=nyt-ibmtwc>{{cite news|title=IBM to Acquire the Weather Company |url=https://www.nytimes.com/2015/10/29/technology/ibm-to-acquire-the-weather-company.html?_r=0 |access-date=October 28, 2015 |work=The New York Times}}</ref><ref name=bloomberg-twcibm>{{cite news|title=IBM Agrees to Acquire Weather Channel's Digital Assets |url=https://www.bloomberg.com/news/articles/2015-10-28/ibm-agrees-to-acquire-weather-channel-s-digital-assets |access-date=October 28, 2015 |work=Bloomberg}}</ref><ref name=variety-stormsinrealityout>{{cite news |title=Storms Are In, Reality Shows Out As Weather Channel Gets Back to Basics |url=https://variety.com/2015/tv/news/weather-channel-ibm-acquisition-reality-tv-1201629228/ |access-date=October 29, 2015 |work=Variety}}</ref>

=== Sale to Entertainment Studios ===

In August 2016, reports surfaced that [[Sinclair Broadcast Group]] had expressed interest in acquiring ownership of the Weather Channel.<ref>{{cite news |url=https://fortune.com/2016/08/03/weather-channel-sinclair-broadcasting/ |first=Tom |last=Huddleston, Jr |title=The Weather Channel Could Have a Prospective Buyer |date=August 3, 2016 |magazine=Fortune |access-date=December 30, 2016}}</ref>

On March 22, 2018, [[Byron Allen]]'s [[Entertainment Studios]] announced its acquisition of the Weather Channel's television assets from the NBCUniversal/Bain/Blackstone partnership. The actual value is undisclosed, but was reported to be around $300 million. The channel's [[The Weather Company|non-television assets]], which were separately sold to IBM two years prior, were not included in the sale.<ref name="Entertainment Studios">{{cite web |url=https://deadline.com/2018/03/byron-allen-entertainment-studios-acquisition-the-weather-channel-tv-network-1202351426/ |title=Byron Allen's Entertainment Studios Acquires The Weather Channel TV Network For $300 Million |last1=Andreeva|first1=Nellie|last2=Fleming|first2=Mike |website=Deadline Hollywood |date=March 22, 2018|access-date=March 22, 2018}}</ref><ref name="Byron Allen">{{cite web|url=http://www.broadcastingcable.com/news/currency/byron-allen-acquires-weather-group-300-million-deal/172512|title=Byron Allen Acquires The Weather Group in $300 Million Deal |last=Albiniak|first=Paige|work=Broadcasting & Cable|date=March 22, 2018|access-date=March 22, 2018|archive-date=March 22, 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180322203251/http://www.broadcastingcable.com/news/currency/byron-allen-acquires-weather-group-300-million-deal/172512|url-status=dead}}</ref>

In the early morning hours of April 18, 2019, the Weather Channel was temporarily unable to air live programming due to what they called a "malicious software attack" on their network.<ref>{{cite news |url=https://www.cnn.com/2019/04/18/media/weather-channel-hack/index.html |title= The Weather Channel knocked off air by 'malicious software attack' |first1=Chris |last1=Isidore |first2=Paul P. |last2=Murphy |date=April 18, 2019 |work=CNN Business |access-date=May 1, 2021 }}</ref> Previously taped shows were aired while engineers worked with backup equipment, and live programming returned to normal within a few hours (at the time, ''AMHQ''). As of May 2019, the investigation into the [[malware]] attack was still active.

In May 2022, on The Weather Channel's 40th birthday, it launched a new direct-to-consumer subscription-based app.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.mediavillage.com/article/the-weather-channel-rolls-out-new-initiatives-as-it-looks-back-on-its-first-40-years/|title=The Weather Channel Rolls Out New Initiatives as It Looks Back on Its First 40 Years|date=April 27, 2022 |publisher=MediaVillage|access-date=May 6, 2022}}</ref>

=== International versions ===
Over the years, attempts to broadcast international versions of TWC – apart from the Australian version of the Weather Channel (now [[Sky News Weather Channel]]) – have failed. TWC operates websites that provide localized forecasts in [[Brazil]], [[France]], [[Germany]], [[India]], [[Latin America]] and the [[United Kingdom]], but some of these sites may not have developed since 2003. The Weather Channel shares radar imagery and forecasts with [[the Weather Network]] in Canada, particularly for the Weather Channel's Canadian forecasts.
* A U.K. version of the Weather Channel operated from September 1, 1996 to January 30, 1998, when it was shut down due to low viewership. On satellite, it broadcast for five hours each day, from 6am until 11am. It shared channel space with [[Sky Movies Gold]]/[[Sky Box Office|Sky Box Office 2]], [[The Racing Channel]] and [[Galavisión (USA)|Galavision]]. On cable, it was generally on air for 24 hours but it was only carried by some companies as others chose to carry rival service [[The Weather Network]] which also launched in the UK in 1996. Both were designed for cable as it had local weather information for specific regions.
* TWC formerly operated [[the Weather Channel Latin America]], a [[Spanish language|Spanish-language]] network serving [[Mexico]], [[Puerto Rico]] and [[South America]]. This network launched in 1996 and an accompanying [[Brazil]]ian [[Brazilian Portuguese|Portuguese]]-language feed launched in 1998. It ceased operations on December 20, 2002 due to budget cuts. The channel's three original on-camera weather presenters were Paola Elorza, Sal Morales, and Mari Carmen Ramos; all three left the channel within a year of its launch and respectively went on to work for [[Univision]] in Miami, [[Telemundo]] in Los Angeles, and [[CNN International]] in Atlanta.

== Ratings and reception ==
{{As of|September 2018}}, the Weather Channel was received by approximately 79.128 million households that subscribe to a pay television service throughout the United States.<ref>{{cite web |author=Andrew Bucholtz |date=September 10, 2018 |title=Nielsen coverage estimates for September see gains at ESPN networks, NBCSN, and NBA TV, drops at MLBN and NFLN (Cable Network Coverage Area Household Universe Estimates: September 2018) |url=http://awfulannouncing.com/espn/nielsen-coverage-estimates-september-espn-nbcsn-nbatv-mlbn-nfln.html |access-date=September 12, 2018 |website=Awful Announcing |publisher=[[NESN|NESN Digital]]}}</ref> Americans regard the Weather Channel as the most trustworthy media organization according to a 2022 poll by ''[[The Economist]]'' and [[YouGov]].<ref>{{Cite web |title=Trust in Media 2022: Where Americans get their news and who they trust for information {{!}} YouGov |url=https://today.yougov.com/topics/politics/articles-reports/2022/04/05/trust-media-2022-where-americans-get-news-poll |access-date=2022-04-10 |website=today.yougov.com |language=en-us}}</ref>

==Local on the 8s==
{{Main|Local on the 8s}}

==Related services==
===Television===
{| class="wikitable" style="width:100%; background:#fff;"
|- style="color:white;"
! style="background:darkRed;"| Service
! style="background:darkRed;"| Description
|-
| style="text-align:center; width:200pt;"|'''The Weather Channel HD''' || The Weather Channel launched a [[High-definition television|high definition]] [[simulcast]] feed – which broadcasts in the [[1080i]] resolution format – on September 26, 2007, initially available on [[DirecTV]]. {{As of|2014}}, all of the network's programming is currently produced in high definition (with the exception of ''[[It Could Happen Tomorrow]]'', ''[[Full Force Nature]]'' and older episodes of ''[[Storm Stories]]''), which is presented on the [[standard-definition television|standard definition]] channel in a modified [[letterboxing (filming)|letterboxed]] format that fills space that would usually be filled by black bars with weather information provided by the Lower Display Line at the bottom of the screen. The Weather Channel HD is carried on most major cable and satellite providers (such as [[Comcast Xfinity]], [[Time Warner Cable]], [[Cox Communications]], [[Cablevision]], [[AT&T U-verse]], [[Charter Communications]], [[DirecTV]] and [[Dish Network]]), many of which added the HD feed throughout the fourth quarter of 2007 and the first quarter of 2008.

When the HD feed was launched, none of the channel's programming was actually presented in high definition, outside of a national "satellite" version of the "Local on the 8s" segment; ''[[Epic Conditions]]'' and ''[[WeatherVentures]]'' became the channel's first two programs to be presented in HD, when they premiered on October 1, 2007. TWC began broadcasting studio programming in high definition on June 2, 2008, with the introduction of a new studio that features various environmentally friendly technologies.

The IntelliStar 2, the seventh-generation STAR system and the first to generate graphical weather data in HD, was officially released in July 2010 (although similar to previous recent STAR systems, among its modifications include an animated Lower Display Line and a Vocal Local narration track recorded by TWC meteorologist [[Jim Cantore]]).{{citation needed|date=January 2014}} The system was gradually rolled out to major U.S. cable providers strictly for use on the HD feed, and would not replace existing operational STAR units from IntelliStar and older used on TWC's standard definition feed or Weatherscan, making it one of the few channels which by necessity does not have an "autotune to HD" version for providers that utilize set-top boxes allowing HD tuning to standard definition channel positions, unless the HD version has local forecast capabilities. As of August 2015, some providers (such as Comcast) are using the IntelliStar 2 on the standard definition channel in some locations.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://forums.xfinity.com/t5/Channels-and-Programming/No-local-information-on-The-Weather-Channel/m-p/2562153/highlight/true#M62512|title=No local information on The Weather Channel|publisher=[[Comcast]] (official forum)|date=July 20, 2015|access-date=August 25, 2015|archive-date=September 6, 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150906140830/http://forums.xfinity.com/t5/Channels-and-Programming/No-local-information-on-The-Weather-Channel/m-p/2562153/highlight/true#M62512|url-status=dead}}</ref> DirecTV began carrying the "Local on the 8s" segment in HD via an app on set-top boxes on September 29, 2009.<ref>{{cite magazine|url=http://www.multichannel.com/article/356939-DirecTV_Goes_HD_With_Weather_Channel_s_Interactive_Apps.php|author=Todd Spangler |title=Multichannel News October 6, 2009 DirecTV Goes HD With Weather Channel's Interactive Apps – Operator Says SD Version Has Generated Almost 1 billion Impressions In One Year|magazine=[[Multichannel News]]|date=October 6, 2009 |access-date=September 22, 2012}}</ref>
|-
| style="text-align:center; width:200pt;"|'''The Weather Channel on Demand''' || The Weather Channel on Demand is the channel's [[video on demand|video-on-demand]] service, offering a selection of episodes of its original series and original [[television special|specials]] to digital cable and IPTV providers. Unlike the linear television channel and its sister website, the service does not provide national or local weather forecasts.
|-
| style="text-align:center; width:200pt;"|'''[[Weatherscan]]''' || Weatherscan (originally called Weatherscan Local until 2003) is a companion digital cable and satellite channel that was launched in 1999, which maintains a format consisting of local weather forecasts in a continuous loop uninterrupted by commercials. Available in fewer markets than the Weather Channel, it is primarily available on the digital tiers of some cable providers (however, certain systems carry Weatherscan on a basic tier, where the Weather Channel is traditionally carried); a separate feed for satellite subscribers launched on [[Dish Network]] in the summer of 2010. Weatherscan's forecast products are generated by an IntelliStar unit at the cable provider's headend, which is configured differently than those systems used by the Weather Channel; the systems feature different graphics and include additional weather products. Weatherscan displays an "L"-bar (similar to that used by the now-defunct NBC Weather Plus) that provides current conditions and weather forecasts for a particular location and its surrounding area at all times during programming, with weather information also being shown on the top right two-thirds of the screen.
|-
| style="text-align:center; width:200pt;"|'''[[Local Now]]''' || Local Now is a companion [[over-the-top content|over-the-top]] channel that launched on January 25, 2016. Similar in format to Weatherscan, the service maintains a format consisting of local weather forecasts, traffic reports, and news headlines as well as local news and sports in a continuous loop. The service is distributed to over-the-top streaming services modeled similarly to traditional pay television providers as well as on an app for iOS and Android for those who subscribe to the Weather Channel through pay-TV.<ref name="Champion-to-primetime"/><ref name="TWC cuts shows"/>
|}

===Radio and newspaper presence===
The Weather Channel provides forecasts for [[satellite radio]] provider [[Sirius XM Radio]] in the United States. Both services run regional forecasts on a single station, and operate several individual stations providing combined local weather and traffic information for major metropolitan areas.

The Weather Channel also simulcast on [[Sirius XM|SiriusXM]] from 2016 onward during the following storms:

==== 2016 ====

* [[Hurricane Matthew]]<ref>{{Cite web|title=Hear The Weather Channel's live Hurricane Matthew coverage on SiriusXM|url=https://blog.siriusxm.com/hear-the-weather-channels-live-hurricane-matthew-coverage-on-siriusxm/}}{{Dead link|date=March 2021 |bot=InternetArchiveBot |fix-attempted=yes }}</ref>

==== 2017 ====

* [[March 2017 North American blizzard]]<ref>{{Cite web|date=2017-03-13|title=Hear The Weather Channel on SiriusXM Ch. 134 during nor'easter|url=https://blog.siriusxm.com/hear-the-weather-channel-on-siriusxm-ch-134-during-noreaster/|access-date=2020-10-08|website=Hear & Now|language=en-US}}</ref>
* [[Hurricane Harvey]]<ref>{{Cite web|title=Listen to The Weather Channel on SiriusXM during Hurricane Harvey|url=https://blog.siriusxm.com/hear-the-weather-channel-on-siriusxm-during-hurricane-harvey/|access-date=October 8, 2020|archive-date=November 22, 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181122020711/http://blog.siriusxm.com/hear-the-weather-channel-on-siriusxm-during-hurricane-harvey/|url-status=dead}}</ref>
* [[Hurricane Irma]]<ref>{{Cite web|title=Listen to The Weather Channel on SiriusXM during Hurricane Irma|url=https://blog.siriusxm.com/listen-to-the-weather-channel-on-siriusxm-during-hurricane-irma/|access-date=2020-10-08|website=Twitter|language=en|archive-date=August 26, 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190826043014/https://blog.siriusxm.com/listen-to-the-weather-channel-on-siriusxm-during-hurricane-irma/|url-status=dead}}</ref>

==== 2018 ====

* [[Hurricane Florence]]<ref>{{Cite web|date=2018-09-13|title=The Weather Channels Coverage of Hurricane Florence is Now FREE on SiriusXM|url=https://www.cordcuttersnews.com/the-weather-channels-coverage-of-hurricane-florence-is-now-free-on-siriusxm/|access-date=2020-10-08|website=Cord Cutters News|language=en-US}}</ref>
* [[Hurricane Michael]]<ref>{{Cite web|date=2018-10-10|title=Follow The Weather Channel's Live Hurricane Michael Coverage on SiriusXM|url=https://greenlivingguy.com/2018/10/follow-the-weather-channels-live-hurricane-michael-coverage-on-siriusxm/|access-date=2020-10-08|website=Green Living Guy|language=en-US}}</ref>

==== 2019 ====

* [[Hurricane Dorian]]<ref>{{Cite web|date=2019-08-30|title=The Weather Channels Coverage of Hurricane Dorian Will Be FREE For All on SiriusXM|url=https://www.cordcuttersnews.com/the-weather-channels-coverage-of-hurricane-dorian-will-be-free-for-all-on-siriusxm/|access-date=2020-10-08|website=Cord Cutters News|language=en-US}}</ref>

==== 2020 ====

* [[Hurricane Isaias]]<ref>{{Cite web|date=2020-08-03|title=Hear The Weather Channel's live Isaias coverage on SiriusXM|url=https://blog.siriusxm.com/hear-the-weather-channels-live-isaias-coverage-on-siriusxm/|access-date=2020-10-08|website=Hear & Now|language=en-US}}</ref>
* [[Hurricane Laura]]<ref>{{Cite web|date=2020-08-24|title=Listen to The Weather Channel's live tropical storm coverage on SiriusXM|url=https://blog.siriusxm.com/listen-to-the-weather-channels-live-tropical-storm-coverage-on-siriusxm/|access-date=2020-10-08|website=Hear & Now|language=en-US}}</ref>
* [[Hurricane Sally]]<ref>{{Cite web|date=2020-09-14|title=Stay informed with The Weather Channel's live Sally coverage on SiriusXM|url=https://blog.siriusxm.com/stay-informed-with-the-weather-channels-live-sally-coverage-on-siriusxm/|access-date=2020-10-08|website=Hear & Now|language=en-US}}</ref>
* [[Hurricane Delta]]<ref>{{Cite web|date=2020-10-08|title=Follow hurricane developments with live coverage from The Weather Channel|url=https://blog.siriusxm.com/follow-hurricane-developments-with-live-coverage-from-the-weather-channel/|access-date=2020-10-08|website=Hear & Now|language=en-US}}</ref>
* [[Hurricane Zeta]]<ref>{{cite web |title=Follow The Weather Channel's live tropical storm coverage on SiriusXM |url=https://blog.siriusxm.com/follow-the-weather-channels-live-tropical-storm-coverage-on-siriusxm/ |website=Hear & Now |access-date=7 October 2021 |date=28 October 2020}}</ref>

====2021====
* [[Hurricane Ida]]<ref>{{cite web |title=Stay up to date on Hurricane Ida with live coverage from The Weather Channel |url=https://blog.siriusxm.com/stay-up-to-date-on-hurricane-ida-with-live-coverage-from-the-weather-channel/ |website=Hear & Now |access-date=7 October 2021 |date=27 August 2021}}</ref>

TWC also maintains content partnerships with a number of local U.S. radio stations to provide local forecasts, using announcers separate from the meteorologists seen on the television channel. For some affiliates, the Weather Channel provides a limited amount of live coverage during local [[severe weather]] events (with the Georgia-based announcers connected via [[ISDN]]). Distribution of TWC radio content is currently handled by [[Westwood One (current)|Westwood One]].

Similarly, the Weather Channel also provides weather reports for a number of newspapers around the United States. This included a half-page national forecast for ''[[USA Today]]'', for which TWC provided content until September 2012, when rival [[AccuWeather]] replaced the Weather Channel as the paper's forecast provider.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.accuweather.com/en/weather-news/usa-today-accuweather-partnership/73810|title=AccuWeather Announces New Partnership With USA Today|publisher=[[AccuWeather]]|date=September 17, 2012|access-date=April 17, 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131013020946/http://www.accuweather.com/en/weather-news/usa-today-accuweather-partnership/73810|archive-date=October 13, 2013|url-status=dead}}</ref>

=== 2022 ===
On March 28, 2022, TWC announced a content partnership with [[CBS News]], under which it will provide weather reports on ''[[CBS Mornings]]'', the ''[[CBS Evening News]]'', and the [[CBS News (streaming service)|CBS News streaming network]], as well as collaborate on investigative journalism relating to weather and climate.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Johnson |first=Ted |date=2022-03-28 |title=CBS News And The Weather Channel Announce Content Partnership |url=https://deadline.com/2022/03/cbs-news-the-weather-channel-partnership-1234989122/ |access-date=2022-03-28 |website=Deadline |language=en-US}}</ref>

On May 2, 2022, The Weather Channel en Español launched on Local Now as TWC celebrates their 40th anniversary. TWC en Español has 24/7 coverage. Milmar Ramírez, Henry Golac, Jessica Fernández, Lorena Lim, Albert Martínez and Abel Hernández leads the team.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Villafañe |first=Veronica |title=The Weather Channel En Español Makes Its Debut |url=https://www.forbes.com/sites/veronicavillafane/2022/05/02/the-weather-channel-en-espaol-makes-its-debut/ |access-date=2022-05-02 |website=Forbes |language=en}}</ref>

===Online services===
{{see also|weather.com}}
TWC provided numerous customized forecasts for online users through its website, weather.com, including home and garden, and event planning forecasts. Third-party [[web analytics]] providers [[Alexa Internet|Alexa]] and [[SimilarWeb]] rated the site as the 146th and 244th most visited website in the world respectively, as of July 2015.<ref>{{cite web | url=http://www.alexa.com/siteinfo/weather.com | title=Weather.com Site Overview | publisher=Alexa | access-date=July 30, 2015}}</ref><ref name="similar">{{cite web | url=http://www.similarweb.com/website/weather.com | title=Weather.com Analytics | publisher=SimilarWeb | access-date=July 30, 2015}}</ref> SimilarWeb rates the site as the second most visited weather website globally, attracting more than 126 million visitors per month.<ref name="similar" /><ref>{{cite web | url=http://www.similarweb.com/category/news_and_media/weather | title=Top 50 sites in the world for News And Media > Weather | publisher=SimilarWeb | access-date=July 30, 2015 | archive-date=June 26, 2015 | archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150626040528/http://www.similarweb.com/category/news_and_media/weather | url-status=dead }}</ref>

It also provided [[Wireless Application Protocol|WAP]] access for mobile phone users, [[desktop widget]]s for quick reference by computer users, and customized weather feeds for individual websites. Cell phone customers could also receive local forecasts from TWC sent to their mobile handsets via [[Short message service|SMS]] by sending a [[text message]] with their [[ZIP code]] to 42278 (which spells "4cast"). The Weather Channel also provided weather forecasts for other online services including [[Yahoo!]].<ref>{{cite web|work=[[The Atlanta Journal-Constitution]]|url= http://weather.yahoo.com|title=CNN, Weather Channel win on the Web|author=Kristi E. Swartz|access-date=October 8, 2008}}</ref>

In addition, The Weather Channel maintained apps for the [[iPhone]], [[iPad]], [[Android (operating system)|Android]], [[Apple TV]], [[Kindle Fire]], and [[Windows]] mobile and tablet platforms. TWC formerly maintained two versions of its mobile applications: a free version that incorporates advertising and a pay version called "TWC Max" that does not feature advertising, [http://feedback.weather.com/knowledgebase/articles/279577-end-of-life-cancellation-notice-desktop-max the latter was discontinued in favor of an all ad-supported model on January 6, 2014]. Aside from location-based weather forecast information, the apps provided radar maps, and tropical and seasonal updates, as well as [[social media]] related functions that track weather-related [[Twitter]] messages and allow users to send [[Facebook]] friends severe weather alerts. The channel also disseminated severe weather information, and photos and videos submitted by meteorologists and viewers, on its Twitter feed ([https://www.twitter.com/twcbreaking @TWCBreaking], which also served as a [[hashtag]] usable for posts).

In July 2012, [[the Weather Company]] (former owner of the Weather Channel) purchased competing weather website [[Weather Underground (weather service)|Weather Underground]]. While the Weather Channel already had success with its own mobile apps, it planned to use Weather Underground's large network of digital forecasting and tracking websites to bolster its digital growth. Weather Underground operates separately from the Weather Channel and continues to provide its own forecasts, though its website incorporates some weather news and video content from TWC.<ref>{{cite web|url= http://www.wunderground.com/blog/JeffMasters/comment.html?entrynum=2143|title=Dr. Jeff Masters' WunderBlog : Wunderground.com sold to The Weather Channel Companies | Weather Underground|publisher=[[Weather Underground (weather service)|Wunderground]]|date=July 2, 2012|access-date=September 22, 2012}}</ref>

The website [[weather.com]] and most of the Weather Channel's digital assets were sold to [[IBM]] in January 2016.<ref name="IBMpurchase" /> The Weather Channel as a television operation now uses [http://weloveweather.tv weloveweather.tv].

==Programming==
{{Main|List of programs broadcast by The Weather Channel}}
Weather forecast programming made up TWC's entire schedule prior to its incorporation of weather-related original programming – referred in network promotional materials and press releases as "long-form programming" – in 2000 (with few breakaways from its forecast programs prior to then, outside of educational program ''[[The Weather Classroom]]'', an original program produced as part of the cable television industry's [[Cable in the Classroom]] initiative). The number of hours devoted to TWC's in-studio forecast programs have steadily eroded since then. The network's live studio programs are aired regularly from 6:00 a.m. to 8:00 p.m. Eastern Time on weekdays and from 6:00 a.m. to 1:00 p.m. Eastern Time on weekends and holidays. ''[[America's Morning Headquarters]]'' airs weekdays between 6:00 a.m. and noon Eastern Time, followed by ''Pattrn,'' which airs from noon to 2:00 p.m. Eastern, ''Weather Underground'', which airs from 2:00 p.m. to 5:00 p.m. Eastern, and the network's drivetime program, ''[[Storm Center]]'', which airs from 5:00 p.m. to 8:00 p.m. Eastern. On weekends, ''America's Weekend Headquarters'' from 6:00 a.m. to 9:00 a.m., followed by ''Weekend Recharge'' from 9:00 a.m. to 1:00 p.m. On April 21, 2018, Weekend Recharge began airing for an additional hour until 1:00 p.m.

The Weather Channel also broadcast original weather-related documentary/entertainment series and [[television special|specials]]. These programs ran throughout the rest of the schedule. During severe weather events affecting portions of the United States, the Weather Channel may preempt original programming in favor of airing extended coverage under the umbrella title ''Weather Center Live'' (which changes the color of the word "LIVE" from blue to red) to provide long-form coverage and analysis until its aftermath; in some events, the on-air graphics (including Lower Display Line) can go black-and-red (similar to colors that WCL uses); pre-emptions vary between local (isolated to viewers in the region affected by a particular weather event) and nationwide, depending upon the impact of the weather phenomenon/story and if a local provider utilizes a later model WeatherStar unit that allows the use of dual feeds that can substitute programming with long-form weather coverage in a given area. TWC normally utilizes a different music theme for these events, dubbed "Storm Alert Mode", used for both WCL and LOT8's.

===Movies===
In a move that caused controversy with many longtime viewers, the Weather Channel began airing weather-related movies on Friday nights on October 30, 2009. The first feature to be broadcast by the channel was the 2000 film ''[[The Perfect Storm (film)|The Perfect Storm]]''.<ref>{{cite magazine|url=http://www.tvweek.com/blogs/tvbizwire/2009/10/the-weather-channel-to-begin-s.php|title=October 21, 2009 It's Always Fair Weather... on The Weather Channel|magazine=[[TVWeek]]|access-date=September 22, 2012|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20091023180448/https://www.tvweek.com/blogs/tvbizwire/2009/10/the-weather-channel-to-begin-s.php|archive-date=October 23, 2009}}</ref>

After December 2009, these weekly movies were discontinued for the time being in favor of running ''[[Weather Center (2009)|Weather Center]]'', which already aired throughout primetime during the rest of the work week. Despite the controversy, the Friday night film block resumed on March 26, 2010 under the title "Flick and a Forecast," co-hosted by the Weather Channel meteorologist Jen Carfagno and MSNBC contributor [[Touré (journalist)|Touré]], with the documentary ''[[Into Thin Air|Into Thin Air: Deaths on Everest]]''. During the broadcasts, the Lower Display Line that normally appears on TWC shows to provide local weather information (with breakaways during forecast and most long-form programs only for commercial breaks) was removed, appearing only a few times each hour during the film as a substitute for the standard "Local on the 8s" segments, with a translucent TWC logo bug appearing at other times during the film when the LDL was not on-screen.

While the films shown within the "Flick and a Forecast" block were weather-related in some form, some films featured (such as ''[[Misery (film)|Misery]]'' and ''[[Deep Blue Sea (1999 film)|Deep Blue Sea]]'') had only a minimal tie to weather. On May 31, 2010, ''[http://www.newsblues.com NewsBlues]'' reported the Weather Channel's decision to cancel the movie block, due in part to viewer criticism of movies being shown on what is intended as a news and information channel, as well as a snafu that occurred during an April 2010 tornado outbreak that led to a scheduled movie being aired instead of wall-to-wall severe weather coverage. The "Flick and a Forecast" presentations were then replaced by an additional hour of ''Weather Center'' and a two-hour block of long-form original programs.

==Notable current personalities==


{| class="wikitable"
|+ Personalities
|-
! Name !! Position !! Time
|-
| Stephanie Abrams || America's Morning Headquarters & Pattrn || Weekdays 6am-9am & 12-2pm
|-
| Mike Bettes|| WeatherUnderground || Weekdays 2-5pm
|-
| Chris Bruin|| || Fill-In
|-
| Jim Cantore || America's Morning Headquarters || Weekdays 6-9am
|-
| Jen Carfagno || America's Morning Headquarters || Weekdays 9am-12pm
|-
| Kelly Cass || America's Weekend Headquarters || Weekends 6-9am
|-
| Felicia Combs || || Fill-In
|-
| Mark Elliot |||| Freelance
|-
| Jessica Fernandez || The Weather Channel En Espanol || Fill-In on The Weather Channel
|-
| Paul Goodloe || Weekend Recharge || Weekends 9am-1pm
|-
| Courtney Jacobazzi || ||Fill-In
|-
| Jacqui Jeras|| Storm Center || Weekdays 5-8pm
|-
| Tyler Mauldin|||| Freelance
|-
| Molly McCollum|| || Fill-In
|-
| Samantha Mohr |||| Freelance
|-
| Jeff Morrow || || Freelance
|-
| Dr. Rick Knabb || Weather Underground & Hurricane Expert||Weekdays 2-5pm
|-
| Dr. Greg Postel || Weekend Recharge || Weekends 9am-1pm
|-
| Ray Stagich || || Fill-In
|-
| Jordan Steele || America's Morning Headquarters & Pattrn || Weekdays 6am-9am & 12-2pm
|-
| Alex Wallace || America's Morning Headquarters || Weekdays 9am-12pm
|-
| Chris Warren || Storm Center || Weekdays 5-8pm
|-
| Alex Wilson || WeatherUndergound || Weekdays 2-5pm
|-
| Reynolds Wolf || America's Weekend Headquarters || Weekends 6-9am
|}

===Reporters===
* [[Dave Malkoff]]: Field / Feature reporter (2012–present)
* Carl Parker: On-Camera Meteorologist, Climate reporter, Storm specialist special coverage (1999–present)
* [[Mike Seidel]]: On-Camera Meteorologist, Field Meteorologist (1992–present)

===Former personalities===
* [[John Coleman (news weathercaster)|John Coleman]]: Founder of the Weather Channel; deceased
* [[John Hope (meteorologist)|John Hope]]: Meteorologist/hurricane expert 1982–2002; deceased
* [[Vivian Brown (meteorologist)|Vivian Brown]]: 1986–2015
* [[Crystal Egger]]: 2010–2013; last with [[KNBC]] in Los Angeles
* [[Al Roker]]: 2009–2015; current co-host of ''[[Today (U.S. TV program)|Today]]''
* [[Dave Schwartz]]: 1991–2008, 2014–2016; deceased
* [[Sam Champion]]: 2014–2016; now at [[WABC-TV]] in New York City
* [[Bob Stokes (meteorologist)|Bob Stokes]]: 1996-2008
* [[Anaridis Rodriguez]]: 2014–2017; now at [[WBZ-TV]]<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.adweek.com/tvspy/boston-cbs-station-adds-weekend-morning-anchor/187507|title=Boston CBS Station Adds Weekend Morning Anchor}}</ref>
* [[Maria LaRosa]]: ''Weekend Recharge'' (2010–2018) now at [[WNBC]] in New York City
* [[Gregory S. Forbes|Greg Forbes]]: 1999– 2018 <ref>{{cite web | url-access=limited |archive-url = https://ghostarchive.org/iarchive/facebook/274894418200/10155603497568201 |archive-date = 2022-04-30| url = https://www.facebook.com/twcdrforbes/posts/10155603497568201 |title = Dr. Greg Forbes on Facebook |website=[[Facebook]]}}{{cbignore}}{{User-generated source|certain=yes|date=March 2022}}</ref>

==Branding==
===Logos===
The Weather Channel's first and most recognized logo was a blue rectangular box with rounded edges that debuted with the Weather Channel's first broadcast on May 2, 1982. This logo was revised in 1996, with the corners becoming less rounded and the logo becoming slightly flat. The ''weather.com'' URL text was permanently added underneath the logo in 1999. On August 15, 2005, the logo was overhauled again; the logo became a straight-edged square with no white trim on the edge and "The Weather Channel" text became oriented in title-case and left-justified, similar to its Canadian sister channel [[the Weather Network]]. A 25th-anniversary logo used in 2007 featured a white square edged in blue connected to the current logo with the text "25 YEARS" inside it in blue.

When NBCUniversal acquired the network in 2008, the network has participated in the "Green is Universal" campaign, which occurs twice a year, usually during April and November. The network's logo changes to a shade of green as part of the campaign promoting environmental conservation. Since 2014, the network has utilized a red-colored version of the logo during hurricane coverage; the red logo has also appeared during severe tornado outbreaks.

{{Gallery
|title=
|width=200 | height=80 | lines=2
|align=center
|footer=
|File:The Weather Channel logo 1982-1996.svg|
alt1=First logo
|May 2, 1982–October 1996
|File:The Weather Channel logo 1996-2005.svg|
alt2=Second logo
|October 1996–August 15, 2005
|File:The Weather Channel logo 2005-present.svg|
alt3=Logo for "Green is Universal" and "Earth Week" campaigns
|August 15, 2005–present
|File:The Weather Channel Green Logo.png|
alt4=Third logo
|"Green is Universal" Earth Week logo
|File:TWC HD logo.svg|
alt5=Logo for HD simulcast feed
|The Weather Channel HD logo, 2008–present
}}

===Slogans===
* '''1982–1983''': We Take the Weather Seriously, But Not Ourselves
* '''1983–1984''': The Cable Television Network for America's Lifestyle
* '''1984–1986''': Weatherproofing America
* '''1986–1991''': You Need Us, the Weather Channel, for Everything You Do
* '''1991–1996''': Weather You Can Always Turn To
* '''1996–1998''': No Place on Earth Has Better Weather
* '''1998–2001''': Keeping You Ahead of the Storm
* '''2001–2005''': Live By It
* '''2005–2008''': Bringing Weather to Life
* '''June 2–late 2008''': The Weather Has Never Looked Better
* '''2009–early 2010''': The Sounds of Weather. Hear It, See It, Live It
* '''2013–present''': It's Amazing Out There
* '''2015–2016''': Where You Get Your Weather Matters
* '''2017–present''': Trust In Us To Be There (Current promotional campaign)
* '''2020–present''': Get Into The Out There

==Controversy==
===Cable and satellite carriage disputes===
====Dish Network carriage dispute====
On May 20, 2010, [[Dish Network]] announced that it was dropping the Weather Channel at 12:00 a.m. Eastern Time that day in favor of its own similar weather information channel, [[the Weather Cast]]. The [[carriage dispute]] was over the rates that the Weather Channel asked Dish Network to pay: from 11¢ per subscriber per month<ref>Stelter, Brian (May 22, 2010). [https://www.nytimes.com/2010/05/22/business/media/22weather.html Weather Channel's Move Beyond Forecasts May Be Costly]. ''[[The New York Times]]''. Retrieved May 22, 2010.</ref> to 12¢,<ref name="twcdishpr">[http://www.weather.com/tv/programs/CustomerMessage.html Dish Network is dropping The Weather Channel] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130527142607/http://www.weather.com/tv/programs/CustomerMessage.html |date=May 27, 2013 }}. ''The Weather Channel'' news release (May 20, 2010). Retrieved May 22, 2010.</ref> a 9% increase, totaling $140,000 per month. The dispute was also over the Weather Channel's programming format shifting from an information-based channel to an entertainment-based service.<ref>[https://online.wsj.com/article/BT-CO-20100520-715627.html Wall Street Journal: "DISH To Replace Weather Channel With Its Own 'Weather Cast'", May 20, 2010.] {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100523010909/http://online.wsj.com/article/BT-CO-20100520-715627.html |date=May 23, 2010 }}</ref> The Weather Channel said in a statement, "Dish has chosen to be the first distributor to drop the Weather Channel rather than pay the standard industry rates others in the industry have already agreed to pay",<ref name="twcdishpr"/> and encouraged Dish Network customers to switch to other pay television providers. Dave Shull, senior vice president for programming for Dish Network said the Weather Channel's fees were harder for the satellite provider to justify paying as more people receive weather information through the internet and mobile services: "They're looking for bid increases when I feel like there's a real migration to the Web, and it's difficult to really justify those rate increases at this time."<ref>[https://www.wsj.com/articles/SB10001424052748704513104575256880784721458?mod=WSJ_latestheadlines Dish Network to Drop Weather Channel] ''[[The Wall Street Journal]]'' May 21, 2010</ref>

On May 24, 2010, the Weather Channel announced that it had reached a new multi-year carriage agreement with Dish Network,<ref>http://press.weather.com/press_detail.asp?id=296 {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120305190127/http://press.weather.com/press_detail.asp?id=296 |date=March 5, 2012 }}</ref> the financial terms of which were not disclosed. Despite the earlier announcement that the Weather Channel would be dropped, the channel was never officially removed from Dish Network. The Weather Cast ceased operations in anticipation of the launch of a [[Weatherscan]]-based service announced as part of the agreement that would provide local weather information for Dish Network customers. The proposed movie scheduled for the Friday after the deal was struck (May 28), ''[[Gorillas in the Mist]]'', was dropped in favor of a six-hour marathon of ''Tornado Road''.

====DirecTV carriage dispute====
[[DirecTV]] removed the Weather Channel from its lineup on January 14, 2014, after the two parties were unable to come to terms on a new carriage agreement;<ref name="DirecTV-TWC">[https://www.usatoday.com/story/money/business/2014/01/14/directtv-weather-channel/4470233/ DirecTV customers lose The Weather Channel], ''[[USA Today]]'' (via the [[Associated Press]]), January 14, 2014.</ref> as a result, DirecTV became the first major pay television provider to drop the channel in its history.<ref name="Variety"/> Two weeks before the channel's carriage agreement was set to expire on December 31 (after which the deadline for a new carriage deal was extended by two weeks), the satellite provider began carrying [[WeatherNation TV]] (the successor to the Weather Cast and owned by WeatherNation, LLC) on channel 361 on December 16, 2013 – placing the channel next to the Weather Channel's slot on channel 362;<ref>{{cite news|last=Flint|first=Joe |title=DirecTV issues veiled threat in talks with Weather Channel|url= https://www.latimes.com/entertainment/envelope/cotown/la-fi-ct-directv-weather-20131226,0,3840158.story|work=[[Los Angeles Times]]|access-date=December 26, 2013 |date=December 25, 2013}}</ref> WeatherNation replaced the Weather Channel on channel 362 – while still being carried on channel 361 – when TWC was pulled.<ref name="Variety">{{cite news|last=Spangler|first=Todd|title=Weather Channel Pulled from DirecTV|url=https://variety.com/2014/biz/news/weather-channel-pulled-from-directv-1201054279/|work=Variety|access-date=January 14, 2014|date=January 13, 2014}}</ref><ref name="Times TWC">{{cite news|last=Flint|first=Joe|title=DirecTV no longer carrying Weather Channel after contract dispute|url=https://www.latimes.com/entertainment/envelope/cotown/la-et-ct-weather-channel-off-directv-20140113,0,4788207.story#ixzz2qOYJ2DkU|newspaper=Los Angeles Times |access-date=January 14, 2014|date=January 14, 2014}}</ref>

The Weather Channel's chief executive officer David Kenny stated that it offered DirecTV the best rate for its programming (according to SNL Kagan, the Weather Channel's average carriage fee at the time was 13¢ per subscriber), and blasted the satellite provider's removal of the channel by stating that it was putting profits ahead of public safety.<ref name="DirecTV-TWC"/> Representatives for DirecTV stated that it added WeatherNation TV in response to subscriber complaints regarding the number of reality programs on the Weather Channel, which it estimated had amounted to 40% of its daily schedule<ref name="Variety"/><ref name="Times TWC"/> (WeatherNation TV, which outside of its carriage by DirecTV is primarily carried on [[terrestrial television|broadcast television]] stations as a main channel affiliation or a [[digital subchannel|digital multicast service]], does not run programming outside of forecasts with the only interruption in its weather coverage coming from affiliates that carry children's programs to fulfill [[Federal Communications Commission|FCC]] [[E/I|educational programming]] requirements; however, WeatherNation has been criticized for its very limited amount of live programming, which TWC does provide, especially during significant weather events<ref>{{cite web|title=DirecTV Fight Puts WeatherNation On Radar|url=http://www.tvnewscheck.com/article/74008/directv-fight-puts-weathernation-on-radar/page/1|first=Ryan|last=Nakashima|publisher=TVNewsCheck (via the [[Associated Press]])|date=February 10, 2014|access-date=June 9, 2014}}</ref>). DirecTV stated that weather information is also available through broadcast television stations carried as part of its local channel tier, as well as the provider's designated emergency channels.<ref name="Times TWC"/> The Weather Channel fought back by airing commercials encouraging people to not subscribe to DirecTV by parodying the provider's popular "Get Rid of Cable" ad campaign.

On April 8, 2014, the Weather Channel and DirecTV both settled on a new agreement (TWC decided to alter its programming lineup by trimming the amount of reality programming on weekdays in half, restricting them to its nighttime schedule, in response to complaints from DirecTV subscribers), with the provider restoring the channel on channel 362 the following day. Access to local weather content using the red button feature did not return until May 2, 2014.<ref>{{cite web|last=Lieberman|first=David|title=The Weather Channel Returns To DirecTV|url=https://www.deadline.com/2014/4/the-weather-channel-returns-directv-deal|website=Deadline Hollywood |access-date=April 8, 2014|date=April 8, 2014}}</ref>

====Verizon FiOS removal and return====
[[Verizon FiOS]] dropped the Weather Channel and its sister network Weatherscan from its lineup on March 10, 2015, after the two parties were unable to come to terms on a new carriage agreement. The services have respectively been replaced by the [[AccuWeather Network]] (which launched on March 10) and a [[Software widget|widget]] provided by FiOS featuring forecast content provided by [[WeatherBug]]. No public announcement was made regarding the removal until over 12 hours after TWC and Weatherscan were pulled.<ref>{{cite news|title=Verizon FiOS drops the Weather Channel|url=https://www.latimes.com/entertainment/envelope/cotown/la-et-ct-verizon-fios-drops-the-weather-channel-20150311-story.html|author=Yvonne Villarreal|newspaper=[[Los Angeles Times]]|date=March 11, 2015|access-date=March 20, 2015}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Verizon FiOS drops the Weather Channel|url=https://money.cnn.com/2015/03/10/media/weather-channel-verizon-fios/|author=[[Brian Stelter]]|work=[[CNN Money]]|date=March 10, 2015|access-date=March 20, 2015}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=AccuWeather Launches Its First National Weather Channel|url=https://www.hollywoodreporter.com/news/accuweather-launches-first-national-weather-781344|work=[[The Hollywood Reporter]]|author=Beatrice Verhoeven|date=March 13, 2015|access-date=March 20, 2015}}</ref> The Weather Channel offered a less expensive deal to Verizon FiOS, which rejected the offer. Verizon cited the Weather Channel's frequent use of scare tactics, naming of winter storms and the wide availability of the internet and mobile apps for consumers to access weather content any time of day as the reason for dropping TWC and its services.<ref>{{cite news|title=Verizon FiOS drops Weather Channel over contract|url=https://www.usatoday.com/story/money/2015/03/10/verizon-fios-drops-weather-channel/24728747/|author=Roger Yu|newspaper=[[USA Today]]|publisher=[[Gannett Company]]|date=March 10, 2015|access-date=March 20, 2015}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=Verizon drops The Weather Channel, claiming internet killed the weatherman|url=https://qz.com/359445/verizon-drops-the-weather-channel-claiming-internet-killed-the-weatherman/|work=[[Quartz (publication)|Quartz]]|date=March 10, 2015}}</ref> It is unknown if [[FiOS from Frontier|Frontier FiOS]] customers in clusters formerly served by Verizon are affected, including (as of April 1, 2016) the recently acquired clusters from California, Texas, and Florida.

A representative for the network said in a statement, "We were disappointed when, without warning late yesterday, March 9, Verizon FiOS dropped the Weather Channel from their lineup while our companies continued to be in active conversations regarding a contract renewal. FiOS customers have enjoyed a bundle of services from the Weather Channel including the network, Weatherscan, On-Demand, a Weather Widget and streaming on mobile devices. During a winter with record-breaking storms and severe weather, the Weather Channel responded with non-stop live coverage, including the ongoing presence of our crews reporting live from hard-hit communities within the Verizon FiOS footprint. This coverage resulted in the Weather Channel being the only major cable network to grow in February."

The Weather Channel had earlier signed renewal agreements with major providers that are members of the National Cable Television Cooperative (NCTC), including [[Time Warner Cable]] and [[Cox Communications]]. However, representatives for the channel claimed to be shocked that "Verizon FiOS would deny their subscribers access to the best live weather coverage and expertise that only the Weather Channel can provide." While Verizon claimed it was a long-term business decision (instead of a carriage dispute) that it made, the Weather Channel launched a campaign, originally urging viewers to contact FiOS about restoring the cable channel and its services. But, seeing that Verizon is not planning on bringing the channel and its services back in the near future, the Weather Channel now urges its viewers to switch providers.<ref>{{cite web|title=Verizon FiOS drops The Weather Channel - Our Statement|url=http://www.keeptheweatherchannel.com/statement|work=The Weather Channel|access-date=March 16, 2015}}</ref>

After a four-year absence and with the channel under ownership of Entertainment Studios, Verizon FiOS inked a new agreement to bring the Weather Channel back to its lineups on June 24, 2019.<ref>[https://deadline.com/2019/06/the-weather-channel-returns-to-verizon-fios-after-four-year-absence-1202634901/ The Weather Channel Returns To Verizon Fios After Four-Year Absence] - ''Deadline'' (published June 19, 2019; accessed June 20, 2019))</ref> The channel has not yet returned to channel lineups within Frontier FiOS's customer footprint.

==={{anchor|Winter storm names}}Winter storm naming===
{{see also|Winter storm naming in the United States}}
In the fall of 2012, the Weather Channel began to assign names to major winter storm systems. The channel's management stated the decision to start naming notable winter storms came as a way to more easily spread knowledge and raise awareness. By naming winter storms, TWC stated that the public would find it easier to follow storm information, social media will be able to refer to and discuss the storm, and people will have an easier time referring to the storm after it occurs. However, critics of the Weather Channel insist it is a way to further hype winter weather, especially on the heavily populated [[East Coast of the United States|East Coast]]. Critics contend that (south of Boston), many other areas of the United States actually experience much more frequent and intense winter weather than the East Coast, but does not have as large of a media market.<ref name="why names">{{cite web|last=Niziol |first=Tom |title=Why The Weather Channel is Naming Winter Storms |url=http://www.weather.com/news/why-we-name-winter-storms-20121001 |work=weather.com |publisher=The Weather Channel |access-date=February 9, 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130210223956/http://www.weather.com/news/why-we-name-winter-storms-20121001 |archive-date=February 10, 2013 }}</ref>

The first winter storm to be named by TWC was a [[nor'easter]] that hit the [[East Coast of the United States]] in [[November 2012 nor'easter|November 2012]], which was named after the Greek goddess [[Athena]]. During the 2012–13 season, the Weather Channel named 27 winter storms ([[November 2012 nor'easter|Athena]], Brutus, Caesar, [[December 17–22, 2012 North American blizzard|Draco]], [[Late December 2012 North American storm complex|Euclid]], Freyr, Gandolf, Helen, Iago, Jove, Khan, Luna, Magnus, [[February 2013 nor'easter|Nemo]], Orko, Plato, Q, [[February 2013 Great Plains blizzard|Rocky]], [[March 2013 nor'easter|Saturn]], Triton, [[Late March 2013 North American winter storm|Ukko]], Virgil, Walda, Xerxes, Yogi, Zeus and Achilles).<ref>{{cite web|title=Winter 2012-13: Named Storms from 'A' to 'Z' (and 'A' Again)|url=http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/named-winter-storms-2012-2013-a-to-z-20130318|work=weather.com|publisher=The Weather Channel|access-date=June 18, 2013|archive-date=May 31, 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130531053030/http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/named-winter-storms-2012-2013-a-to-z-20130318|url-status=dead}}</ref> During the 2013–14 season, the Weather Channel named 26 winter storms (Atlas, Boreas, Cleon, Dion, Electra, Falco, Gemini, Hercules, Ion, Janus, Kronos, Leon, Maximus, Nika, Orion, [[Mid-February 2014 North American winter storm|Pax]], Seneca, Titan, Ulysses, Vulcan, Wiley, Xenia, Yona and Zephyr). Multiple factors are taken into consideration when deciding whether to name a winter storm. This includes, but is not limited to, predicted snowfall and other precipitation, wind speeds, and the timing of the storm.<ref name="why names"/>

The Weather Channel has provided the criteria behind their decisions to name certain storms, in particular Athena,<ref name="TWC-Athena"/> Brutus,<ref>{{cite web|title=Winter Storm Brutus: Why We Named It|url=http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/winter-storm-brutus-naming-20121108|work=weather.com|publisher=The Weather Channel|access-date=February 9, 2013|archive-date=January 13, 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130113215228/http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/winter-storm-brutus-naming-20121108|url-status=dead}}</ref> Gandolf,<ref>{{cite web|last=Niziol|first=Tom|title=Winter Storm Gandolf: Why We Named It|url=http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/why-we-named-gandolf-20130109|work=weather.com|publisher=The Weather Channel|access-date=March 4, 2013|archive-date=March 17, 2013|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130317043948/http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/why-we-named-gandolf-20130109|url-status=dead}}</ref> Iago,<ref name="TWC-Iago"/> Khan,<ref name="TWC-Khan"/> Luna,<ref name="TWC-Luna"/> Magnus,<ref name="TWC-Magnus"/> Nemo,<ref name="TWC-Nemo"/> Saturn,<ref name="TWC-Saturn"/> and Virgil.<ref name="TWC-Virgil"/>

In response, the [[National Weather Service]] announced on November 7, 2012, that it would not recognize the Weather Channel's names for winter storms, stating in a press release that it "does not use the name of winter storms in its products."<ref name="Samenow2012"/><ref name="FNC2012"/><ref>{{cite web|title=Winter Storm Athena Forecast Impacts|url=http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/noreaster-post-sandy-20121105|publisher=The Weather Channel|access-date=November 7, 2012|archive-date=November 7, 2012|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121107010156/http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/noreaster-post-sandy-20121105|url-status=dead}}</ref> Some commentators have suggested that naming winter storms may give them undue importance in the public eye by drawing parallels to official names given to [[Tropical cyclone|tropical storms]], which are significantly more severe and devastating than winter storms, by the National Weather Service.<ref>Archived at [https://ghostarchive.org/varchive/youtube/20211211/qMGn9T37eR8 Ghostarchive]{{cbignore}} and the [https://web.archive.org/web/20191031045041/https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qMGn9T37eR8 Wayback Machine]{{cbignore}}: {{Citation|title=Weather: Last Week Tonight with John Oliver (HBO)|url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qMGn9T37eR8|language=en|access-date=2020-02-20}}{{cbignore}} starting from 7:05</ref> References to the names are generally limited on TWC-provided forecasts seen on NBC's [[NBC News|news programs]].

==See also==
{{Portal|Weather}}
* [[Weather media in the United States]]
* [[The Weather Network]] – A Canadian [[Category A services|Category A]] cable and satellite channel devoted to weather forecasts.
* [[WeatherStar]] – A series of proprietary computer units installed at the head end of cable television providers that disseminate weather data.
* [[The Weather Company]] – The former parent company of the Weather Channel.

==References==
<references>
<ref name="FNC2012">{{cite news |title=Weather Channel names nor'easter, National Weather Service says not so fast |url=http://www.foxnews.com/weather/2012/11/07/weather-channel-names-noreaster-national-weather-service-says-not-so-fast/ |publisher=FNC |access-date=2012-11-07 |date=2012-11-07}}</ref>

<ref name="Samenow2012">{{cite news |author=Jason Samenow |title=National Weather Service: Just say no to Athena |date=2012-11-07 |newspaper=The Washington Post |url=https://www.washingtonpost.com/blogs/capital-weather-gang/post/national-weather-service-just-say-no-to-athena/2012/11/07/2eee7154-28e8-11e2-bab2-eda299503684_blog.html |access-date=2012-11-07}}</ref>

<ref name="TWC-Athena">{{cite web |author=Tom Niziol |title=Winter Storm Athena: Why We Named It |url=http://www.weather.com/news/naming-athena-20121107 |website=The Weather Channel |access-date=2013-02-09 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140202193442/http://www.weather.com/news/naming-athena-20121107 |archive-date=2014-02-02}}</ref>

<ref name="TWC-Iago">{{cite web |author=Tom Niziol |title=Winter Storm Iago: Why We Named It|url=http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/why-we-named-iago-20130117 |website=The Weather Channel |access-date=2013-02-09 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130210181157/http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/why-we-named-iago-20130117 |archive-date=2013-02-10}}</ref>

<ref name="TWC-Luna">{{cite web |author=Tom Niziol |title=Winter Storm Luna: Why We Named It |url=http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/why-we-named-luna-20130125 |website=The Weather Channel |access-date=2013-02-09 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130202205831/http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/why-we-named-luna-20130125 |archive-date=2013-02-02}}</ref>

<ref name="TWC-Khan">{{cite web |author=Tom Niziol |title=Winter Storm Khan: Why We Named It |url=http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/why-we-named-khan-20130125 |website=The Weather Channel |access-date=2013-02-09 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130130225350/http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/why-we-named-khan-20130125 |archive-date=2013-01-30}}</ref>

<ref name="TWC-Magnus">{{cite web |author=Tom Niziol |title=Winter Storm Magnus: Why We Named It |url=http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/why-we-named-magnus-20130129 |website=The Weather Channel |access-date=2013-02-09 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140202192642/http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/why-we-named-magnus-20130129 |archive-date=2014-02-02}}</ref>

<ref name="TWC-Nemo">{{cite web |author=Tom Niziol |title=Winter Storm Nemo: Why We Named It |url=http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/why-we-named-nemo-20130206 |website=The Weather Channel |access-date=2013-02-09 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130305153913/http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/why-we-named-nemo-20130206 |archive-date=2013-03-05}}</ref>

<ref name="TWC-Saturn">{{cite web |title=Winter Storm Saturn: Eastern Beast |url=http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/winter-storm-saturn-east-midwest-west |publisher=The Weather Channel |access-date=2013-03-07 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130307102631/http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/winter-storm-saturn-east-midwest-west |archive-date=2013-03-07}}</ref>

<ref name="TWC-Virgil">{{cite web |author=Tom Niziol |title=Winter Storm Virgil: Why We Named It |url=http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/why-we-named-virgil-20130322 |website=The Weather Channel |access-date=2013-04-01 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140202192640/http://www.weather.com/news/weather-winter/why-we-named-gandolf-20130109 |archive-date=2014-02-02}}</ref>
</references>

==External links==
{{commons category}}
* {{official website|https://www.weather.com|The Weather https://www.weather.com/}}
* {{official website|http://weathergroup.com/|The Weather Group official website}}

{{The Weather Channel}}
{{Navboxes|list1=
{{Television news in the United States}}
{{Blackstone Companies}}
{{Bain Capital}}
{{Atlanta companies}}
}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Weather Channel}}
[[Category:The Weather Channel| ]]
[[Category:Entertainment Studios]]
[[Category:Former General Electric subsidiaries]]
[[Category:Former Comcast subsidiaries]]
[[Category:1982 meteorology]]
[[Category:Television networks in the United States]]
[[Category:Companies based in Cobb County, Georgia]]
[[Category:English-language television stations in the United States]]
[[Category:Weather television networks]]
[[Category:American news websites]]
[[Category:Meteorological data and networks]]
[[Category:American corporate subsidiaries]]
[[Category:Television channels and stations established in 1982]]
[[Category:Universal Windows Platform apps]]
[[Category:2018 mergers and acquisitions]]

Australian Capital Territory Legislative Assembly

2022-05-23T20:56:20Z

MF-Warburg: /* Current sitting government/ Coalition */ fix

{{Short description|Unicameral legislature of the Australian Capital Territory}}
{{Other uses|Australian Capital Territory House of Assembly}}

{{EngvarB|date=April 2018}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=April 2018}}{{Infobox legislature
| background_color = #224C98
| name = Legislative Assembly
| legislature = [[Members of the Australian Capital Territory Legislative Assembly, 2020–2024|10th Assembly]]
| coa_pic = Coat of Arms of the Australian Capital Territory.svg
| logo_pic = ACT Legislative Assembly logo.png
| house_type = Unicameral
| foundation = {{start date and age|11 May 1989}}
| preceded_by = [[Australian Capital Territory House of Assembly|House of Assembly]]
| new_session =
| leader1_type = [[Speaker of the Australian Capital Territory Legislative Assembly|Speaker]]
| leader1 = [[Joy Burch]]
| party1 = [[Australian Labor Party (Australian Capital Territory Branch)|Labor]]
| election1 = 31 October 2016
| leader2_type = Deputy Speaker
| leader2 = [[Mark Parton]]
| party2 = [[Liberal Party of Australia (A.C.T. Division)|Liberal]]
| election2 = November 2020
| leader3_type = Manager of Government Business
| leader3 = [[Mick Gentleman]]
| party3 = [[Australian Labor Party (Australian Capital Territory Branch)|Labor]]
| election3 = February 2016
| leader4_type = Government whip
| leader4 = [[Suzanne Orr]]
| party4 = [[Australian Labor Party (Australian Capital Territory Branch)|Labor]]
| election4 =
| leader5_type = [[Chief Minister of the Australian Capital Territory|Chief Minister]]
| leader5 = [[Andrew Barr]]
| party5 = [[Australian Labor Party (Australian Capital Territory Branch)|Labor]]
| election5 = December 2014
| leader6_type = [[Leader of the Opposition (Australian Capital Territory)|Leader of the Opposition]]
| leader6 = [[Elizabeth Lee (politician)|Elizabeth Lee]]
| party6 = [[Liberal Party of Australia (A.C.T. Division)|Liberal]]
| election6 = 27 October 2020
| seats = 25
| structure1 = 2021.03.25 ACT Legislative Assembly - Composition of Members.svg
| structure1_res = 200px
| political_groups1 = {{nowrap|'''[[Government of the Australian Capital Territory|Government]] (16)'''}} {{Color box|{{Australian politics/party colours|labour}}|border=darkgray}} [[Australian Labor Party (Australian Capital Territory Branch)|Labor]] (10) {{nowrap|{{Color box|{{Australian politics/party colours|greens}}|border=darkgray}} [[ACT Greens|Greens]] (6)}}{{refn|https://www.cmtedd.act.gov.au/__data/assets/pdf_file/0003/1654077/Parliamentary-Agreement-for-the-10th-Legislative-Assembly.pdf While the Greens sit in the cabinet of the ACT Government, three Greens MLAs sit on the backbench, allowing them to put forward private members' bills and question ministers. All 6 Greens MLAs are party to the Parliamentary (Coalition) agreement. This agreement sets out “two-party government” principles & binds Greens MLAs}} 
'''Opposition (9)''' {{Color box|{{Australian politics/party colours|liberal}}|border=darkgray}} [[Liberal Party of Australia (Australian Capital Territory Division)|Liberal]] (9)
| term_length = 4 years
| voting_system1 = [[Hare–Clark electoral system]]
| first_election1 = [[1989 Australian Capital Territory general election|4 March 1989]]
| last_election1 = [[2020 Australian Capital Territory general election|17 October 2020]]
| next_election1 = [[2024 Australian Capital Territory general election|24 October 2024]]
| session_room = Australian Capital Territory Legislative Assembly.jpg
| meeting_place = [[Legislative Assembly Building, Canberra|Legislative Assembly Building]], [[Canberra]], [[Australian Capital Territory]], [[Australia]]
| website = {{URL|www.parliament.act.gov.au}}
| constitution =
| footnotes =
}}

[[File:Legislative Assembly ACT Chamber.jpg|250px|right|thumb|Chamber of the ACT Legislative Assembly]]

The '''Legislative Assembly for the Australian Capital Territory''' (known in short as the '''ACT Legislative Assembly''') is the [[unicameral]] legislature of the [[Australian Capital Territory]] (ACT). It sits in the [[Legislative Assembly Building, Canberra|Legislative Assembly Building]] on Civic Square, close to [[City, Australian Capital Territory|the centre of the city]] of [[Canberra]].

==Creation==
The Assembly was created by four acts of the [[Parliament of Australia|Commonwealth Parliament]] in 1988, including the [[Australian Capital Territory (Self-Government) Act 1988]]. The [[1989 Australian Capital Territory legislative election|first election]] was held on 4 March 1989<ref>[http://www.elections.act.gov.au/elections/1989/timetable_89.html ACT government elections] {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110328084555/http://www.elections.act.gov.au/elections/1989/timetable_89.html |date=28 March 2011 }}</ref> and the assembly first sat on 11 May that year.<ref name=":0">{{Cite web|url=https://www.parliament.act.gov.au/Explore-your-Assembly/resources/fact-sheets/self-government|title=Establishing self-government in the ACT|date=2017-03-20|publisher=Legislative Assembly for the ACT|language=en|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200418023423/https://www.parliament.act.gov.au/Explore-your-Assembly/resources/fact-sheets/self-government|archive-date=18 April 2020|access-date=2020-04-10}}</ref> Until this point, the ACT had been directly administered by the Commonwealth Government. It replaced the [[Australian Capital Territory House of Assembly|House of Assembly]] (also known for a period as the Legislative Assembly), which existed from 1976 to 1986, but had no executive power, with a principal function of advising the Commonwealth on matters relating to the Territory.<ref name=":0" />

==Membership==
Since October 2016, the Legislative Assembly has 25 members elected from five electorates,<ref>{{cite web|title=A Bill for An Act to amend the Electoral Act 1992|url=http://www.legislation.act.gov.au/b/db_49732/20140605-58003/pdf/db_49732.pdf}}</ref> [[Brindabella electorate|Brindabella]], [[Ginninderra electorate|Ginninderra]], [[Kurrajong electorate|Kurrajong]], [[Murrumbidgee electorate|Murrumbidgee]] and [[Yerrabi electorate|Yerrabi]], each having five members.<ref>{{cite web|title=Electorates 2016 election|date=27 April 2016|url=http://www.elections.act.gov.au/electoral_boundaries/electorates/electorates_2016_election|access-date=11 May 2016}}</ref> Members are elected for four-year terms by the [[Hare-Clark system]], a variation of the [[Single Transferable Vote]] form of [[proportional representation]].<ref name=":1">{{Cite web|url=https://www.parliament.act.gov.au/Explore-your-Assembly/resources/fact-sheets/electing-members|title=Electing Members of the ACT Legislative Assembly|publisher=Legislative Assembly for the ACT}}</ref>

Previously the Legislative Assembly had 17 members elected from three electorates—Brindabella and Ginninderra, each of which had five members, and [[Molonglo electorate|Molonglo]], which had seven members. In 2014 the Assembly voted to expand the number of members, with the change taking effect at the [[2016 Australian Capital Territory general election|2016 election]].<ref>{{Cite Legislation AU|ACT|act|actaa2014519|Australian Capital Territory (Legislative Assembly) Act 2014}}</ref>

The Assembly was originally elected by a modified [[D'Hondt method|d'Hondt]] system, but a 1992 [[1992 Australian Capital Territory electoral system referendum|referendum]] supported the [[Single transferable vote|Hare-Clark]] method, and this was introduced in the [[1995 Australian Capital Territory general election|1995 election]].<ref name=":1" />

Members of the Legislative Assembly vote to elect a [[Chief Minister of the Australian Capital Territory|Chief Minister]]<ref>{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|num_act|acta1988482|Australian Capital Territory (Self-Government) Act 1988|40}}</ref>—in practice, the leader of whichever party can form government (known as the [[ACT Government]]). The Chief Minister, in turn, selects [[ACT Government|ministers]] to form a [[Australian Capital Territory ministries|cabinet]]. The leader of the second-largest party in the Assembly usually becomes the [[Leader of the Opposition (Australian Capital Territory)|Leader of the Opposition]].

Election dates for the Assembly are fixed in legislation, with elections held on the third Saturday in October every four years (until 1997, elections were held in February).<ref>{{Cite Legislation AU|ACT|act|actaa2014519|Electoral Act 1992|100}}</ref> The term of the Assembly was increased in 2004 from three to four years. The [[2020 Australian Capital Territory general election|next election]] is due on Saturday 24 October 2024.

==Salary==
{{As of|2018}} MLAs were paid a base salary of $164,382. Most members were entitled to an additional loading, up to a maximum of $345,202 for the chief minister.<ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.canberratimes.com.au/story/6021283/act-politicians-awarded-25-per-cent-pay-rise/|title=ACT politicians awarded 2.5 per cent pay rise|first=Blake|last=Foden|newspaper=The Canberra Times|date=4 April 2018|access-date=18 October 2020}}</ref>

==Local government functions==
Unlike the legislatures of the other mainland states and territories, the Assembly also has the functions of a local council; the city of Canberra has no other local government.

==Enactment of legislation==
The ACT is unique among Australian states and self-governing territories, as it has no vice-regal post exercising authority as the representative of the monarch, such as a [[Governors of the Australian states|governor]] or an [[Administrator of the Northern Territory|Administrator]]. The functions vested in a state Governor or territorial Administrator as nominal head of the Executive{{mdash}}commissioning government, proroguing parliament and enacting legislation{{mdash}}are exercised by the Assembly itself and by the Chief Minister. Instead of vice-regal or regal assent, a Bill passed by the ACT Legislative Assembly is enacted on "notification"{{mdash}}publication in the Government Gazette of a notice authorised by the Chief Minister.<ref>{{cite web |url = http://www.foundingdocs.gov.au/item.asp?dID=118 |title=National Archives: Documenting a Democracy |access-date=8 June 2009 |archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20060221051914/http://www.foundingdocs.gov.au/item.asp?dID=118 |archive-date=21 February 2006 |url-status=dead |df=dmy-all }}</ref> However, the [[Governor-General of Australia]] does have the power to dissolve the Assembly if it is "incapable of effectively performing its functions or is conducting its affairs in a grossly improper manner".<ref>{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|num_act|acta1988482|Australian Capital Territory (Self-Government) Act 1988|16}}</ref>

==Powers==
As with the [[Northern Territory Legislative Assembly]], the ACT Legislative Assembly lacks the full powers of a state legislature. Section 122 of the [[Constitution of Australia]] provides that the [[Parliament of Australia|Commonwealth Parliament]] "may make laws for the government of any territory" surrendered by any State to the Commonwealth. The Governor-General, on the advice of the Executive, previously had the power to override laws passed by the Assembly.<ref>{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|num_act|acta1988482|Australian Capital Territory (Self-Government) Act 1988|35}}</ref> Although this was rare in practice, the [[Same-sex marriage in the Australian Capital Territory#Civil Unions Bill 2006|Civil Unions Act 2006]], which allowed same-sex couples to enter into "civil unions" was overruled following concerns that the civil unions mimicked marriage. In July 2006, the Federal Government again threatened to overrule the ACT [[Jon Stanhope|Stanhope]] Government's anti-terror legislation, which was not consistent with other state laws. In 2011 the Federal Parliament passed a [[private senator's bill]] which removed this power in respect to both the Australian Capital Territory and the Northern Territory.<ref>{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|tslaaaola2011791|Territories Self-Government Legislation Amendment (Disallowance and Amendment of Laws) Act 2011}}</ref>

==Current distribution of seats==
[[File:ACT Electorates 2020.png|thumb|Electorates used for the 2020 election.]]

{| class="wikitable" style="text-align:right;"
|-
! Party
! Seats held
! Percentage
! colspan=13| Seat distribution
|-
| style="text-align:left;" | [[Australian Labor Party (Australian Capital Territory Branch)|Labor Party]] || 10 || 40%
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
|-
| style="text-align:left;" | [[Liberal Party of Australia (A.C.T. Division)|Liberal Party]] || 9 || 36%
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| |  
|-
| style="text-align:left;" | [[ACT Greens]] || 6 || 24%
| {{Australian party style|Greens}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Greens}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Greens}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Greens}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Greens}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Greens}} |  
| |  
| |  
| |  
| |  
|-
|}

[[2020 Australian Capital Territory general election]]
{|
|-
|width=65%|
{| border="1" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" style="border:1px solid #aaa; border-collapse:collapse"
|- bgcolor="#cccccc"
! '''Electorate'''
! colspan=5| '''Seats held'''
|-
|| [[Brindabella electorate|Brindabella]]
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Greens}} |  
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  

|-
|| [[Ginninderra electorate|Ginninderra]]
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Greens}} |  
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  

|-
|| [[Kurrajong electorate|Kurrajong]]
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Greens}} |  
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Greens}} |  
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  

|-
|| [[Murrumbidgee electorate|Murrumbidgee]]
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Greens}} |  
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  

|-
|| [[Yerrabi electorate|Yerrabi]]
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Greens}} |  
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
|-
|}
| width=35% align=center|
{| border=0
|-
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| Labor
|-
| width=20 {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| Liberal
|-
| {{Australian party style|Greens}} |  
| Green
|}
|}

== Current sitting government/ Coalition ==
The current sitting government is made up of a majority of 10 (40%) Labor held seats, 9 (36%) Liberal held seats and 6 (24%) Greens held seats. The current Chief Minister, Treasurer, Minister for Climate Action, Minister for Economic Development and Minister for Tourism, is Andrew Barr.<ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.parliament.act.gov.au/members/ninth-assembly-members/kurrajong/barr-andrew2}}</ref> He is the ‘Governing Leader’ of the territory.

The ACT Greens party has had a significant presence in the ACT Legislative Assembly since the party's formation, having formed minority or coalition governments with the [[Australian Labor Party (Australian Capital Territory Branch)|ACT Labor Party]] since 2008. Therefore, the ACT has the only Labor-Greens coalition in the country.

== See also ==
{{Portal|Australia}}
* [[Government of the Australian Capital Territory]]
* [[2020 Australian Capital Territory general election]]
* [[Human Rights Act 2004]]
* [[Members of the Australian Capital Territory Legislative Assembly]]
* [[Parliaments of the Australian states and territories]]

== Notes ==
{{NoteFoot}}

== References ==
{{Reflist}}

== External links ==
* [http://www.parliament.act.gov.au/ Legislative Assembly for the Australian Capital Territory]

{{Clear}}
{{Members of the Parliament of the Australian Capital Territory}}
{{Government of the Australian Capital Territory |state=autocollapse}}
{{Australian Capital Territory elections |state=autocollapse}}
{{Parliaments of Australia}}
{{Government of Australia by state}}
{{Australian Capital Territory}}
{{Authority control}}

[[Category:Parliament of the Australian Capital Territory| ]]
[[Category:Unicameral legislatures|Australian Capital Territory]]
[[Category:1988 establishments in Australia]]

Template:Australian Cabinet

2022-05-22T23:21:03Z

MF-Warburg: upd

{{Navbox
| name = Australian Cabinet
| state = {{{state|collapsed}}}
| title = [[Albanese ministry#Cabinet|Members]] of the [[Cabinet of Australia]]
| listclass = hlist

| list1 =* '''[[Anthony Albanese]]'''

* [[Jim Chalmers]]
* [[Katy Gallagher]]
* [[Richard Marles]]
* [[Penny Wong]]

}}<noinclude>
{{collapsible option}}
{{squad maintenance}}
[[Category:Australia federal ministry templates]]
</noinclude>

Nuns' Island

2022-05-16T23:17:55Z

MF-Warburg: /* History */ fix link

{{Redirect|Île des Sœurs}}
{{For|Nun's Island in Ireland|Lough Lene|Nun's Island Distillery}}
{{More citations needed|date=September 2009}}
{{Infobox settlement
|name = Nuns' Island
|settlement_type = [[List of neighbourhoods in Montreal|Neighbourhood]]
|official_name =
|other_name = Île des Sœurs
|native_name =
|nickname =
|motto =
|image_skyline = Nuns Island skyline 01.jpg
|imagesize =
|image_caption = Skyline of the southern tip of Nuns' Island
|image_flag =
|image_seal =
|image_map = Nunsisland.png
|mapsize =
|map_caption =
|subdivision_type = Country
|subdivision_name = {{CAN}}
|subdivision_type1 = [[Provinces and territories of Canada|Province]]
|subdivision_name1 = {{QC}}
|subdivision_type2 = City
|subdivision_name2 = [[Montreal]]
|subdivision_type3 = [[Boroughs of Montreal|Borough]]
|subdivision_name3 = [[Verdun, Quebec|Verdun]]
|leader_title =
|leader_name =
|leader_title1 =
|leader_name1 =
|leader_title2 =
|leader_name2 =
|leader_title3 =
|leader_name3 =
|established_title =
|established_date =
|established_title2 =
|established_date2 =
|established_title3 =
|established_date3 =
|area_magnitude = 1 E8
|area_total_km2 = 3.74
|area_total_sq_mi =
|area_land_km2 =
|area_land_sq_mi =
|area_water_km2 =
|area_water_sq_mi =
|area_water_percent =
|area_urban_km2 =
|area_urban_sq_mi =
|area_metro_km2 =
|area_metro_sq_mi =
|population_as_of = 2016 <ref name="cen">[[Canada 2016 Census]].</ref>
|population_note =
|population_total = 20,461<ref>Population calculated by adding Census Tracts [https://www12.statcan.gc.ca/census-recensement/2016/dp-pd/prof/details/page.cfm?Lang=E&Geo1=CT&Code1=4620317.02&Geo2=PR&Code2=01&Data=Count&SearchText=4620317.02&SearchType=Begins&SearchPR=01&B1=All&Custom=&TABID=3 4620317.02] (7,929), [https://www12.statcan.gc.ca/census-recensement/2016/dp-pd/prof/details/page.cfm?Lang=E&Geo1=CT&Code1=4620317.03&Geo2=PR&Code2=01&Data=Count&SearchText=4620317.03&SearchType=Begins&SearchPR=01&B1=All&Custom=&TABID=3 4620317.03] (4,349) and [https://www12.statcan.gc.ca/census-recensement/2016/dp-pd/prof/details/page.cfm?Lang=E&Geo1=CT&Code1=4620317.04&Geo2=PR&Code2=01&Data=Count&SearchText=4620317.04&SearchType=Begins&SearchPR=01&B1=All&Custom=&TABID=3 4620317.04] (8,183).</ref>
|population_density_km2 = 5470.9
|population_density_sq_mi =
|population_metro =
|population_density_metro_km2 =
|population_density_metro_sq_mi =
|population_urban =
|timezone = [[North American Eastern Time Zone|Eastern]] (EST)
|utc_offset = -5
|timezone_DST = EDT
|utc_offset_DST = -4
|coordinates = {{coord|45|27|40|N|73|32|36|W|region:CA-QC|display=inline}}
|elevation_m =
|elevation_ft =
|postal_code_type = [[Canadian postal code|Postal code(s)]]
|postal_code =[[List of H postal codes of Canada|H3E]]
|area_code = [[Area code 514/438|(514) and (438)]]
|website =
|footnotes =
}}

'''Nuns' Island''' (officially '''Île des Sœurs'''; {{IPA-fr|il de sœʁ}}) is an [[island]] located in the [[Saint Lawrence River]] that forms a part of the city of [[Montreal]], [[Quebec]]. It is part of the [[Boroughs of Montreal|borough]] of [[Verdun (Montreal)|Verdun]].

==History==
[[File:Nuns island parc west vancouver 2009.jpg|thumb|left|West Vancouver Park on Nuns' Island.]]
Originally called '''Île Saint-Paul''' in honour of the founder of Montreal, [[Paul de Chomedey, Sieur de Maisonneuve]], the island was initially acquired in 1634 by [[Jean de Lauzon]], future governor of New France. The island was included in the expansive seigneurie of La Citière on the south shore of the St. Lawrence.<ref name="grandrepertoire">[http://patrimoine.ville.montreal.qc.ca/inventaire/fiche_zone.php?affichage=fiche&civique=&voie=0&est_ouest=&appellation=&arrondissement=26&protection=0&batiment=oui&zone=oui&lignes=25&type_requete=simple&id=1210 "L'île des Soeurs."] Grand répertoire du patrimoine bâti de Montréal. Accessed 2 July 2011.</ref> In 1664 he ceded the island in three equal parts to three prominent citizens of [[Fort Ville-Marie|Ville-Marie]]: [[Jacques Le Ber]], sieur de Saint-Paul et Senneville; [[Claude Robutel de Saint-André]], sieur de La Noue; and [[Jean de la Vigne]], who transferred his portion to Jacques Le Ber's sister [[Marie Le Ber|Marie]] in 1668. She, in turn, sold her share to her brother, leaving the island divided between the seigneuries of Saint-Paul and La Noue.

The [[nun]]s of the [[Congregation of Notre Dame|Congrégation de Notre-Dame]] acquired the seigneurie de La Noue in 1706. Following the [[French and Indian War|British conquest]], the other seigneurie was auctioned; the nuns purchased it too in 1769, becoming the sole owners of the island for the next 187 years.<ref>[http://ville.montreal.qc.ca/portal/page?_pageid=2480,2899937&_dad=portal&_schema=PORTAL "History of Nuns' Island."] Ville de Montréal: Arrondissement de Verdun. Accessed 2 July 2011.</ref> Their ownership would give the island its unofficial name, attested since the early 19th century.<ref>[http://www.toponymie.gouv.qc.ca/ct/ToposWeb/fiche.aspx?no_seq=60147 Fiche descriptive: Île des Sœurs.] [[Commission de toponymie du Québec]]. Accessed 2 July 2011.</ref>

The nuns farmed the island, building houses and agricultural buildings, and later hired women to help with raising livestock. Owing to a dispute between the congregation and the municipality of Verdun over taxes in the late 19th century, the island, which had no fixed link to the Island of Montreal, was made a municipality (L'Île-Saint-Paul) in 1899.

The nuns continued farming until 1956, when they sold the island to the Quebec Home and Mortgage Co. Ltd.<ref>Deed of Sale, January 26, 1956, Per LES SOEURS DE LA CONGRÉGATION DE NOTRE-DAME DE MONTRÉAL to QUEBEC HOME & MORTGAGE CORPORATION LTD. Mtre Robert DESY, notary, minute number 14 026, Published at the Québec Registry of Immoveables, Registration division of Montréal, under number 1 183 864.</ref> In the same year, the provincial government merged it with Verdun.<ref name="grandrepertoire" /> By that time the name Saint-Paul had fallen out of use, and the name ''île des Sœurs'' was officialized. The nuns entirely left the island in 1957.

The development of the island began in earnest with the opening of the [[Champlain Bridge, Montreal (1962–2019)|Champlain Bridge]] in 1962. The urbanization was carried out by the Metropolitan Structures company of Chicago, under a [[Planned community|master plan]] by the American company of Johnson, Johnson, and Roy.<ref name="grandrepertoire" /> Several master plans were previously drawn up by the architect Harold Ship, but they were never realized.<ref>{{Cite web|last=Canadian Centre for Architecture (CCA)|title=Harold Ship Alexis Nihon Plaza and Nuns' Island Master Plan project records|url=https://www.cca.qc.ca/en/archives/292538/harold-ship-alexis-nihon-plaza-and-nuns-island-master-plan-project-records|access-date=2020-06-16|website=www.cca.qc.ca|language=en}}</ref> Phase 1 of the master plan was completed in 1968 when the first 3000 inhabitants moved into the first leased 800 units.<ref>[http://archivesdemontreal.com/2014/02/24/de-lile-saint-paul-a-lile-des-soeurs/ Archive de Montreal]</ref> A second phase, still in accordance with the master plan, was completed the following year, notably including four buildings by [[Ludwig Mies van der Rohe]]: three high rise apartment buildings, the first of which, 201 rue Corot, was occupied in 1969, and an [[Nuns' Island gas station|Esso filling station]] of the same vintage.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://ville.montreal.qc.ca/portal/page?_pageid=2480,2899876&_dad=portal&_schema=PORTAL |title=In Your Neighbourhood: The Mies Van Der Rohe Buildings |access-date=2008-03-24 |work=City of Montreal Web site }}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.theglobeandmail.com/servlet/story/RTGAM.20090127.wstation27/BNStory/National/|title=The Ritz of gas stations looks for a new life|last=Perreaux|first=Les|date=2009-01-27|work=[[The Globe and Mail]]|access-date=2009-01-28|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090131051419/http://www.theglobeandmail.com/servlet/story/RTGAM.20090127.wstation27/BNStory/National|archive-date=2009-01-31|url-status=dead}}</ref> By the mid-1970s, significant areas to the south of the island were [[Land reclamation|reclaimed]] from the St. Lawrence and eclectic constructions sprung in various parts of the island.<ref>Canadian Army. Topographic Service. ''Carte topographique du Canada à l'échelle de 1:25 000.'' 31 H5h, Verdun. Ottawa: Army Topographic Service, 1963. [http://services.banq.qc.ca/sdx/cep/document.xsp?app=ca.BAnQ.sdx.cep&db=notice&id=0002671527&n=161&col=*&v=montreal%23%23%23Montr%C3%A9al&order=ascendant&sortfield=date_publication&f=region_nav&&p=9&chpp=20&dbrqp=query_notice&qid=sdx_q0 Available online] from [[Bibliothèque et Archives nationales du Québec]]. Accessed July 5, 2011.</ref> Unsystematic construction has continued rapidly since then.<ref>[http://www.nuns-island.com/nuns-island/history.asp History of Nun's Island]</ref> The island was also the filming location for a horror film called ''They Came from Within''' a.k.a. ''[[Shivers (1975 film)|Shivers]]'', directed by Canadian filmmaker [[David Cronenberg]] in 1975. The island's hotel tower doubled for the film's "Starliner Tower" apartment building.

==Geography==
[[File:Nunsisland circle.jpg|thumb|left|A [[traffic circle]] on Nuns' Island]]
{{Historical populations
|title = Historical populations
|type = Canada
|align = right
|width =
|state = Quebec
|shading =
|percentages =
|footnote =
|1971|3925
|1976|5702
|1981|5789
|1986|7416
|1991|10693
|[[Canada 1996 Census|1996]]|12186
|[[Canada 2001 Census|2001]]|13156
|[[Canada 2006 Census|2006]]|16210
|[[Canada 2011 Census|2011]]|18315
}}
The {{convert|3.74|km2|adj=on}} island is part of the [[Hochelaga Archipelago]] in the [[St. Lawrence River]]. It is located immediately southeast of the [[Island of Montreal]], from which it is separated by a narrow channel, and north of the [[La Prairie Bassin]].

Soils are mostly of clay loam to clay texture, and usually somewhat poorly drained (MacDonald series). Very poorly drained clay was mapped as Laplaine series, and areas of well-drained glacial till were mapped as Chateaugay clay loam or St. Bernard loam. A small gravel deposit at the northern end was mapped as Ste-Philomène sandy loam.<ref>http://sis.agr.gc.ca/cansis/publications/surveys/pq/pq41/pq41_report.pdf P. Lajoie and R. Baril (1953) Soil Survey of Montreal, Jesus and Bizard Islands in the Province of Quebec</ref>

The island is noted for its parks and scenery including West Vancouver Park which overlooks the [[Saint Lawrence River]]. The 26-hectare Domaine Saint-Paul natural woodland in the southern part of the island, a crucial nesting area for more than a hundred species of birds, is one of the last remaining natural woodlands in southern Montreal. It has been progressively eroded by development.<ref>[http://ville.montreal.qc.ca/portal/page?_pageid=2480,2899998&_dad=portal&_schema=PORTAL "Domaine Saint-Paul, Boisé de l'Île-des-Sœurs."] Ville de Montréal: Arrondissement de Verdun. Accessed 2 July 2011.</ref> The woodland surrounds an artificial lake called Lac des Battures. This lake was actually created by accident as parts of the river known as "water lots" became landlocked during landfill operations in the 1960s and 1970s. Most of this landfill came from the excavation of Montreal's underground Metro system in the mid-1960s. That part of the Island was subject to annual floods caused by spring runoff. The resulting dykes and fill allowed an additional few million square feet to be used for development as well as a golf course.

==Government==

Nuns' Island is part of the borough of Verdun, making up the neighbourhood of L'Île-des-Sœurs and forming part of the city council district of Champlain–L'Île-des-Sœurs with the eastern third of "mainland" Verdun. As part of Verdun, it is part of the federal riding of [[Ville-Marie—Le Sud-Ouest—Île-des-Sœurs]] and the provincial riding of [[Verdun (provincial electoral district)|Verdun]].

==Economy==
[[File:Campus Bell in Montreal 1.jpg|thumb|right|Part of the Bell Campus, the headquarters of [[Bell Canada]].]]

Commercial services are clustered in malls around Place du Commerce near the Champlain Bridge, with civic services including a community centre and church around Place Elgar.

A recent development is the construction of the campus headquarters of Bell Canada on the northern tip of the island. In 2009 [[Bell Canada]], the largest communications company in Canada, consolidated their workers from several locations throughout Montreal at a new complex on Nuns' Island, which also serves as the national headquarters of the company. The campus consists of a cluster of five low-rise buildings,<ref name=about-candrel>{{cite web|url=http://www.canderel.com/about-us/bell-canada-campus-1-carrefour-alexander-graham-bell|title=Bell Canada Campus – 1 Carrefour Alexander-Graham-Bell|publisher=Canderel|access-date=February 2012|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120131155844/http://www.canderel.com/about-us/bell-canada-campus-1-carrefour-alexander-graham-bell|archive-date=2012-01-31|url-status=dead}}</ref> located at the Autoroute [[Quebec Autoroute 10|10]] and [[Quebec Autoroute 15|15]] [[highway interchange]] at the northerly end of the island.<ref>[http://www.bce.ca/data/documents/campus_directions_EN.pdf Going to Campus Bell - Montreal]</ref>

A substantial part of Nuns' Island is leased by [[Boardwalk Real Estate Investment Trust|Structures Metropolitaines]] from the current landowners of the Island.

==Infrastructure==
The [[Quebec Autoroute 15|Décarie South Expressway (Autoroute 15)]] runs through Nuns' Island, connecting it to the south bank of the St. Lawrence River via the [[Champlain Bridge, Montreal|Champlain Bridge]] and to the [[Island of Montreal]] via the Pont de l'Île-des-Sœurs, part of the Champlain Bridge complex. The Clément Bridge connects the island with the [[Quebec Autoroute 10|Bonaventure Expressway (Aut. 10)]].

There are only two schools on the island, École primaire Île-des-Sœurs and École des Marguerite. The primary schools are both part of Montreal's French-language [[Marguerite-Bourgeoys School Board]].<ref>http://www.csmb.qc.ca/fr-CA/enseignement/primaire/ecoles/liste/des-marguerite.aspx École des Marguerite page on the school board's website</ref>

A new rapid transit station ([[Île-des-Soeurs station]]) is being constructed, scheduled to open in spring-summer 2022 on the driverless light rail [[Réseau express métropolitain]] line between downtown Montreal and Brossard.<ref name=MG_2016-04-22>{{cite web |url=https://montrealgazette.com/news/local-news/public-transit-update-for-montreals-west-island-south-shore |title=Electric light-rail train network spearheaded by Caisse de dépôt to span Montreal by 2020 |author=Jason Magder |date= April 22, 2016 |publisher=Montreal Gazette |access-date=April 2016}}</ref>

===Connecting bus routes===

{|table align=center border=1 class="wikitable"
!style="background: #{{rcr|Exo|STM}}; font-size:100%; color:#FFFFFF;" colspan=4|[[Société de transport de Montréal|Société de transport de Montréal]]
|-
! align=center | Route
! align=center | Service Times
! align=center | Map
! align=center | Schedule
|-
| align=left | '''[[File:Autobusmontréal.svg|20px]] 12 Île-des-Sœurs'''
| align=left | ''All-day'' 6 am ~ 11 pm
| align=left | [http://www.stm.info/English/bus/plan_lig/A-PL12.htm Map]
| align=left | [http://www.stm.info/English/bus/GEOMET/A-GEO12.htm Schedule]
|-
| align=left | '''[[File:Autobusmontréal.svg|20px]] 21 Place du Commerce'''
| align=left | ''Morning Rush Hour'' 6 am ~ 9 am
| align=left | [http://www.stm.info/English/bus/plan_lig/A-PL21.htm Map]
| align=left | [http://www.stm.info/English/bus/GEOMET/A-GEO21.htm Schedule]
|-
| align=left | '''[[File:Autobusmontréal.svg|20px]] 168 Cité-du-Havre'''
| align=left | ''All-day'' 5 am ~ 1 am
| align=left | [http://www.stm.info/English/bus/plan_lig/A-PL168.htm Map]
| align=left | [http://www.stm.info/English/bus/GEOMET/A-GEO168.htm Schedule]
|-
| align=left | '''[[File:Autobusmontréal.svg|20px]] 178 Pointe-Nord/Île-des-Sœurs''' ([[Robert-Bourassa Boulevard — University Street|Robert-Bourassa Boulevard]] / [[de La Gauchetière Street]])
| align=left | ''Monday to Friday'' 6 am ~ 8 pm
| align=left | [http://www.stm.info/English/bus/plan_lig/A-PL178.htm Map]
| align=left | [http://www.stm.info/English/bus/GEOMET/A-GEO178.htm Schedule]
|}

The bus 12 Île-des-Soeurs in the south direction starts its route at De l’Eglise subway station in the borough of Verdun and goes on to Gaétan-Laberge, where is the Verdun hospital and the auditorium of Verdun. After, it goes on highway 15 South and takes the exit #57-S via the Boulevard de l’Île-des-Soeurs, the bus turns right at the first traffic circle to Chemin du Golf. After, the bus continues straight to Boulevard Marguerite-Bourgeoys and the Boulevard de l’Île-des-Soeurs to head to Terminus de la Pointe Sud, which is the terminal of the bus.

It does the same route in the north direction but passes by Place du Commerce and Campus Bell on the Chemin de la Pointe-Nord to reach the highway 15 North.

The 21 Place du Commerce in the south direction starts at LaSalle subway station, also in Verdun and head to Wellington Street. Then, turns right on rue Gilberte-Dubé to reach Boulevard Gaétan-Laberge, which will bring it to highway 15 South. It takes the same exit as the 12, the exit #57-S and turns left at the traffic circle for Place du Commerce and then turns left on Boulevard René-Lévesque. After, the bus continues straight at the traffic circle. Then turns left on Chemin de la Pointe-Nord to reach its terminal, Campus Bell.

In the north direction, we can say that it is a shuttle from Campus Bell to LaSalle station, it does not stop between these two stops

The 168 Cité-du-Havre in South direction starts at McGill station in downtown. After, it heads to Square-Victoria-OACI station on the orange line by Côte du Beaver Hall. After, it turns left on Boulevard Robert-Bourassa to reach the Bonaventure Expressway (A-10). Then on the expressway, the bus takes exit #2 to Chemin des Moulins and Avenue Pierre-Dupuy, which is in the Cité-du-Havre and the habitat 67 is located there. After, it comes back on the Bonaventure expressway and gets out via exit #5 to the Nuns’ Island. On the island, the bus turns left at the first traffic circle for Place du Commerce. Then continues on Rue Berlioz and turns left on the Boulevard de l’Île-des-Soeurs to reach the Terminus de la Pointe Sud which is also its terminal.

In North direction it passes on Chemin de la Pointe Sud, Boulevard de l’Île-des-Soeurs, Boulevard Marguerite-Bourgeoys and Chemin du Golf. At the traffic circle, the bus turns right to Boulevard de l’Île-des-Soeurs and at the 2nd traffic circle, the bus will turn left to Boulevard René-Lévesque and head to the traffic circle of the highway 15 North. At this circle, the bus continues straight to Rue Jacques-le-Ber and turns left on Chemin de la Pointe Nord for the Bell campus. It continues after to another traffic circle and takes the exit to Bonaventure expressway. Like in South direction, it gets out at exit #2 for Cité-du-Havre, then comes back on the highway for downtown. After the expressway, the bus stays on Boulevard Robert-Bourassa straight to its terminal, which is Robert-Bourassa/du Président Kennedy, McGill station. The stop in North direction for Square-Victoria-OACI is Robert-Bourassa/de la Gauchetière.

The 178 Pointe-Nord/Île-des-Soeurs is kind of the express of the 168, because it stops less in downtown and does not get off on the expressway. In south direction, the bus starts its route near Lucien l’Allier station on the orange line and the Bell centre. It turns right on Boulevard René-Lévesque (in downtown) and right again on Boulevard Robert-Bourassa and stays on until the Bonaventure Expy. On the Bonaventure Expy, the bus takes directly exit #5 to Nuns’ Island. At the traffic circle, the bus makes a U-turn (takes the 4th exit) to Boulevard de l’Île-des-Soeurs. Then at the traffic circle with Alexander Graham Bell, it takes the exit to Chemin de la Pointe Nord. Then, turns right to Rue Jacques-le-Ber. At the traffic circle, it takes the exit to Boulevard René-Lévesque and turns right on Place du Commerce. At the first traffic circle, it keeps straight to Chemin du Golf. And then on Boulevard Marguerite-Bourgeoys. After, turns left to Boulevard de l’Île-des-Soeurs. The terminal is in front of the primary school, école des Marguerites.

In the north direction, the same route.

==See also==
* [[Hochelaga Archipelago]]
* [[List of islands of Quebec]]

==References==
{{Reflist}}

==External links==
*[http://www.imtl.org/montreal/image.php?id=3879 Bell Campus on Nuns' Island, images]
* [https://web.archive.org/web/20120323233352/http://montreal.openfile.ca/blog/2011/construction-underway-transform-famed-nuns%E2%80%99-island-gas-station Construction underway to transform famed Nuns’ Island gas station]
* [https://archive.today/20130120203943/http://montreal.openfile.ca/montreal/text/la-station-jewel-nuns%E2%80%99-island-crown-0 La Station: The jewel in the Nuns' Island crown]
*[https://web.archive.org/web/20110712194905/http://proment.com/en/island_history.php?page=island_history L’Île-des-Soeurs's Many Facets]

{{Coord|45|27|40|N|73|32|36|W|type:isle_region:CA-QC|display=title}}

{{Montreal landmarks}}
{{MontrealNeighbourhoods}}
{{Authority control}}

[[Category:Hochelaga Archipelago]]
[[Category:Landforms of Montreal]]
[[Category:Neighbourhoods in Montreal]]
[[Category:Verdun, Quebec]]
[[Category:Quebec populated places on the Saint Lawrence River]]
[[Category:River islands of Quebec]]
[[Category:Islands of the Saint Lawrence River]]
[[Category:Planned communities]]

Governor of South Australia

2022-05-06T13:12:17Z

MF-Warburg: nonsense edit, "HMEM" seems to be an invented abbreviation

{{Use Australian English|date=August 2014}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=August 2014}}
{{Infobox official post
| post = Governor
| body = South Australia
| flag = Flag of the Governor of South Australia.svg
| flagsize = 150px
| flagcaption = Flag of the Governor
| insignia = Badge of the Governor of South Australia.svg
| insigniasize = 100px
| insigniacaption = Badge of the Governor
| image = Frances Adamson (1).jpg
| imagesize = 150px
| incumbent = [[Frances Adamson]]
| incumbentsince = 7 October 2021
| department = [[Viceroy#Commonwealth realms|Viceregal]]
| style = [[Excellency|Her Excellency]] [[the Honourable]]
| residence = [[Government House, Adelaide]]
| seat = [[Adelaide]]
| nominator = [[Premier of South Australia]]
| appointer = [[Monarchy of Australia|Monarch of Australia]]
| appointer_qualified = on the advice of the Premier
| termlength = [[At Her Majesty's pleasure]]
| termlength_qualified = (usually 5 years by [[Constitutional convention (political custom)|convention]])
| constituting_instrument =
| formation = 28 December 1836
| first = [[John Hindmarsh|Captain John Hindmarsh]]
| deputy =
| salary =
| website = {{URL|governor.sa.gov.au}}
}}

The '''governor of South Australia''' is the representative in the [[Australia]]n state of [[South Australia]] of [[Elizabeth II]] as the [[queen of Australia]]. The governor performs the same constitutional and ceremonial functions at the state level as does the [[governor-general of Australia]] at the national level. In accordance with the conventions of the [[Westminster system]] of parliamentary government, the governor nearly always acts solely on the advice of the head of the elected government, the [[Premier of South Australia]]. Nevertheless, the governor retains the [[reserve powers]] of the Crown, and has the right to dismiss the Premier. As from June 2014, the Queen, upon the recommendation of the Premier, accorded all current, future and living former governors the title 'The Honourable' for life.<ref>[http://www.governmentgazette.sa.gov.au/2014/june/2014_043.pdf SA Government Gazette]</ref> The first six governors oversaw the colony from [[Proclamation Day (South Australia)|proclamation]] in 1836, until [[self-government]] and an elected [[Parliament of South Australia]] was granted in the year prior to the inaugural [[1857 South Australian colonial election|1857 election]].

The first Australian-born governor of South Australia was Major-General Sir [[James Harrison (Australian governor)|James Harrison]] (appointed 1968), and most subsequent governors have been Australian-born. The first South Australian-born governor was Sir [[Mark Oliphant]] (appointed 1971), and the first [[Aboriginal Australians|Aboriginal]] governor was Sir [[Douglas Nicholls]] (appointed 1976).

The current governor is diplomat [[Frances Adamson]] who was sworn in at [[Government House, Adelaide]] on 7 October 2021,<ref name=adam>[https://www.abc.net.au/news/2021-05-19/frances-adamson-announced-as-south-australias-new-governor/100148336 Frances Adamson announced as South Australia's new governor, replacing Hieu Van Le - ABC News], ''ABC News'', 19 May 2021</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.skynews.com.au/australia-news/politics/frances-adamson-sworn-in-as-south-australia-governor/video/16faca6529b82533a922bd94c6b39bf8|title=Frances Adamson sworn in as South Australia Governor|publisher=Sky News|date=7 October 2021|access-date=7 October 2021}}</ref> replacing [[Hieu Van Le]],<ref name=hvle>[http://www.abc.net.au/news/2014-09-01/new-sa-governor-hieu-van-le-sworn-in/5710954 Former refugee Hieu Van Le sworn in as South Australia's governor during official ceremony], ''ABC News'', 1 September 2014.</ref> who held the role from 2014 to 2021.<ref>[http://www.abc.net.au/news/2014-06-26/hieu-van-le-appointed-sa-governor/5552004?section=sa Hieu Van Le to be next SA Governor, from war-torn Vietnam to vice-regal post: ABC 26 June 2014]</ref><ref>[http://www.ministers.sa.gov.au/news.php?id=1567 Kevin Scarce appointed SA governor] by [[Premiers of South Australia|Premier]] [[Mike Rann]] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070831034230/http://www.ministers.sa.gov.au/news.php?id=1567 |date=31 August 2007 }}, Press release, 3 May 2007, www.ministers.sa.gov.au</ref>

The governor's official residence is [[Government House, South Australia|Government House]], in [[Adelaide]], the state's capital.

== Role ==
Prior to self-government, the governor was responsible to the [[Government of the United Kingdom]] and was charged with implementing laws and policy. Currently, the governor is responsible for safeguarding the [[Constitution of South Australia|South Australian Constitution]] and facilitating the work of the Parliament and state government.

The governor exercises power on the advice of ministers, conveyed through the Executive Council. Constitutional powers bestowed upon the governor and used with the consent and advice of the Executive Council include:

* to appoint and dismiss ministers.
* exercising the prerogative of mercy.
* issuing regulations and proclamations under existing laws.
* giving royal assent to bills passed by Parliament.
* appointing judges, royal commissioners and senior public servants.
* dissolving Parliament and issuing writs for elections.

The governor additionally maintains 'reserve powers' which can be used without the consent of the Executive Council. These powers relate to the appointment and dismissal of ministers and Parliament.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.governor.sa.gov.au/node/14|title=Role of the Governor|website=Government House South Australia|access-date=10 April 2018}}</ref>

==Governor's standard==
The governor standard of South Australia is the same design as the British blue ensign with the Union Flag at the upper left quarter. On the right side, the State Badge of South Australia, comprising a piping shrike in a golden disc, is surmounted by the St. Edward's crown.

If the standard is flying at Government House, on a vehicle or at an event, this indicates that the governor is present.

;Past and present standards of the governor
<gallery class="center">
File: Flag of the Governor of South Australia (1870-1876).svg|1870–1876
File: Flag of the Governor of South Australia (1876–1904).svg|1876-1904
File: Flag of the Governor of South Australia (1904–1975).svg|1904-1975
File: Flag of the Governor of South Australia.svg |1975 -present
</gallery>

==Governor's Awards and Commendations==
===Awards===
The Governor of South Australia supports outstanding achievers within the South Australian community through the presentation of a number of annual awards:<ref name=awards>{{cite web | title=Governor's Awards | website=Governor of South Australia | date=20 September 2021 | url=https://www.governor.sa.gov.au/the-governor/governors-awards | access-date=24 January 2022}} [[File:CC-BY icon.svg|50px]] Text may have been copied from this source, which is available under a [https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by/3.0/au/ Attribution 3.0 Australia (CC BY 3.0 AU)] licence.</ref>
*The Governor's Multicultural Awards recognise and celebrate South Australians who promote multiculturalism and increase the understanding of the benefits of cultural diversity in our community; administered by the Department of the Premier and Cabinet through Multicultural Affairs. They are presented by His Excellency the Governor on the advice of an independent judging panel.
*The Governor's Aboriginal Youth Awards recognise young Aboriginal South Australians, aged between 15 and 29 years, who are showing potential and determination to achieve success, or who are excelling in their chosen field in one of three areas: Sport, Arts and Higher Education; delivered through a partnership between the Department of the Premier and Cabinet’s Aboriginal Affairs and Reconciliation division and the Office of the Governor.
*The Governor’s Civics Awards for Schools provide the opportunity for young South Australians to develop their understanding of the role citizenship plays in a multicultural and democratic society. The inaugural awards in 2019 had two categories: an individual and a group award for Year 5 students; in 2020, they expanded to include students from Years 5-12.

===Commendations===
The Governor also awards a series of commendations for excellence in the [[South Australian Certificate of Education#Awards|SACE]] year 12 exams, including:<ref>{{cite web | title=Commendations and awards | website=South Australian Certificate of Education | url=https://www.sace.sa.edu.au/events/merit-ceremony/awards-prizes#Governor-of-South-Australia-Commendations | access-date=24 January 2022}}</ref>
*Governor of South Australia Commendation - Excellence Award
*Governor of South Australia Commendation - Aboriginal Student SACE Excellence Award
*Governor of South Australia Commendation - Excellence in Modified SACE Award.

==List of governors of South Australia==
{| border="1" cellpadding="3" style="border-collapse:collapse;"
|- bgcolor=#dedede
! No. !! Portrait !! Governor<ref name="table a">{{cite web |url=http://www.parliament.sa.gov.au/AboutParliament/From1836/Documents/StatisticalRecordoftheLegislature1836to20093.pdf |title=Table A: Governors and Administrators |work=Parliament of South Australia |year=2010 |access-date=7 April 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110312023915/http://www.parliament.sa.gov.au/AboutParliament/From1836/Documents/StatisticalRecordoftheLegislature1836to20093.pdf |archive-date=12 March 2011 |url-status=dead }}</ref>!! Term begin!! Term end !! Time in office
|- bgcolor="#F5F5F5"
! colspan="9" align="left"|Governor appointed by King [[William IV]] (1830–1837):
|-
| 1 || [[Image:Governor John Hindmarsh.jpg|80px]] || Rear Admiral Sir [[John Hindmarsh]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|KH}} || 28 December 1836 || 16 July 1838 || {{age in years and days|1836|12|28|1838|07|16}}
|-
|- bgcolor="#F5F5F5"
! colspan="9" align="left"|Governors appointed by [[Queen Victoria]] (1837–1901):
|-
| 2 || [[Image:George Gawler.jpg|80px]] || Lieutenant-Colonel [[George Gawler]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|KH}} || 17 October 1838 || 15 May 1841 || {{age in years and days|1838|10|17|1841|05|15}}
|-
| 3 || [[Image:GeorgeEdwardGrey02.jpg|80px]] || Sir [[George Grey]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|KCB}} || 15 May 1841 || 25 October 1845 || {{age in years and days|1841|05|15|1845|10|25}}
|-
| 4 || [[Image:Frederick Robe.jpg|80px]] || Lieutenant-Colonel [[Frederick Holt Robe]] || 25 October 1845 || 2 August 1848 || {{age in years and days|1845|10|25|1848|08|02}}
|-
| 5 || [[Image:Sir Henry Young.jpg|80px]] || Sir [[Henry Fox Young]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|KCMG}} || 2 August 1848 || 20 December 1854 || {{age in years and days|1848|08|02|1854|12|20}}
|-
| 6 || [[Image:Richard Graves MacDonnell.jpg|80px]] || Sir [[Richard Graves MacDonnell]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|KCMG|CB}} || 8 June 1855 || 4 March 1862 || {{age in years and days|1855|06|08|1862|03|04}}
|-
| 7 || [[Image:DominickDaly.jpg|80px]] || Sir [[Dominick Daly]] || 4 March 1862 || 19 February 1868 || {{age in years and days|1862|03|04|1868|02|19}}
|-
| 8 || [[Image:Sir James Fergusson.jpg|80px]] || The Rt Hon. Sir [[Sir James Fergusson, 6th Baronet|James Fergusson]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|Bt}}|| 16 February 1869|| 18 April 1873 || {{age in years and days|1869|02|16|1873|04|18}}
|-
| 9 || [[Image:AnthonyMusgrave.jpg|80px]] || Sir [[Anthony Musgrave]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|KCMG}} || 9 June 1873 || 29 January 1877 || {{age in years and days|1873|06|09|1877|01|29}}
|-
| 10|| [[Image:William Jervois.jpg|80px]] || Lieutenant-General Sir [[William Jervois]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|GCMG|CB}} || 2 October 1877 || 9 January 1883 || {{age in years and days|1877|10|02|1883|01|09}}
|-
| 11|| [[Image:Williamrobinson.jpg|80px]] || Sir [[William C. F. Robinson|William Robinson]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|GCMG}} || 19 February 1883 || 5 March 1889 || {{age in years and days|1883|02|19|1889|03|05}}
|-
| 12|| [[Image:Algernon Keith-Falconer.jpg|80px]] || The Rt Hon. [[Algernon Keith-Falconer, 9th Earl of Kintore|Earl of Kintore]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|GCMG}} || 11 April 1889 || 10 April 1895 || {{age in years and days|1889|04|11|1895|04|10}}
|-
| 13|| [[Image:ThomasFowellBuxton.jpg|80px]] || Sir [[Sir Fowell Buxton, 3rd Baronet|Fowell Buxton]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|Bt|GCMG}} || 29 October 1895 || 29 March 1899 || {{age in years and days|1895|10|29|1899|03|29}}
|-
| 14|| [[Image:Ac.tennyson.jpg|80px]] || The Rt Hon. [[Hallam Tennyson, 2nd Baron Tennyson|Lord Tennyson]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|GCMG}} || 10 April 1899 || 17 July 1902 || {{age in years and days|1899|04|10|1902|07|17}}
|-
|- bgcolor="#F5F5F5"
! colspan="9" align="left"|Governors appointed by King [[Edward VII]] (1901–1910):
|-
| 15 || [[Image:GeorgeLeHunte.jpg|80px]] || Sir [[George Le Hunte]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|KCMG}} || 1 July 1903 || 18 February 1909 || {{age in years and days|1903|07|01|1909|02|18}}
|-
| 16
| [[Image:Day Bosanquet.jpg|80px]]
| Admiral Sir [[Day Bosanquet]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|GCVO|KCB}}
| 18 February 1909
| 22 March 1914
| {{age in years and days|1909|02|18|1914|03|22}}
|-
|- bgcolor="#F5F5F5"
! colspan="9" align="left"|Governors appointed by King [[George V]] (1910–1936):
|-
| 17
| [[Image:Henry Galway.jpg|80px]]
| Lieutenant Colonel Sir [[Henry Galway]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|KCMG|DSO}}
| 18 April 1914
| 30 April 1920
| {{age in years and days|1914|04|18|1920|04|30}}
|-
| 18
| [[Image:William Weigall.jpg|80px]]
| Lieutenant Colonel Sir [[Archibald Weigall]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|KCMG}}
| 9 June 1920
| 30 May 1922
| {{age in years and days|1920|06|09|1922|05|30}}
|-
| 19
| [[Image:Tom_Bridges_1918.jpg|80px]]
| Lieutenant-General Sir [[Tom Bridges]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|KCB|KCMG|DSO}}
| 4 December 1922
| 4 December 1927
| {{age in years and days|1922|12|04|1927|12|04}}
|-
| 20
| [[Image:Lordgowrie.jpg|80px]]
| Brigadier The Hon. Sir [[Alexander Hore-Ruthven]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|VC|KCMG|CB|DSO*}}
| 14 May 1928
| 26 April 1934
| {{age in years and days|1928|05|14|1934|04|26}}
|-
| 21
| [[Image:Winston Dugan.jpg|80px]]
| Major-General Sir [[Winston Dugan]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|KCMG|CB|DSO}}
| 28 July 1934
| 23 February 1939
| {{age in years and days|1934|07|28|1939|02|23}}
|-
|- bgcolor="#F5F5F5"
! colspan="9" align="left"|Governors appointed by King [[George VI]] (1936–1952):
|-
| 22
| [[Image:Malcolm Barclay-Harvey.jpg|80px]]
| Sir [[Malcolm Barclay-Harvey]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|KCMG}}
| 12 August 1939
| 26 April 1944
| {{age in years and days|1939|08|12|1944|04|26}}
|-
| 23
| [[Image:Willoughby Norrie.jpg|80px]]
| Lieutenant-General Sir [[Willoughby Norrie]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|KCMG|CB|DSO|MC}}
| 19 December 1944
| 19 June 1952
| {{age in years and days|1944|12|19|1952|06|19}}
|-
|- bgcolor="#F5F5F5"
! colspan="9" align="left"|Governors appointed by Queen [[Elizabeth II]] (since 1952):
|-
| 24
| [[Image:Robert George 1956.jpg|80px]]
| Air Vice-Marshal Sir [[Robert George (RAF officer)|Robert George]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|KCMG|KCVO|KBE|CB|MC}}
| 23 February 1953
| 7 March 1960
| {{age in years and days|1953|02|23|1960|03|07}}
|-
| 25
|
| Lieutenant-General Sir [[Edric Bastyan]] {{post-nominals|country=GBR||sep=,|KCMG|KCVO|KBE|CB}}
| 4 April 1961
| 1 June 1968
| {{age in years and days|1961|04|04|1968|06|01}}
|-
| 26
|
| Major General Sir [[James Harrison (Australian governor)|James Harrison]] {{post-nominals|country=AUS||sep=,|KCMG|CB|CBE}}
| 4 December 1968
| 16 September 1971
| {{age in years and days|1968|12|04|1971|09|16}}
|-
| 27
| [[Image:Sir Mark Oliphant.jpg|80px]]
| Professor Sir [[Mark Oliphant]] {{post-nominals|country=AUS||sep=,|AC|KBE}}
| 1 December 1971
| 30 November 1976
| {{age in years and days|1971|12|01|1976|11|30}}
|-
| 28
| [[Image:Douglas nicholls.jpg|80px]]
| Sir [[Douglas Nicholls]] {{post-nominals|country=AUS||sep=,|KCVO|OBE}}
| 1 December 1976
| 30 April 1977
| {{age in years and days|1976|12|01|1977|04|30}}
|-
| 29
|
| Reverend Sir [[Keith Seaman]] {{post-nominals|country=AUS||sep=,|KCVO|OBE}}
| 1 September 1977
| 28 March 1982
| {{age in years and days|1977|09|01|1982|03|28}}
|-
| 30
|
| Lieutenant General Sir [[Donald Dunstan (governor)|Donald Dunstan]] {{post-nominals|country=AUS||sep=,|AC|KBE|CB}}
| 23 April 1982
| 5 February 1991
| '''{{age in years and days|1982|04|23|1991|02|05}}'''
|-
| 31
| [[Image:Roma Mitchell 1965.jpg|80px]]
| The Hon. Dame [[Roma Mitchell]] {{post-nominals|country=AUS||sep=,|AC|DBE|CVO|QC}}
| 6 February 1991
| 21 July 1996
| {{age in years and days|1991|02|06|1996|07|21}}
|-
| 32
| [[Image:Sir Eric Neal in Adelaide, South Australia 2016.jpg|80px]]
| Sir [[Eric Neal]] {{post-nominals|country=AUS||sep=,|AC|CVO}}
| 22 July 1996
| 3 November 2001
| {{age in years and days|1996|07|22|2001|11|03}}
|-
| 33
| [[Image:Marjorie Jackson.jpg|80px]]
| [[Marjorie Jackson-Nelson]] {{post-nominals|country=AUS||sep=,|AC|CVO|MBE}}
| 3 November 2001
| 31 July 2007
| {{age in years and days|2001|11|03|2007|07|03}}
|-
| 34
| [[Image:Kevin Scarce in 2008.jpg|80px]]
| Rear Admiral The Hon. [[Kevin Scarce]] {{post-nominals|country=AUS||sep=,|AC|CSC}}
| 8 August 2007
| 7 August 2014
| {{age in years and days|2007|08|08|2014|08|07}}
|-
| 35
| [[Image:Hieu Van Le 2015.jpg|80px]]
| The Hon. [[Hieu Van Le]] {{post-nominals|country=AUS||sep=,|AC}}
| 1 September 2014
| 31 August 2021
| {{age in years and days|2014|09|01|2021|08|31}}
|-
| 36
| [[Image:Frances Adamson (1).jpg|80px]]
| [[Frances Adamson]] {{post-nominals|country=AUS||sep=,|AC}}
| 7 October 2021
|
| {{age in years and days|2021|10|07}}

|}

==Administrators and lieutenant-governors==
These people administered the government in the absence of the official governor.<ref name="table a"/>

{| class="wikitable"
|-
!Administrator !!Term
|-
|-
| [[George Milner Stephen]] || 1838
|-
| [[Boyle Travers Finniss]] || 1854-55
|-
| Lt.-Col. [[Francis Gilbert Hamley]] || 1868-69
|-
| Major [[James Harwood Rocke]] || 1870
|-
| Hon. Sir [[Richard Davies Hanson]], Chief Justice || 1872-73
|-
| Sir [[William Wellington Cairns]], K.C.M.G || 1877
|-
| Hon. [[Samuel James Way]], Chief Justice, Lt.-Gov. || 1877 to 1915 (on 65 separate occasions)
|-
| Hon. [[James Penn Boucaut]], Judge of Supreme Court || 1885, 1886, 1888, 1890, 1891, 1897
|-
| Hon. [[William Henry Bundey]], Judge of Supreme Court || 1888
|-
| Hon. Sir [[George John Robert Murray]], Chief Justice, Lt.-Gov.||1916–24, 1926–42 (on 103 separate occasions)
|-
| Hon. [[Thomas Slaney Poole]], Judge of Supreme Court|| 1925 (on 2 occasions)
|-
| Hon. Sir [[Herbert Angas Parsons]], Judge of Supreme Court || 1935 to 1942 (on 6 separate occasions)
|-
| Hon. Sir [[John Mellis Napier]], Chief Justice, Lt.-Gov.|| 1942 to 1973 (on 179 separate occasions)
|-
| Hon. Sir [[Herbert Mayo (judge)|Herbert Mayo]], Judge of Supreme Court || 1946 to 1965 (on 25 separate occasions)
|-
| Hon. Sir [[Geoffrey Sandford Reed]], Judge of Supreme Court || 1951 to 1957 (on 5 separate occasions)
|-
| Hon. [[John Jefferson Bray]], Chief Justice|| 1968 to 1973 (on 8 separate occasions)
|-
| Hon. [[David Stirling Hogarth]], Judge of Supreme Court || 1971
|-
| [[Walter Crocker|Sir Walter Crocker]], Lt.-Gov. || 1973 to 1982 (on 29 separate occasions)
|-
| Hon. [[Condor Laucke|Sir Condor Laucke]], Lt.-Gov. || 1982 to 1992 (on 43 separate occasions)
|-
| Hon. [[Leonard James King]], A.C., Chief Justice || 1987
|-
| Hon. Dr. [[Basil Hetzel]], Lt.-Gov. || 1992 to 2000 (on 32 separate occasions)
|-
| Hon. [[John Doyle (judge)|John Doyle]], Chief Justice || 1999-2012 (on 10 separate occasions)
|-
| Hon. [[Bruno Krumins]], Lt.-Gov. || 2000-2007 (on 60 separate occasions)
|-
| Hon. [[John William Perry]], Judge of Supreme Court || 2002
|-
| Hon. [[Hieu Van Le]], Lt.-Gov. || 2007–2014
|-
| Hon. [[Brenda Wilson]], Lt.-Gov. || 2014–date
|}

==External links==
{{Commons category|Governors of South Australia}}
* [http://www.governor.sa.gov.au/ The Official Website of the Governor of South Australia]
* [https://web.archive.org/web/20071009122355/http://www.governor.sa.gov.au/html/governor.html#prev#prev Previous governors on official website]

==References==
{{reflist|30em}}

{{Governors of South Australia}}
{{Australian governors}}
{{Representatives of the monarch in Commonwealth realms and Dominions}}
{{Politics of South Australia}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Governor Of South Australia}}
[[Category:Governors of South Australia| ]]
[[Category:Lists of viceroys in Australia|South Australia]]
[[Category:Parliament of South Australia]]
[[Category:South Australia-related lists]]
[[Category:1836 establishments in Australia]]

Pascha Nostrum

2022-04-25T21:08:19Z

MF-Warburg: rework; remove multiple copies of the text

'''Pascha Nostrum''', also known as the “Easter Anthems”, is a [[hymn]] used by some [[Christian]] communities during the [[Eastertide|Easter season]] season. The title is [[Latin]] for "Our [[Passover]]," and the text is a [[cento (poetry)|cento]] formed from several verses of [[Bible|Scripture]]: 1 Corinthians 5:7–8<ref>{{Bibleverse|1 Corinthians|5:7-8|KJV}}</ref>, Romans 6:9–11<ref>{{Bibleverse|Romans|6:9-11|KJV}}</ref>, and 1 Corinthians 15:20–22<ref>{{Bibleverse|1 Corinthians|15:20-22|KJV}}</ref>.

Archbishop [[Thomas Cranmer]] compiled it to be used at [[Daily Office (Anglican)|Mattins (Morning Prayer)]] on Easter Day in place of the “Venite” ([[Psalm 95]]) in the [[Church of England]]'s ''[[Book of Common Prayer]]''.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.churchofengland.org/prayer-and-worship/worship-texts-and-resources/book-common-prayer/collects-epistles-and-gospels-32 |title= Book of Common Prayer – Collects Epistles and Gospels – Easter Day |author= |date= |website= Worship texts and resources|publisher= Church of England|access-date=25 April 2022}}</ref> In [[Common Worship]], it is an option for use on every day of the Easter season.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.churchofengland.org/prayer-and-worship/worship-texts-and-resources/common-worship/daily-prayer/morning-and-evening#mm008e7k |title= Common Worship – Daily Prayer – Morning and Evening Prayer |author= |date= |website= Worship texts and resources|publisher= Church of England|access-date=25 April 2022}}</ref> It has been put to many different musical settings.

In the [[Episcopal Church (United States)|Episcopal Church]], it may be used in the traditional translation of [[King James Version]] or in a contemporary version as the [[invitatory]] at every celebration of Morning Prayer during the fifty days of Easter.{{citation needed}}

==External links==
*[https://www.churchofengland.org/prayer-and-worship/worship-texts-and-resources/book-common-prayer/collects-epistles-and-gospels-32 Text of the ''Pascha Nostrum'' in the Book of Common Prayer]
*[http://www3.cpdl.org/wiki/index.php/Pascha_nostrum Pascha nostrum] at the Choral Public Domain Library

==References==
{{reflist}}

{{Hymns and songs for Easter}}

[[Category:Latin-language Christian hymns]]
[[Category:Easter hymns]]

Dublin Corporation

2022-04-19T15:37:58Z

MF-Warburg: /* 19th-century reform */ rm superfluous comma

{{about|the historic of Dublin city government|the current city administration|Dublin City Council}}
{{Short description|Former name of the local authority for Dublin City in Ireland (c. 1192–2002)}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=October 2021}}
{{Use Hiberno-English|date=October 2021}}
{{Infobox legislature
| name = Dublin Corporation (sometimes formally: The Lord Mayor, Aldermen and Burgesses of the City of Dublin)
| native_name = ({{Lang-ga|Bardas Bhaile Átha Cliath}})
| transcription_name =
| legislature =
| coa_pic = Coat-of-arms-of-Dublin.svg
| coa_caption = Coat of arms of Dublin City: [[Motto]]: ''Obedientia Civium Urbis Felicitas'' ("The Obedience of the citizens produces a happy city")
| coa_res = 150px
| coa_alt =
| logo_pic =
| logo_caption =
| logo_res =
| logo_alt =
| house_type = Local authority
| body =
| houses =
| established = c. 1192, reformed 1660-1661
| disbanded = (renamed) 1 January 2002
| leader1_type = [[Lord Mayor of Dublin|Lord Mayor]]
| leader1 = [[Michael Mulcahy (politician)|Michael Mulcahy]] (2001–2002)
| party1 =
| election1 =
| leader2_type =
| leader2 =
| party2 =
| election2 =
| leader3_type =
| leader3 =
| party3 =
| election4 =
| leader5_type =
| leader5 =
| party5 =
| members = 52 Councillors 24 Aldermen (1661–1840)
| house1 = Board of Aldermen (1661–1840)
| house2 = Common Council (up to 24 Sheriffs Peers and 96 Commons)(1661–1840)
| house3 = City Council (52 Councillors) (1840–2001)
| structure1 =
| structure1_res =
| political_groups2 =
| committees1 =
| committees2 =
| voting_system1 =
| voting_system2 =
| last_election1 =
| last_election2 =
| last_election3 = [[1999 Dublin City Council election|10 June 1999]]
| session_room =
| session_res =
| meeting_place = [[City Hall, Dublin|City Hall]], Dublin
| website =
| footnotes =
}}

'''Dublin Corporation''' ({{Lang-ga|Bardas Bhaile Átha Cliath}}), known by generations of Dubliners simply as '''''The Corpo''''', is the former name of the city government and its administrative organisation in [[Dublin]] since the time of [[Henry II of England|Henry II]]. Significantly re-structured in 1660-1661, even more significantly in 1840, it was modernised on 1 January 2002, as part of a general reform of local government in Ireland, and since then is known as [[Dublin City Council]]. This article deals with the history of municipal government in Dublin up to 31 December 2001.
[[File:Image Floor Mosaic of City Hall of Dublin.jpg|thumb|220px|The [[Coat of Arms]] and motto of Dublin Corporation, from a floor mosaic in City Hall. The arms underwent numerous revisions but always featured the original 13th-century image of three burning castles on its shield.]]

The long form of its name was '''The Lord Mayor, Aldermen and Burgesses of the City of Dublin'''.

==Two-chamber Corporation==
[[File:The Image of Irelande - plate10.jpg|thumb|The aldermen and Lord Mayor of Dublin welcome back Sir [[Henry Sidney]] from battle.]]
Dublin Corporation first came into being under the [[Normans|Anglo-Norman]]s in [[Dublin]] in the late 13th century. For centuries it was a [[Bicameralism|two-chamber]] body, made up of an upper house of 24 aldermen, who elected a [[mayor]] from their number, and a lower house, known as the "sheriffs and commons", consisting of up to 48 sheriffs peers (former sheriffs) and 96 representatives of [[Guilds of the City of Dublin|guilds]].<ref>[https://www.jstor.org/stable/30100752?seq=1#page_scan_tab_contents The Corporation of Dublin 1660 – 1760] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160415071618/http://www.jstor.org/stable/30100752?seq=1#page_scan_tab_contents |date=2016-04-15 }}, Sean Murphy, ''Dublin Historical Record'', Vol. 38, No. 1 (Dec., 1984), pp. 22–35</ref>

==19th-century reform==
[[Image:Dublincityhall.jpg|thumb|220px|Dublin City Hall (formerly the Royal Exchange)]]
The modern Dublin Corporation was restructured by late 19th-century and 20th-century legislation, particularly, the [[Municipal Corporations (Ireland) Act 1840]], with the elected body reduced to a single chamber ''Dublin City Council'', presided over by the [[Lord Mayor of Dublin]], an office first instituted but not filled by [[Charles I of England|King Charles I]] and reconstituted following the Restoration of the Crown by [[Charles II of England|King Charles II]].

[[Queen Victoria]] refused to visit Ireland for a number of years, partly in protest at Dublin Corporation's decision not to congratulate her son, [[Edward VII|Prince Albert Edward]], [[Prince of Wales|The Prince of Wales]], on both his marriage to [[Queen Alexandra|Princess Alexandra of Denmark]] and on the birth of the royal couple's oldest son, [[Prince Albert Victor, Duke of Clarence and Avondale|Prince Albert Victor]].<ref>{{cite web| url = http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/627603/Victoria| title = Victoria {{!}} Family Tree, Children, Successor, & Facts {{!}} Britannica| access-date = 20 November 2009| archive-date = 30 April 2015| archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20150430011400/http://www.britannica.com/EBchecked/topic/627603/Victoria| url-status = dead}}</ref>

===21st-century change of name===
On 1 January 2002, following a major reform of local government which also abolished the 700-year-old title of 'town clerk' in Dublin, the name of ''Dublin Corporation'' was changed to ''Dublin City Council'', which previously had been used simply to refer to the assembly of elected councillors. The body had full corporate continuity but there were some boundary and other changes.<ref>Dublin, Local Government Act 2001: A local authority shall . . . continue to be a body corporate with perpetual succession and power to sue and be sued in its corporate name and to acquire, hold, manage, maintain and dispose of land or any interest in land / Notwithstanding the repeal of enactments relating to its establishment and constitution, a county council or county borough corporation in being immediately before the establishment day, continues in being but subject to the provisions of this Act applying and having effect. / notwithstanding any change brought about by this Act in the corporate name of any such body or in its corporate status or constitution and the functions vested by any enactment in such body shall, subject to the provisions of this Act, continue to stand so vested / A reference in any other enactment or other document to a local authority (being a local authority which continues to stand established) by its name applying before it was changed under this Act shall be read as a reference to that body as renamed.</ref>

==See also==
* [[Lord Mayor of Dublin]]
* [[City Hall, Dublin|Dublin City Hall]]
* [[Mansion House, Dublin]]
* [[Guilds of the City of Dublin]]

==References==
* Report of the Commission on Municipal Corporations in Ireland (1835) Appendix on Dublin: [http://www.dippam.ac.uk/eppi/documents/10927/eppi_pages/149226 pp.1–116] and [https://books.google.com/books?id=B1MSAAAAYAAJ&pg=PA117 pp.117–311]

{{Reflist}}
{{History of Dublin}}

[[Category:Local government in County Dublin]]
[[Category:History of Dublin (city)]]
[[Category:Former local authorities in the Republic of Ireland]]

European Parliament

2022-04-02T20:47:33Z

MF-Warburg:

{{short description|Directly elected parliament of the European Union}}
{{for multi|the body of the Council of Europe|Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe|the latest elections|2019 European Parliament election}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=March 2016}}
{{Infobox legislature
| background_color = #0C4DA2
| name = European Parliament
| native_name = {{Name in official languages
| bg = Европейски парламент
| hr = Europski parlament
| cs = Evropský parlament
| da = Europa-Parlamentet
| nl = Europees Parlement
| en = European parliament
| et = Euroopa Parlament
| fi = Euroopan parlamentti
| fr = Parlement européen
| de = Europäisches Parlament
| el = Ευρωπαϊκό Κοινοβούλιο
| hu = Európai Parlament
| ga = Parlaimint na hEorpa
| it = Parlamento europeo
| lv = Eiropas Parlaments
| lt = Europos Parlamentas
| mt = Parlament Ewropew
| pl = Parlament Europejski
| pt = Parlamento Europeu
| ro = Parlamentul European
| sk = Európsky parlament
| sl = Evropski parlament
| es = Parlamento Europeo
| sv = Europaparlamentet
}}
| native_name_lang =
| transcription_name =
| legislature = [[Ninth European Parliament|9th European Parliament]]
| coa_pic =
| coa_res =
| coa_alt =
| coa_caption =
| logo_pic = European Parliament logo.svg
| logo_res =
| logo_alt =
| logo_caption =
| house_type = [[European Union legislative procedure|Unicameral]]
| houses =
| chambers =
| body =
| jurisdiction = 
| term_limits = 5 years
| foundation = {{Start date and age|1952|09|10|df=y}}
| disbanded = 
| preceded_by = Common Assembly of the [[European Coal and Steel Community]]
| succeeded_by =
| new_session =
| leader1_type = [[President of the European Parliament|President]]
| leader1 = [[Roberta Metsola]]
| party1 = [[European People's Party Group|EPP]]
| election1 =18 January 2022
| leader2_type = [[Vice-President of the European Parliament|First Vice-President]]
| leader2 = [[Othmar Karas]]
| party2 = [[European People's Party Group|EPP]]
| election2 = 18 January 2022
| leader3_type = [[Vice President of the European Parliament|Vice-Presidents]]
| leader3 = {{Collapsible list|title = 14
| framestyle = background: transparent; border: 0; padding: 0; text-align: right; font-weight: normal; white-space: nowrap;
| titlestyle = background: transparent; border: 0; padding: 0; text-align: left; font-weight: normal; white-space: nowrap;
| bullets = true
| [[Othmar Karas]], EPP
| [[Pina Picierno]], S&D
| [[Pedro Silva Pereira]], S&D
| [[Ewa Kopacz]], EPP
| [[Eva Kaili]], S&D
| [[Evelyn Regner]], S&D
| [[Rainer Wieland]], EPP
| [[Katarina Barley]], S&D
| [[Dita Charanzová]], Renew
| [[Michal Šimečka]], Renew
| [[Nicola Beer]], Renew
| [[Roberts Zīle]], ECR
| [[Dimitrios Papadimoulis]],The Left
| [[Heidi Hautala]], Greens/EFA}}
| party3 =
| election3 =
| leader4_type = [[Secretariat of the European Parliament#Secretary-General|Secretary-General]]
| leader4 = [[Klaus Welle]]
| party4 =
| election4 = 15 March 2009
| leader5_type = [[Political groups of the European Parliament|Group leaders]]
| leader5 = {{Collapsible list|title = 10
| framestyle = background: transparent; border: 0; padding: 0; text-align: right; font-weight: normal; white-space: nowrap;
| titlestyle = background: transparent; border: 0; padding: 0; text-align: left; font-weight: normal; white-space: nowrap;
| bullets = true
| '''[[European People's Party Group|EPP]]''': [[Manfred Weber]]
| '''[[Progressive Alliance of Socialists and Democrats|S&D]]''': [[Iratxe García]]
| '''[[Renew Europe|Renew]]''': [[Stéphane Séjourné]]
| '''[[Identity and Democracy|ID]]''': [[Marco Zanni]]
| '''[[Greens–European Free Alliance|Greens/EFA]]''': [[Ska Keller]] & [[Philippe Lamberts]]
| '''[[European Conservatives and Reformists|ECR]]''': [[Raffaele Fitto]] & [[Ryszard Legutko]]
| '''[[European United Left–Nordic Green Left|GUE-NGL]]''': [[Manon Aubry]] & [[Martin Schirdewan]]
}}
| members = 705
| structure1 = 2021 European Parliament.svg
| structure1_res = 250px
| structure1_alt = Political seats configuration for the 9th legislature of the European Parliament (2019-2024)
| house1 =
| political_groups1 = {{Collapsible list|title = 8
| framestyle = background: transparent; border: 0; padding: 0; text-align: right; font-weight: normal; white-space: nowrap;
| titlestyle = background: transparent; border: 0; padding: 0; text-align: left; font-weight: normal; white-space: nowrap;
| expand = true
| {{Color box|{{party color|European People's Party group}}|border=darkgray}} [[European People's Party Group|EPP]] (177)
| {{Color box|{{party color|Progressive Alliance of Socialists and Democrats}}|border=darkgray}} [[Progressive Alliance of Socialists and Democrats|S&D]] (145)
| {{Color box|{{party color|Renew Europe}}|border=darkgray}} [[Renew Europe|Renew]] (102)
| {{Color box|{{party color|Greens–European Free Alliance}}|border=darkgray}} [[Greens–European Free Alliance|Greens–EFA]] (72)
| {{Color box|{{party color|Identity and Democracy}}|border=darkgray}} [[Identity and Democracy|ID]] (65)
| {{Color box|{{party color|European Conservatives and Reformists}}|border=darkgray}} [[European Conservatives and Reformists|ECR]] (64)
| {{Color box|{{party color|European United Left–Nordic Green Left}}|border=darkgray}} [[European United Left–Nordic Green Left|GUE/NGL]] (39)
| {{Color box|{{party color|Non-Inscrits}}|border=darkgray}} [[Non-Inscrits|NI]] (41)
}}
| committees1 = {{Collapsible list|title = [[Committees of the European Parliament|22]]
| framestyle = background: transparent; border: 0; padding: 0; text-align: right; font-weight: normal; white-space: nowrap;
| titlestyle = background: transparent; border: 0; padding: 0; text-align: left; font-weight: normal; white-space: nowrap;
| bullets = true
| [[Committee on Budgets|Budgets]]
| [[Committee on Budgetary Control|Budgetary Control]]
| [[Committee on Economic and Monetary Affairs|Economic & Monetary Affairs]]
| [[Committee on Employment and Social Affairs|Employment & Social Affairs]]
| [[Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Food Safety|Environment, Public Health & Food Safety]]
| [[Committee on Industry, Research and Energy|Industry, Research & Energy]]
| [[Committee on Internal Market and Consumer Protection|Internal Market & Consumer Protection]]
| [[Committee on Transport and Tourism|Transport & Tourism]]
| [[Committee on Regional Development|Regional Development]]
| [[Committee on Agriculture and Rural Development|Agriculture & Rural Development]]
| [[Committee on Fisheries|Fisheries]]
| [[Committee on Culture and Education|Culture & Education]]
| [[Committee on Legal Affairs|Legal Affairs]]
| [[Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs|Civil Liberties, Justice & Home Affairs]]
| [[Committee on Constitutional Affairs|Constitutional Affairs]]
| [[Committee on Women's Rights and Gender Equality|Women's Rights & Gender Equality]]
| [[Committee on Petitions|Petitions]]
| [[Committee on Foreign Affairs (EU)|Foreign Affairs]] {{Bulleted list
| framestyle = text-align: left; border: 0; padding: 0; white-space: nowrap;
| titlestyle = background: transparent; text-align: left; font-weight: normal;
| bullets = true
| [[Subcommittee on Human Rights|Human Rights]]
| [[Subcommittee on Security and Defence|Security & Defence]]
}}
| [[Committee on Development|Development]]
| [[Committee on International Trade|International Trade]]
}}
| joint_committees =
| term_length = 5 years
| authority =
| salary = [[Euro|€]]8932.86 monthly
| seats1_title =
| seats1 =
| voting_system1 = Chosen by member state. Systems include:
* [[Party-list proportional representation|Party list PR]]
* [[Single transferable vote|STV]] in Ireland and Malta
* ''de facto'' [[FPTP|FPTP/SMP]] (only in the [[German-speaking electoral college]] in Belgium)
| first_election1 = [[1979 European Parliament election|7–10 June 1979]]
| last_election1 = [[2019 European Parliament election|23–26 May 2019]]
| next_election1 = [[2024 European Parliament election|2024]]
| redistricting =
| motto = [[Motto of the European Union|United in Diversity]]
| session_room = European Parliament Strasbourg Hemicycle - Diliff.jpg
| session_res = 300px
| session_alt = European parliament hemicycle in Strasbourg, France
| meeting_place = [[Seat of the European Parliament in Strasbourg|Louise Weiss]] [[Strasbourg]], [[France]]
| session_room2 = Hémycicle du Parlement européen (Bruxelles).JPG
| session_res2 = 300px
| session_alt2 = European parliament hemicycle in Brussels, Belgium
| meeting_place2 = [[Espace Léopold]] [[Brussels]], [[Belgium]]
| website = {{URL|https://www.europarl.europa.eu}}
| constitution = [[Treaties of the European Union]]
| footnotes =
}}

The '''European Parliament''' ('''EP''') is one of three [[Legislature|legislative bodies]] of the [[European Union]] and one of its seven [[Institutions of the European Union|institutions]]. Together with the [[Council of the European Union]] (known as the Council and informally as the Council of Ministers), it adopts European legislation, commonly on the proposal of the [[European Commission]]. The Parliament is composed of 705 [[Member of the European Parliament|members]] (MEPs). It represents the second-largest democratic electorate in the world (after the [[Parliament of India]]) and the largest trans-national democratic electorate in the world (375 million eligible [[Voting|voters]] in 2009).<ref>{{cite news |url=https://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2009/06/07/AR2009060702402.html |title=Conservatives Post Gains In European Elections |author1=Brand, Constant |author2=Wielaard, Robert |agency=Associated Press |newspaper=The Washington Post |date=8 June 2009 |access-date=17 August 2010}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |author=Ian Traynor |url=https://www.theguardian.com/politics/2009/jun/07/eu-elections-social-democrats |title=Misery for social democrats as voters take a turn to the right |work=The Guardian |location=UK |date=7 June 2009 |access-date=17 August 2010}}</ref><ref name="18 new MEPs take their seats">{{cite web |url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/news/en/headlines/content/20120103MUN34829/html/18-new-MEPs-take-their-seats |title=18 new MEPs take their seats |publisher=European Parliament |date=10 January 2012 |access-date=14 February 2012 |archive-date=11 May 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130511172955/http://www.europarl.europa.eu/news/en/headlines/content/20120103MUN34829/html/18-new-MEPs-take-their-seats |url-status=dead }}</ref>

Since 1979, the Parliament has been directly elected every five years by the [[Citizenship of the European Union|citizens of the European Union]] through [[universal suffrage]]. [[Voter turnout]] in parliamentary elections decreased each time after [[1979 European Parliament election|1979]] until [[2019 European Parliament election|2019]], when voter turnout increased by eight percentage points, and went above 50% for the first time since [[1994 European Parliament election|1994]].<ref>{{cite web |title=Results of the 2014 European elections|url=http://www.results-elections2014.eu/en/turnout.html |publisher=European Parliament}}</ref> The [[voting age]] is 18 in all [[Member state of the European Union|member states]] except for [[Malta]] and [[Austria]], where it is 16, and [[Greece]], where it is 17.<ref>{{cite web |last=Panizza |first=Roberta |title=The European Parliament: electoral procedures |url=https://www.europarl.europa.eu/factsheets/en/sheet/21/the-european-parliament-electoral-procedures |publisher=European Parliament |date=May 2019 |access-date=13 July 2019}}</ref>

Although the European Parliament has legislative power, as does the Council, it does not formally possess the [[Right of initiative (legislative)|right of initiative]] as most [[National parliaments of the European Union|national parliaments]] of the member states do, right of initiative being a prerogative of the [[European Commission]].<ref name="Parliament's powers"/><ref name="Pot initiative"/> The Parliament is the "first institution" of the European Union (mentioned first in [[Treaties of the European Union|its treaties]] and having ceremonial precedence over the other EU institutions),<ref name="Protocol"/> and shares equal legislative and budgetary powers with the Council (except on a few issues where the [[Legislature of the European Union#Special legislative procedures|special legislative procedures]] apply). It likewise has equal control over the [[Budget of the European Union|EU budget]]. Ultimately, the European Commission, which serves as the executive branch of the EU, is accountable to Parliament. In particular, Parliament can decide whether or not to approve the European Council's nominee for [[President of the European Commission|President of the Commission]], and is further tasked with approving (or rejecting) the appointment of the Commission as a whole. It can subsequently force the current Commission to resign by adopting a [[motion of censure]].<ref name="Parliament's powers"/>

The [[president of the European Parliament]] is the body's [[Speaker (politics)|speaker]], and presides over the multi-party chamber. The five largest groups being the [[European People's Party Group]] (EPP), the [[Progressive Alliance of Socialists and Democrats]] (S&D), [[Renew Europe]] (previously [[Alliance of Liberals and Democrats for Europe group|ALDE]]), the [[Greens–European Free Alliance|Greens/European Free Alliance]] (Greens–EFA) and [[Identity and Democracy]] (ID). The last EU-wide election was [[2019 European Parliament election|held in 2019]].

The Parliament is headquartered in [[Strasbourg]], France,<ref name="treaty">[https://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/TXT/?uri=celex%3A12012M%2FTXT Article 28] of the [[Treaty on European Union]]</ref> and has [[Secretariat of the European Parliament|its administrative offices]] in [[Luxembourg City]]. [[Plenary session]]s take place in Strasbourg as well as in [[Brussels]], Belgium, while the Parliament's committee meetings are held primarily in Brussels.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://europa.eu/about-eu/institutions-bodies/european-parliament/index_en.htm |title=European Parliament |publisher=Europa |date=19 April 2010 |access-date=2012-12-08}}</ref><ref name="Consolidated Treaty">{{cite web|title=Consolidated versions of the treaty on European Union and of the treaty establishing the European Community|publisher=[[Europa (web portal)|Eur-lex]]|url=http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/site/en/oj/2006/ce321/ce32120061229en00010331.pdf|access-date=12 June 2007|archive-date=1 December 2007|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071201005900/http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/site/en/oj/2006/ce321/ce32120061229en00010331.pdf|url-status=dead}}</ref>

==History==
{{further|History of the European Union}}
[[File:Flag of the European Parliament (1973-1983).svg|thumb|The European Parliament's flag until 1983]]
The Parliament, like the other institutions, was not designed in its current form when it first met on 10 September 1952. One of the oldest common institutions, it began as the '''Common Assembly''' of the [[European Coal and Steel Community]] (ECSC). It was a consultative assembly of 78 appointed parliamentarians [[dual mandate|drawn]] from the national parliaments of member states, having no legislative powers.<ref name="ENA History">{{cite web|title = European Parliament|publisher=[[European NAvigator]]|url=http://www.cvce.eu/obj/european_parliament-en-ad6a0d57-08ef-427d-a715-f6e3bfaf775a.html|access-date =19 April 2013}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title = EPP-ED Chronology – 1951–1960|publisher=[[European People's Party]]|url=http://www.epp-ed.eu/group/en/chronology02.asp|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090215140042/http://www.epp-ed.eu/group/en/chronology02.asp|archive-date=2009-02-15}}</ref> The change since its foundation was highlighted by Professor David Farrell of the [[University of Manchester]]: "For much of its life, the European Parliament could have been justly labelled a 'multi-lingual talking shop'."<ref name="Farrell Powerful">{{cite web|title = Professor Farrell: "The EP is now one of the most powerful legislatures in the world"|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?language=EN&type=IM-PRESS&reference=20070615IPR07837|date=18 June 2007|access-date =5 July 2007}}</ref>

Its development since its foundation shows how the [[European Union]]'s structures have evolved without a clear 'master plan'. Tom Reid of ''[[The Washington Post]]'', has said of the union that "nobody would have deliberately designed a government as complex and as redundant as the EU".<ref>{{cite book|last=Reid|first=Tom|title=The United States of Europe|publisher=[[Penguin Books]]|year=2004|location=London|page=[https://archive.org/details/unitedstatesofeu00trre/page/272 272]|url=https://archive.org/details/unitedstatesofeu00trre/page/272|isbn=0-14-102317-1|url-access=registration}}</ref> Even the Parliament's [[Location of European Union institutions#European Parliament|two seats]], which have switched several times, are a result of various agreements or lack of agreements. Although most [[Member of the European Parliament|MEP]]s would prefer to be based just in Brussels, at [[John Major]]'s 1992 Edinburgh [[European Council|summit]], France engineered a treaty amendment to maintain Parliament's plenary seat permanently at Strasbourg.<ref name="ENA History"/><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.european-council.europa.eu/media/854346/1992_december_-_edinburgh__eng_.pdf|title=The European Council - Consilium|url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140912031712/http://www.european-council.europa.eu/media/854346/1992_december_-_edinburgh__eng_.pdf|archive-date=12 September 2014|df=dmy-all}}</ref>

===Consultative assembly===
[[File:Bundesarchiv B 145 Bild-F023908-0002, Straßburg, Tagung des Europarates.jpg|thumb|left|Session of the Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe in the former [[House of Europe]] in Strasbourg, France in January 1967. [[Willy Brandt]], [[Minister for Foreign Affairs (Germany)|West German minister for Foreign Affairs]], is speaking.]]

The body was not mentioned in the original [[Schuman Declaration]]. It was assumed or hoped that difficulties with the British{{clarify|reason=What were the difficulties with the British?|date=July 2021}} would be resolved to allow the [[Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe]] to perform the task. A separate Assembly was introduced during negotiations on the Treaty as an institution which would counterbalance and monitor the [[Executive (government)|executive]] while providing democratic legitimacy.<ref name="ENA History"/> The wording of the [[Treaty of Paris (1951)|ECSC Treaty]] demonstrated the leaders' desire for more than a normal consultative assembly by using the term "representatives of the people" and allowed for direct election. Its early importance was highlighted when the Assembly was given the task of drawing up the draft treaty to establish a [[European Political Community]]. By this document, the Ad Hoc Assembly was established on 13 September 1952<ref name="AEIpolitical_union_draft_treaty_1">{{cite web|title =Ad Hoc Assembly, Information and Official Documents of the Constitutional Committee, October 1952 to April 1953|publisher=[[Archive of European Integration]]|year=1953|url=http://aei.pitt.edu/991/01/political_union_draft_treaty_1.pdf|access-date =29 October 2008}}</ref> with extra members, but after the failure of the negotiated and proposed [[European Defence Community]] (French parliament veto) the project was dropped.<ref name="ENA composition">{{cite web|title = Composition of the European Parliament|publisher=[[Centre virtuel de la connaissance sur l'Europe|CVCE]]|url=http://www.cvce.eu/obj/political_composition_of_the_european_parliament_2004-en-13cdefb7-829e-4567-b709-6057d1fcb990.html |access-date =19 April 2013}}</ref>

Despite this, the [[European Economic Community]] and [[Euratom]] were established in 1958 by the [[Treaty of Rome|Treaties of Rome]]. The Common Assembly was shared by all three communities (which had separate executives) and it renamed itself the '''European Parliamentary Assembly'''.<ref name="ENA History"/> The first meeting was held on 19 March 1958 having been set up in Luxembourg City, it elected Schuman as its president and on 13 May it rearranged itself to sit according to political ideology rather than nationality.<ref name="1958 history">{{cite web|title = 1945–1959 The beginnings of cooperation: 1958|publisher = European Parliament|url = http://europa.eu/about-eu/eu-history/1945-1959/1958/index_en.htm|access-date = 20 September 2012|url-status = dead|archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20121022231815/http://europa.eu/about-eu/eu-history/1945-1959/1958/index_en.htm|archive-date = 22 October 2012|df = dmy-all}}</ref> This is seen as the birth of the modern European Parliament, with Parliament's 50 years celebrations being held in March 2008 rather than 2002.<ref name="50 years">{{cite web|title =50th anniversary of the European Parliament celebrated in Strasbourg|publisher=European Parliament|date=12 March 2008|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?pubRef=-//EP//TEXT+IM-PRESS+20080311IPR23707+0+DOC+XML+V0//EN |access-date =6 April 2010}}</ref>

The three communities [[Merger Treaty|merged]] their remaining organs as the [[European Communities]] in 1967, and the body's name was changed to the current "European Parliament" in 1962.<ref name="ENA History"/> In 1970 the Parliament was granted power over areas of the [[Budget of the European Union|Communities' budget]], which were expanded to the whole budget in 1975.<ref name="ENA Budget">{{cite web|title = Power of the purse of the European Parliament|publisher=[[European NAvigator]]|url=http://www.cvce.eu/obj/power_of_the_purse_of_the_european_parliament-en-f0eebff2-b760-467d-951c-7ef14a350199.html |access-date =19 April 2013}}</ref> Under the Rome Treaties, the Parliament should have become elected. However, the Council was required to agree a uniform voting system beforehand, which it failed to do. The Parliament threatened to take the Council to the [[European Court of Justice]]; this led to a compromise whereby the Council would agree to elections, but the issue of voting systems would be put off until a later date.<ref name="Hoskyns">{{cite book| last = Hoskyns | first = Catherine |author2=Michael Newman | title = Democratizing the European Union: Issues for the twenty-first Century (Perspectives on Democratization) | publisher=[[Manchester University Press]] | year = 2000 | isbn = 978-0-7190-5666-6 }}</ref>

For its sessions the assembly, and later the parliament, until 1999 convened in the same premises as the [[Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe]]: the House of Europe<ref>https://www.cvce.eu/en/obj/maison_de_l_europe_strasbourg_1950_1977-en-7cdb49c6-fc79-44bc-9b58-be425bd8cba7.html Retrieved 18 March 2022</ref>
<ref>https://www.strasbourg-europe.eu/l-europe-a-strasbourg/quartier-europeen/ Retrieved 18 March 2022</ref> until 1977, and the [[Palace of Europe]] until 1999.

===Elected Parliament===
[[File:Europa Parlament 1985.jpg|thumb|left|A plenary session in the [[Palace of Europe]] in April 1985, in Strasbourg, France. It was the EP's seat until 1999.]]

In 1979, its members were [[Elections in the European Union|directly elected]] for the [[1979 European Parliament election|first time]]. This sets it apart from similar institutions such as those of the [[Parliamentary Assembly of the Council of Europe]] or [[Pan-African Parliament]] which are appointed.<ref name="ENA History"/><ref>{{cite web|title=Framework|url=http://assembly.coe.int/Main.asp?Link=/AboutUs/APCE_framework.htm|publisher=[[Council of Europe]]|access-date=5 July 2007|url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070609093551/http://assembly.coe.int/Main.asp?Link=%2FAboutUs%2FAPCE_framework.htm|archive-date=9 June 2007|df=dmy-all}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title =Overview of the Pan-African Parliament|publisher =[[Pan-African Parliament]]|url =http://www.pan-africanparliament.org/AboutPAP_Overview.aspx|access-date =5 July 2007|url-status = dead|archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20070929025936/http://www.pan-africanparliament.org/AboutPAP_Overview.aspx|archive-date =29 September 2007|df =dmy-all}}</ref> After that first election, the parliament held its first session on 17 July 1979, electing [[Simone Veil]] MEP as its president.<ref>{{Cite web|title=40 years ago - The first session of the directly elected European Parliament|url=https://multimedia.europarl.europa.eu/en/40-years-ago-the-first-session-of-directly-elected-european-parliament_12503_pk|access-date=2021-03-26|website=Multimedia Centre|language=en}}</ref> Veil was also the first female president of the Parliament since it was formed as the Common Assembly.

As an elected body, the Parliament began to draft proposals addressing the functioning of the EU. For example, in 1984, inspired by its previous work on the Political Community, it drafted the "draft Treaty establishing the European Union" (also known as the 'Spinelli Plan' after its rapporteur [[Altiero Spinelli]] MEP). Although it was not adopted, many ideas were later implemented by other treaties.<ref name="ENA TEU">{{cite web|title = The European Parliament's proposals|publisher=CVCE|url=http://www.cvce.eu/obj/the_european_parliament_s_proposals-en-9169f4c4-6aa2-40d7-af99-9004fb85332c.html |access-date =19 April 2013}}</ref> Furthermore, the Parliament began holding votes on proposed [[President of the European Commission|Commission Presidents]] from the 1980s, before it was given any formal right to veto.<ref name="Commission Appointment">{{cite web|last = European Parliament Website|title = Oversight over the Commission and Council|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?pubRef=-//EP//TEXT+PRESS+BI-20041022-1+0+DOC+XML+V0//EN|access-date =1 July 2007 }}</ref>

Since it became an elected body, the membership of the European Parliament has simply expanded whenever new nations have joined (the membership was also adjusted upwards in 1994 after [[German reunification]]). Following this, the [[Treaty of Nice]] imposed a cap on the number of members to be elected: 732.<ref name="ENA History"/>

Like the other institutions, the Parliament's [[Seat (legal entity)|seat]] was not yet fixed. The provisional arrangements placed Parliament in [[Strasbourg]], while the Commission and Council had their seats in Brussels. In 1985 the Parliament, wishing to be closer to these institutions, built a second chamber in Brussels and moved some of its work there despite protests from some states. A final agreement was eventually reached by the [[European Council]] in 1992. It stated the Parliament would retain its formal seat in Strasbourg, where twelve sessions a year would be held, but with all other parliamentary activity in Brussels. This two-seat arrangement was contested by the Parliament, but was later enshrined in the [[Treaty of Amsterdam]]. To this day the [[Location of European Union institutions|institution's locations]] are a source of contention.<ref name="ENA seats">{{cite web|title=The seats of the institutions of the European Union|url=http://www.cvce.eu/obj/the_seats_of_the_institutions_of_the_european_union-en-cd672879-aeb1-4cad-a0c1-9e4ff75ff660.html|publisher=CVCE|access-date=19 April 2013}}</ref>

The Parliament gained more powers from successive treaties, namely through the extension of the [[ordinary legislative procedure]] (then called the codecision procedure),<ref name="ENA legis">{{cite web|title=Power to legislate of the European Parliament|url=http://www.cvce.eu/obj/power_to_legislate_of_the_european_parliament-en-4f35fdb4-323e-49a0-a138-5b11d701d9a3.html|publisher=[[Centre virtuel de la connaissance sur l'Europe|CVCE]]|access-date=19 April 2013}}</ref> and in 1999, the Parliament forced the resignation of the [[Santer Commission]].<ref>{{cite web|last = Topan|first=Angelina|title = The resignation of the Santer-Commission: the impact of 'trust' and 'reputation' |date=30 September 2002|publisher=European Integration Online Papers|url=http://eiop.or.at/eiop/pdf/2002-014.pdf|access-date =19 April 2013}}</ref> The Parliament had refused to approve the [[Budget of the European Union|Community budget]] over allegations of fraud and mis-management in the Commission. The two main parties took on a government-opposition dynamic for the first time during the crisis which ended in the Commission resigning en masse, the first of any forced resignation, in the face of an impending censure from the Parliament.<ref name="Ringe"/>

===Parliament pressure on the Commission===

In 2004, following the largest trans-national election in history, despite the European Council choosing a President from the largest political group (the EPP), the Parliament again exerted pressure on the Commission. During the Parliament's hearings of the proposed [[European Commissioner|Commissioners]] MEPs raised doubts about some nominees with the [[Committee on Civil Liberties, Justice and Home Affairs|Civil Liberties committee]] rejecting [[Rocco Buttiglione]] from the post of [[European Commissioner for Justice, Freedom and Security|Commissioner for Justice, Freedom and Security]] over his views on homosexuality. That was the first time the Parliament had ever voted against an incoming Commissioner and despite Barroso's insistence upon Buttiglione the Parliament forced Buttiglione to be withdrawn. A number of other Commissioners also had to be withdrawn or reassigned before Parliament allowed the [[Barroso Commission]] to take office.<ref name="IHT Butt"/><ref>{{cite web|last=Tobais|first=Troll|title =We have to democratise procedures|date=2 November 2004|publisher=Café Babel|url=http://www.cafebabel.com/en/article.asp?T=T&Id=2620|access-date =12 June 2007 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20051129143940/http://www.cafebabel.com/en/article.asp?T=T&Id=2620| archive-date = 29 November 2005}}</ref>

[[File:Bolkestein.png|thumb|left|Parliament's overhaul of the [[Bolkestein directive]] signalled a major growth in status for Parliament]]

Along with the extension of the ordinary legislative procedure, the Parliament's democratic mandate has given it greater control over legislation against the other institutions. In voting on the [[Bolkestein directive]] in 2006, the Parliament voted by a large majority for over 400 amendments that changed the fundamental principle of the law. The ''[[Financial Times]]'' described it in the following terms:<ref name="FT CIO">{{cite web|title = How the European parliament got serious|date=23 February 2006|work=Financial Times |url=http://www.ft.com/cms/s/0/56b6d760-a412-11da-83cc-0000779e2340.html|access-date =12 June 2007 }}</ref>

{{Blockquote
| text = That is where the European parliament has suddenly come into its own. It marks another shift in power between the three central EU institutions. Last week's vote suggests that the directly elected MEPs, in spite of their multitude of ideological, national and historical allegiances, have started to coalesce as a serious and effective EU institution, just as enlargement has greatly complicated negotiations inside both the Council and Commission.
| author =
| title = "How the European parliament got serious"
| source = ''Financial Times'' (23 February 2006)
}}

In 2007, for the first time, Justice Commissioner [[Franco Frattini]] included Parliament in talks on the second [[Schengen Information System]] even though MEPs only needed to be consulted on parts of the package. After that experiment, Frattini indicated he would like to include Parliament in all justice and criminal matters, informally pre-empting the new powers they were due to gain in 2009 as part of the [[Treaty of Lisbon]].<ref name="Frattini 2009">{{cite web|last = Beunderman |first=Mark|title = Frattini seeks to apply new EU treaty rules before 2009|publisher=EU Observer|date=9 November 2007|url=http://euobserver.com/9/25117|access-date =9 November 2007 }}</ref> Between 2007 and 2009, a [[special working group on parliamentary reform]] implemented a series of changes to modernise the institution such as more speaking time for rapporteurs, increase committee co-operation and other efficiency reforms.<ref name="REFO12">{{cite web|title =Parliamentary reform put into practice|publisher=European Parliament|date=17 January 2008|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?type=IM-PRESS&reference=20080116BKG18998&language=EN|access-date =3 February 2009 }}</ref><ref name="REFO3">{{cite web|title =Parliamentary reform: third package adopted|publisher=European Parliament|date=20 March 2009|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?pubRef=-//EP//TEXT+IM-PRESS+20090320IPR52228+0+DOC+XML+V0//EN|access-date =3 February 2009 }}</ref>

===Recent history===
{{Further|Barroso Commission}}

The Lisbon Treaty came into force on 1 December 2009, granting Parliament powers over the entire [[Budget of the European Union|EU budget]], making Parliament's [[Ordinary legislative procedure|legislative powers]] equal to the Council's in nearly all areas and linking the appointment of the [[President of the European Commission|Commission President]] to Parliament's own elections.<ref name="Constitution info"/> Barroso gained the support of the European Council for a second term and secured majority support from the Parliament in September 2009. Parliament voted 382 votes in favour and 219 votes against (117 abstentions) with support of the [[European People's Party]], [[European Conservatives and Reformists]] and the [[Alliance of Liberals and Democrats for Europe]].<ref name="B2V">{{cite web|title=MEPs elect Barroso to a second term as Commission President|publisher=European Parliament|date=16 September 2009|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/news/expert/infopress_page/008-60584-257-09-38-901-20090911IPR60583-14-09-2009-2009-false/default_en.htm|access-date=28 June 2007|url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090923032006/http://www.europarl.europa.eu/news/expert/infopress_page/008-60584-257-09-38-901-20090911IPR60583-14-09-2009-2009-false/default_en.htm|archive-date=23 September 2009|df=dmy-all}}</ref> The liberals gave support after Barroso gave them a number of concessions; the liberals previously joined the socialists' call for a delayed vote (the EPP had wanted to approve Barroso in July of that year).<ref name="B2C">{{cite web|last=Taylor|first=Simon|title = A second term – but at what price?|publisher=[[European Voice]]|date=17 September 2009|url=http://www.europeanvoice.com/article/imported/a-second-term-–-but-at-what-price-/65887.aspx|access-date =28 June 2007 }}</ref>

Once Barroso put forward the candidates for his next Commission, another opportunity to gain concessions arose. Bulgarian nominee [[Rumiana Jeleva]] was forced to step down by Parliament due to concerns over her experience and financial interests. She only had the support of the EPP which began to retaliate on left wing candidates before Jeleva gave in and was replaced (setting back the final vote further).<ref name="RJ">{{cite web|last=Taylor|first=Simon|title = How Jeleva was forced out|publisher=[[European Voice]]|date=21 January 2010|url=http://www.europeanvoice.com/article/imported/how-jeleva-was-forced-out/66933.aspx|access-date =28 June 2007 }}</ref>

Before the final vote, Parliament demanded a number of concessions as part of a future working agreement under the new Lisbon Treaty. The deal includes that Parliament's President will attend high level Commission meetings. Parliament will have a seat in the EU's Commission-led international negotiations and have a right to information on agreements. However, Parliament secured only an observer seat. Parliament also did not secure a say over the appointment of [[List of diplomatic missions of the European Union|delegation]] heads and [[European Union Special Representative|special representatives]] for foreign policy. Although they will appear before parliament after they have been appointed by the [[High Representative]]. One major internal power was that Parliament wanted a pledge from the Commission that it would put forward legislation when parliament requests. Barroso considered this an infringement on the Commission's powers but did agree to respond within three months. Most requests are already responded to positively.<ref name="B2A">{{cite web|last=Taylor|first=Simon|title =MEPs agree working relations with Barroso|publisher=[[European Voice]]|date=28 January 2010|url=http://www.europeanvoice.com/article/imported/meps-agree-working-relations-with-barroso/66982.aspx|access-date =28 June 2007 }}</ref>

During the setting up of the [[European External Action Service]] (EEAS), Parliament used its control over the EU budget to influence the shape of the EEAS. MEPs had aimed at getting greater oversight over the EEAS by linking it to the Commission and having political deputies to the [[High Representative of the Union for Foreign Affairs and Security Policy|High Representative]]. MEPs didn't manage to get everything they demanded. However, they got broader financial control over the new body.<ref name="EEAS"/><ref>{{cite web|last=Vogel|first=Toby|title =Backing of MEPs paves way for launch of diplomatic corps|publisher=EurActiv|date=21 October 2010|url=http://www.europeanvoice.com/article/imported/backing-of-meps-paves-way-for-launch-of-diplomatic-corps/69215.aspx|access-date =19 September 2011 }}</ref>
In December 2017, [[Politico]] denounced the lack of racial diversity among Members of the European Parliament.<ref>{{cite news| last = Heath | first = Ryan | title = Brussels is blind to diversity | newspaper = Politico| date = 11 December 2017| url = https://www.politico.eu/article/brussels-blind-to-diversity-whiteout-european-parliament/| access-date = 7 May 2021}}</ref> The subsequent news coverage contributed to create the Brussels So White movement.<ref>{{cite news| last = Chander | first = Sarah | title = Why is Brussels so white? The EU's race problem that no one talks about | newspaper = The Guardian| date = 19 May 2019| url = https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2019/may/19/eu-race-problem-european-elections-meps-migrants-minorities| access-date = 7 May 2021}}</ref>
In January 2019, Conservative MEPs supported proposals to boost opportunities for women and tackle sexual harassment in the European Parliament.<ref>{{cite news|title=MEPs follow UK's lead to promote gender equality|url=http://conservativeeurope.com/news/gender-equality|work=Conservative Europe|date=15 January 2019|access-date=29 January 2019|archive-date=23 March 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190323130356/http://conservativeeurope.com/news/gender-equality|url-status=dead}}</ref>

==Powers and functions==
{{Politics of the European Union}}

The Parliament and Council have been compared to the two [[Chambers of parliament|chambers]] of a [[bicameral]] legislature.<ref>{{Cite web|title=Bicameral Traits At EU Level |url=https://epthinktank.eu/2013/01/25/bicameral-traits-at-eu-level/|date=25 January 2013|access-date=29 April 2016|publisher=European Parliamentary Research Service|quote=A bicameral structure for the European Union has been proposed on numerous occasions. A frequent suggestion, and one designed to address the EU's alleged democratic deficit, is for a second chamber composed of national parliamentarians alongside the European Parliament. However, it is also argued that the EU already has a second chamber, the Council of the EU – representing Europe's nations, with the first chamber, the EP, representing its citizens. In regard to this latter view there are differing opinions.}}</ref> However, there are some differences from [[National parliaments of the European Union|national legislatures]]; for example, neither the Parliament nor the Council have the power of [[legislative initiative]] (except for the fact that the Council has the power in some [[Intergovernmentalism#A theory of regional integration|intergovernmental]] matters). In [[European Community|Community matters]], this is a power uniquely reserved for the [[European Commission]] (the executive). Therefore, while Parliament can amend and reject legislation, to make a proposal for legislation, it needs the Commission to draft a [[Bill (proposed law)|bill]] before anything can become law.<ref>{{cite web|title = Fact Sheets 1.3.8 The Commission|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/factsheets/1_3_8_en.htm|access-date =14 June 2007 }}</ref> The value of such a power has been questioned by noting that in the national legislatures of the member states 85% of initiatives introduced without executive support fail to become law.<ref name="Kreppel">{{cite book|first= Amie|last= Kreppel |editor1-first=Anand |editor1-last=Menon |editor2-first=Martin A. |editor2-last=Schain |title= Comparative Federalism:The European Union and the United States in Comparative Perspective: The European Union and the United States in Comparative Perspective|url= https://archive.org/details/comparativefeder00meno|url-access= limited|pages=[https://archive.org/details/comparativefeder00meno/page/n255 245]–274|chapter= Understanding the European Parliament from a Federalist Perspective: The Legislatures of the USA and EU Compared|publisher=Oxford University Press|date=2006|isbn= 978-0-19-929110-6 }}</ref> Yet it has been argued by former Parliament president [[Hans-Gert Pöttering]] that as the Parliament does have the right to ask the Commission to draft such legislation, and as the Commission is following Parliament's proposals more and more Parliament does have a ''de facto'' right of legislative initiative.<ref name="Pot initiative">{{cite web|last=Williams|first=Matt|date=24 June 2008|title=Pöttering defends parliament's role at EU summits|publisher=The Parliament Magazine|url=http://www.theparliament.com/policy-focus/foreign-affairs/foreign-affairs-article/newsarticle/poettering-defends-parliaments-role-at-eu-summits/|access-date=25 June 2008|url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110524113601/http://www.theparliament.com/policy-focus/foreign-affairs/foreign-affairs-article/newsarticle/poettering-defends-parliaments-role-at-eu-summits/|archive-date=24 May 2011|df=dmy-all}}</ref>

The Parliament also has a great deal of indirect influence, through [[European Union law#Legislation|non-binding resolutions]] and [[Committees of the European Parliament|committee hearings]], as a "pan-European [[soapbox]]" with the ear of [[Brussels and the European Union#Lobbyists and journalists|thousands of Brussels-based journalists]]. There is also an indirect effect on [[Common Foreign and Security Policy|foreign policy]]; the Parliament must approve all development grants, including those overseas. For example, the support for [[Iraq War|post-war Iraq]] reconstruction, or incentives for the cessation of [[Nuclear program of Iran|Iranian nuclear development]], must be supported by the Parliament. Parliamentary support was also required for the [[Atlantic Ocean|transatlantic]] passenger data-sharing deal with the United States.<ref name="Rockwell">{{cite book | last = Schnabel | first = Rockwell |author2=Francis Rocca | title = The Next Superpower?: the Rise of Europe and its Challenge to the United States | publisher=[[Rowman & Littlefield]] Publishers | year = 2005 | location = Oxford | page = 111 | isbn = 978-0-7425-4548-9 }}</ref> Finally, Parliament holds a non-binding vote on new EU treaties but cannot veto it. However, when Parliament threatened to vote down the Nice Treaty, the [[Belgian Federal Parliament|Belgian]] and [[Parliament of Italy|Italian Parliaments]] said they would veto the treaty on the European Parliament's behalf.<ref>{{cite web|last=Kirk|first=Lizabeth|date=11 January 2001|title = No guarantee EP will back Treaty of Nice|publisher=EU Observer|url=http://euobserver.com/9/1249|access-date =19 September 2011 }}</ref>

===Legislative procedure===
With each new treaty, the powers of the Parliament, in terms of its role in the [[Ordinary legislative procedure|Union's legislative procedures]], have expanded. The procedure which has slowly become dominant is the "[[ordinary legislative procedure]]" (previously named "codecision procedure"), which provides an equal footing between Parliament and Council. In particular, under the procedure, the Commission presents a proposal to Parliament and the Council which can only become law if both agree on a text, which they do (or not) through successive readings up to a maximum of three. In its first reading, Parliament may send amendments to the Council which can either adopt the text with those amendments or send back a "common position". That position may either be approved by Parliament, or it may reject the text by an [[absolute majority]], causing it to fail, or it may adopt further amendments, also by an absolute majority. If the Council does not approve these, then a "[[Conciliation Committee]]" is formed. The Committee is composed of the Council members plus an equal number of MEPs who seek to agree a compromise. Once a position is agreed, it has to be approved by Parliament, by a simple majority.<ref name="Parliament's powers">{{cite web|title = Parliament's powers and procedures|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/parliament/public/staticDisplay.do?language=EN&id=46|access-date =12 June 2007}}</ref><ref name="decision making">{{cite web|title=Decision-making in the European Union|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europa.eu/institutions/decision-making/index_en.htm|access-date=18 September 2007|url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071011040316/http://europa.eu/institutions/decision-making/index_en.htm|archive-date=11 October 2007|df=dmy-all}}</ref> This is also aided by Parliament's mandate as the only directly democratic institution, which has given it leeway to have greater control over legislation than other institutions, for example over its changes to the [[Bolkestein directive]] in 2006.<ref name="FT CIO"/>

The few other areas that operate the ''special legislative procedures'' are justice and home affairs, budget and taxation, and certain aspects of other policy areas, such as the fiscal aspects of environmental policy. In these areas, the Council or Parliament decide law alone.<ref name="lisbon explain"/> The procedure also depends upon which type of [[European Union law#Legislation|institutional act]] is being used.<ref name="Parliament's powers"/> The strongest act is a [[Regulation (European Union)|regulation]], an [[Act of Parliament|act]] or [[Statutory law|law]] which is directly applicable in its entirety. Then there are [[Directive (European Union)|directives]] which bind member states to certain goals which they must achieve. They do this through their own laws and hence have room to manoeuvre in deciding upon them. A [[European Union decision|decision]] is an instrument which is focused at a particular person or group and is directly applicable. Institutions may also issue [[European Union recommendation|recommendations and opinions]] which are merely non-binding, declarations.<ref>{{cite web|title=Community legal instruments |publisher=European Parliament |url=http://europa.eu/scadplus/glossary/community_legal_instruments_en.htm |access-date=18 September 2007 |url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070708114002/http://europa.eu/scadplus/glossary/community_legal_instruments_en.htm |archive-date=8 July 2007 |df=dmy }}</ref> There is a further document which does not follow normal procedures, this is a "written declaration" which is similar to an [[early day motion]] used in the [[Westminster system]]. It is a document proposed by up to five MEPs on a matter within the EU's activities used to launch a debate on that subject. Having been posted outside the entrance to the hemicycle, members can sign the declaration and if a majority do so it is forwarded to the President and announced to the plenary before being forwarded to the other institutions and formally noted in the minutes.<ref name="EP WD">{{cite web|title=Written declarations|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/activities/plenary/writtenDecl.do|access-date=1 November 2007|archive-date=15 March 2010|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100315090645/http://www.europarl.europa.eu/activities/plenary/writtenDecl.do|url-status=dead}}</ref>

===Budget===
The legislative branch officially holds the Union's budgetary authority with powers gained through the [[Budgetary treaties of the European Communities|Budgetary Treaties]] of the 1970s and the [[Lisbon Treaty]]. The [[Budget of the European Union|EU budget]] is subject to a form of the ordinary legislative procedure with a single reading giving Parliament power over the entire budget (before 2009, its influence was limited to certain areas) on an equal footing to the Council. If there is a disagreement between them, it is taken to a conciliation committee as it is for legislative proposals. If the joint conciliation text is not approved, the Parliament may adopt the budget definitively.<ref name="lisbon explain">{{cite web|title = Explaining the Treaty of Lisbon|publisher=[[Europa (web portal)|Europa website]]|url=http://europa.eu/rapid/pressReleasesAction.do?reference=MEMO/09/531|access-date =4 December 2009 }}</ref>

The Parliament is also responsible for discharging the implementation of previous budgets based on the annual report of the [[European Court of Auditors]]. It has refused to approve the budget only twice, in 1984 and in 1998. On the latter occasion it led to the resignation of the [[Santer Commission]]; highlighting how the budgetary power gives Parliament a great deal of power over the Commission.<ref name="Hoskyns"/><ref name="Ringe"/><ref name="budget background">{{cite web | title=Budgetary control: 1996 discharge raises issue of confidence in the Commission | publisher=European Parliament| year=1999 | url =http://www.europarl.europa.eu/election/bilan/en/pf1901en.htm | access-date =15 October 2007 }}</ref> Parliament also makes extensive use of its budgetary, and other powers, elsewhere; for example in the setting up of the [[European External Action Service]], Parliament has a de facto veto over its design as it has to approve the budgetary and staff changes.<ref name="EEAS">{{cite web|first=Honor|last=Mahoney|title = Member states to signal broad backing for diplomatic service blueprint|publisher=[[EU Observer]]|url=http://euobserver.com/24/29916|date=23 April 2010|access-date =2 May 2010 }}</ref>

===Control of the executive===
The [[President of the European Commission]] is proposed by the European Council on the basis of the European elections to Parliament.<ref name="Constitution info">{{cite web|title=The Union's institutions: The European Parliament|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://europa.eu/scadplus/constitution/parliament_en.htm|access-date=28 June 2007|url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090201174755/http://europa.eu/scadplus/constitution/parliament_en.htm|archive-date=1 February 2009|df=dmy-all}}</ref> That proposal has to be approved by the Parliament (by a simple majority) who "elect" the President according to the treaties. Following the approval of the Commission President, the members of the Commission are proposed by the President in accord with the member states. Each Commissioner comes before a relevant parliamentary committee hearing covering the proposed portfolio. They are then, as a body, approved or rejected by the Parliament.<ref name=autogenerated2>{{cite web|title = Background Information: Election of the European Commission|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?pubRef=-//EP//TEXT+PRESS+BI-20041022-1+0+DOC+XML+V0//EN|access-date =1 July 2007 }}</ref><ref name="Commission Oversight">{{cite web|title = Oversight over the Commission and Council|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/parliament/public/staticDisplay.do?id=46&pageRank=9&language=EN|access-date =12 June 2007 }}</ref>

In practice, the Parliament has never voted against a President or his Commission, but it did seem likely when the Barroso Commission was put forward. The resulting pressure forced the proposal to be withdrawn and changed to be more acceptable to parliament.<ref name="IHT Butt">{{cite web|last =Bowley|first =Graham|title =Buttiglione affair highlights evolving role of Parliament : Questions arise on democracy at the EU|work =International Herald Tribune|date =18 October 2004|url =http://www.iht.com/articles/2004/10/18/brussels_ed3_.php|access-date =1 July 2007|archive-date =10 February 2009|archive-url =https://web.archive.org/web/20090210125124/http://www.iht.com/articles/2004/10/18/brussels_ed3_.php|url-status =dead}}</ref> That pressure was seen as an important sign by some of the evolving nature of the Parliament and its ability to make the Commission accountable, rather than being a rubber stamp for candidates. Furthermore, in voting on the Commission, MEPs also voted along party lines, rather than national lines, despite frequent pressure from national governments on their MEPs. This cohesion and willingness to use the Parliament's power ensured greater attention from national leaders, other institutions and the public{{snd}} who previously gave the lowest ever turnout for the Parliament's elections.<ref>{{cite web |last=Murray |first=Alasdair |title=Three cheers for EU democracy |publisher=[[Open Europe]] |year=2004 |url=http://www.cer.org.uk/articles/39_murray.html |access-date=7 July 2007 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070610003606/http://www.cer.org.uk/articles/39_murray.html |archive-date=10 June 2007 |url-status = dead|df=dmy }}</ref>

The Parliament also has the power to censure the Commission if they have a two-thirds majority which will force the resignation of the entire Commission from office. As with approval, this power has never been used but it was threatened to the [[Santer Commission]], who subsequently [[Santer Commission#Resignation|resigned of their own accord]]. There are a few other controls, such as: the requirement of Commission to submit reports to the Parliament and answer questions from MEPs; the requirement of the President-in-office of the Council to present its programme at the start of their [[Presidency of the Council of the European Union|presidency]]; the obligation on the President of the [[European Council]] to report to Parliament after each of its meetings; the right of MEPs to make requests for legislation and policy to the Commission; and the right to question members of those institutions (e.g. "Commission [[Question Time]]" every Tuesday).<ref name="Commission Appointment"/><ref name="Commission Oversight"/> At present, MEPs may ask a question on any topic whatsoever, but in July 2008 MEPs voted to limit questions to those within the EU's mandate and ban offensive or personal questions.<ref name="EUO rise">{{cite web|last=Mahony|first=Honor|title=New rules to make it harder for MEPs to form political groups|url=http://euobserver.com/9/26468|date=9 July 2008|work=International Herald Tribune |access-date=10 July 2008}}</ref>

===Supervisory powers===
The Parliament also has other powers of general supervision, mainly granted by the [[Maastricht Treaty]].<ref>{{cite web|title=Maastricht Treaty 15 years on: birth of the "European Union"|publisher=European Parliament|date=7 February 2007|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/news/public/story_page/008-2784-036-02-06-901-20070206STO02783-2007-05-02-2007/default_en.htm|access-date=6 July 2007|url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070209191039/http://www.europarl.europa.eu/news/public/story_page/008-2784-036-02-06-901-20070206STO02783-2007-05-02-2007/default_en.htm|archive-date=9 February 2007|df=dmy-all}}</ref> The Parliament has the power to set up a Committee of Inquiry, for example over mad cow disease or CIA detention flights{{snd}} the former led to the creation of the [[European Medicines Agency|European veterinary agency]]. The Parliament can call other institutions to answer questions and if necessary to take them to [[Court of Justice of the European Communities|court]] if they break EU law or treaties.<ref name="supervisory">{{cite web|title = Supervisory power|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/parliament/public/staticDisplay.do?id=46&pageRank=8&language=EN|access-date =12 June 2007 }}</ref> Furthermore, it has powers over the appointment of the members of the Court of Auditors<ref>{{cite web|title =Rules of Procedure of the European Parliament. Rule 101: Appointment of the Members of the Court of Auditors|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?pubRef=-//EP//TEXT+RULES-EP+20070101+RULE-101+DOC+XML+V0//EN&language=EN&navigationBar=YES|access-date =7 July 2007}}</ref> and the president and executive board of the [[European Central Bank]]. The [[List of Presidents of the European Central Bank|ECB president]] is also obliged to present an annual report to the parliament.<ref name="supervisory"/>

The [[European Ombudsman]] is elected by the Parliament, who deals with public complaints against all institutions.<ref name="supervisory"/> [[European Citizens' Initiative|Petitions]] can also be brought forward by any [[Citizenship of the European Union|EU citizen]] on a matter within the EU's sphere of activities. The [[Committee on Petitions]] hears cases, some 1500 each year, sometimes presented by the citizen themselves at the Parliament. While the Parliament attempts to resolve the issue as a mediator they do resort to legal proceedings if it is necessary to resolve the citizens dispute.<ref name="petitions">{{cite news|last=Rickards|first=Mark|title = MEPs get taste of people power|work=BBC News|date=3 November 2007|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/7075573.stm|access-date =3 November 2007 }}</ref>

==Members==
{{National apportionment of MEPs}}
{{Main|Members of the European Parliament}}

The [[Member of Parliament|parliamentarians]] are known in English as [[Members of the European Parliament]] (MEPs). They are elected every five years by [[universal suffrage|universal adult suffrage]] and sit according to political allegiance; about one third are women. Before the [[1979 European Parliament election|first direct elections, in 1979]], they were appointed by their national parliaments.<ref name="ENA composition"/><ref name="EP Members">{{cite web|title = Members|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/parliament/public/staticDisplay.do?id=45&pageRank=3 |access-date =27 October 2007}}</ref>

The Parliament has been criticized for underrepresentation of minority groups. In 2017, an estimated 17 MEPs were nonwhite,<ref>{{cite web|first=Ginger |last=Hervey |title = When Britain exits the EU, its diversity departs too |publisher=politico.eu |url=https://www.politico.eu/article/brexit-diversity-exits-the-eu-brussels/amp/ |date=12 November 2017 |access-date =24 October 2018}}</ref> and of these, three were black, a disproportionately low number.<ref>{{cite news|title = The EU is too white – and Brexit likely to make it worse, MEPs and staff say |url=https://www.theguardian.com/world/2018/aug/29/eu-is-too-white-brexit-likely-to-make-it-worse |newspaper=The Guardian |date=29 August 2018 |first=Jennifer |last=Rankin |access-date=24 October 2018}}</ref> According to activist organization [[European Network Against Racism]], while an estimated 10% of Europe is composed of racial and ethnic minorities, only 5% of MEPs were members of such groups following the [[2019 European Parliament election]].<ref name="Psaledakis2020">{{cite news |last1=Psaledakis |first1=Daphne |title=Minorities still lack a strong voice in new European Parliament |url=https://www.reuters.com/article/us-eu-jobs-minorities/minorities-still-lack-a-strong-voice-in-new-european-parliament-idUSKCN1TD28X |access-date=25 October 2020 |work=Reuters |date=12 June 2019}}</ref>

Under the Lisbon Treaty, [[Apportionment in the European Parliament|seats are allocated]] to each state according to population and the maximum number of members is set at 751 (however, as the President cannot vote while in the chair there will only be 750 voting members at any one time).<ref name="EUO Lisbon">{{cite web|last=Goldirova|first=Renata|title =EU agrees new 'Treaty of Lisbon'|date=19 October 2007|publisher=EU Observer|url=http://euobserver.com/9/25001|access-date =19 November 2007}}</ref> Since 1 February 2020, [https://www.europarl.europa.eu/news/en/faq/12/how-many-meps 705 MEPs] (including the president of the Parliament) sit in the European Parliament, the reduction in size due to the United Kingdom [[Brexit|leaving the EU]].

Representation is currently limited to a maximum of 96 seats and a minimum of 6 seats per state and the seats are distributed according to "[[degressive proportionality]]", i.e., the larger the state, the more citizens are represented per MEP. As a result, Maltese and Luxembourgish voters have roughly 10x more influence per voter than citizens of the six largest countries.

{{As of|2014}}, Germany (80.9 million inhabitants) has 96 seats (previously 99 seats), i.e. one seat for 843,000 inhabitants. Malta (0.4 million inhabitants) has 6 seats, i.e. one seat for 70,000 inhabitants.

The new system implemented under the Lisbon Treaty, including revising the seating well before elections, was intended to avoid political [[horse trading (political)|horse trading]] when the allocations have to be revised to reflect demographic changes.<ref>{{cite web|quote=In approving the European Council's draft decision, the committee asks that the proposed distribution be revised, well in advance of the beginning of the 2014-2019 legislative term, so as to set up an objective and fair system for allocating the seats in the EP, in order take account of demographic changes and 'avoid the traditional political horse-trading between Member States'. |title = Distribution of EP seats: Constitutional Affairs Committee approvals proposal|date=4 October 2007|publisher=European Parliament|url= http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?pubRef=-//EP//TEXT+IM-PRESS+20070927BRI10862+ITEM-002-EN+DOC+XML+V0//EN&language=EN |access-date =3 November 2018}}</ref>

Pursuant to this apportionment, the [[European Parliament constituency|constituencies]] are formed. In four EU member states (Belgium, Ireland, Italy and Poland), the national territory is divided into a number of constituencies. In the remaining member states, the whole country forms a single constituency. All member states hold elections to the European Parliament using various forms of [[proportional representation]].

===Transitional arrangements===
Due to the delay in ratifying the Lisbon Treaty, the [[7th European Parliament|seventh parliament]] was elected under the lower Nice Treaty cap. A [[Treaties of the European Union#Transitional provisions protocol|small scale treaty amendment]] was ratified on 29 November 2011.<ref>{{cite web | url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?type=IM-PRESS&reference=20100223BKG69359&language=EN | title=Ratification of Parliament's 18 additional MEPs completed | publisher=European Parliament | date=29 November 2011 | access-date=14 February 2012}}</ref> This amendment brought in transitional provisions to allow the 18 additional MEPs created under the Lisbon Treaty to be elected or appointed before the 2014 election.<ref>{{cite web|title=Agreement details: Protocol amending the Protocol on Transitional Provisions annexed to the Treaty on European Union, to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union and to the Treaty establishing the European Atomic Energy Community (Deposited with the Government of the Italian Republic)|publisher=Council of the European Union|url=http://www.consilium.europa.eu/App/accords/Default.aspx?command=details&id=297&lang=EN&aid=2010057&doclang=EN|access-date=4 October 2011|archive-date=25 May 2012|archive-url=https://archive.is/20120525113731/http://www.consilium.europa.eu/policies/agreements/search-the-agreements-database?lang=en&command=details&id=297&lang=en&aid=2010057&doclang=en|url-status=dead}}</ref> Under the Lisbon Treaty reforms, Germany was the only state to lose members from 99 to 96. However, these seats were not removed until the 2014 election.<ref name="extra meps">{{cite web|last=Willis|first=Andrew|title = MEPs seek change to Lisbon Treaty to accommodate new colleagues|date=8 April 2010|publisher=[[EU Observer]]|url=http://euobserver.com/18/29822|access-date =2 May 2010}}</ref>

===Salaries and expenses===
Before 2009, members received the same salary as members of their national parliament. However, from 2009 a new members statute came into force, after years of attempts, which gave all members an equal monthly pay, of €8,484.05 each in 2016, subject to a European Union tax and which can also be taxed nationally. MEPs are entitled to a pension, paid by Parliament, from the age of 63. Members are also entitled to allowances for office costs and subsistence, and travelling expenses, based on actual cost.<ref>{{cite web|title = About MEPs|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/meps/en/about-meps.html|access-date=13 January 2019}}</ref> Besides their pay, members are granted a number of privileges and [[Diplomatic immunity|immunities]]. To ensure their free movement to and from the Parliament, they are accorded by their own states the facilities accorded to senior officials travelling abroad and, by other state governments, the status of visiting [[Diplomat|foreign representative]]s. When in their own state, they have all the immunities accorded to national parliamentarians, and, in other states, they have immunity from [[Detention (imprisonment)|detention]] and [[Criminal procedure|legal proceedings]]. However, immunity cannot be claimed when a member is found committing a criminal offence and the Parliament also has the right to strip a member of their immunity.<ref name="LEX Prot">{{cite web|title = 7. Protocol on the privileges and immunities of the European Union|publisher=[[Europa (web portal)|Eur-Lex]]|date=16 December 2004|url=http://eur-lex.europa.eu/LexUriServ/site/en/oj/2004/c_310/c_31020041216en02610266.pdf|access-date =27 October 2007}}</ref>

===Political groups===
{{Main|Political groups of the European Parliament}}

MEPs in Parliament are organised into eight different [[parliamentary group]]s, including thirty non-attached members known as ''[[non-inscrits]]''. The two largest groups are the [[European People's Party]] (EPP) and the [[Progressive Alliance of Socialists and Democrats|Socialists & Democrats]] (S&D). These two groups have dominated the Parliament for much of its life, continuously holding between 50 and 70 percent of the seats between them. No single group has ever held a majority in Parliament.<ref name=autogenerated1>{{cite web|last=Kreppel |first=Amie |title=The European Parliament and Supranational Party System |publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]] |year=2002 |url=https://assets.cambridge.org/97805218/06251/sample/9780521806251ws.pdf |access-date=12 June 2007 }}</ref> As a result of being broad alliances of national parties, European group parties are very decentralised and hence have more in common with parties in federal states like Germany or the United States than unitary states like the majority of the EU states.<ref name="Kreppel"/> Nevertheless, the European groups were actually more cohesive than their US counterparts between 2004 and 2009.<ref>{{cite web|title="What to expect in the 2009–14 European Parliament": Analysis from a leading EU expert|publisher=European Parliament website|year=2009|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/news/public/story_page/008-60547-292-10-43-901-20090911STO60546-2009-19-10-2009/default_en.htm|access-date=17 February 2010|url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100210105843/http://www.europarl.europa.eu/news/public/story_page/008-60547-292-10-43-901-20090911STO60546-2009-19-10-2009/default_en.htm|archive-date=10 February 2010|df=dmy-all}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title = Cohesion rates|publisher=Vote Watch|year=2010|url=http://www.votewatch.eu/cx_european_party_groups.php|access-date =17 February 2010 }}</ref>

Groups are often based on a single [[European political party]] such as the [[European People's Party]]. However, they can, like the [[Alliance of Liberals and Democrats for Europe|liberal group]], include more than one European party as well as national parties and independents.<ref>{{cite web|title=Party Politics in the EU |publisher=civitas.org.uk |url=http://www.civitas.org.uk/eufacts/download/CIT.3.EU%20Political%20Parties.pdf |access-date=12 June 2007 |url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071019072737/http://www.civitas.org.uk/eufacts/download/CIT.3.EU%20Political%20Parties.pdf |archive-date=19 October 2007 }}</ref> For a group to be recognised, it needs 23 MEPs from seven different countries. Groups receive funding from the parliament.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.europarl.europa.eu/news/en/faq/1/what-are-political-groups-and-how-are-they-formed|title=What are political groups and how are they formed?|publisher=European Parliament|access-date=20 August 2021}}</ref>

===Grand coalition===
Given that the Parliament does not form the government in the traditional sense of a Parliamentary system, its politics have developed along more consensual lines rather than [[majority rule]] of competing parties and coalitions. Indeed, for much of its life it has been dominated by a [[grand coalition]] of the [[European People's Party]] and the [[Party of European Socialists]]. The two major parties tend to co-operate to find a compromise between their two groups leading to proposals endorsed by huge majorities.<ref>{{cite web|last=Settembri |first=Pierpaolo |title=Is the European Parliament competitive or consensual ... "and why bother"? |url=http://www.fedtrust.co.uk/admin/uploads/FedT_workshop_Settembri.pdf |publisher=Federal Trust |date=2 February 2007 |access-date=7 October 2007 |url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071026181653/http://www.fedtrust.co.uk/admin/uploads/FedT_workshop_Settembri.pdf |archive-date=26 October 2007 |df=dmy }}</ref> However, this does not always produce agreement, and each may instead try to build other alliances, the EPP normally with other centre-right or right wing Groups and the PES with centre-left or left wing groups. Sometimes, the Liberal Group is then in the pivotal position. There are also occasions where very sharp party political divisions have emerged, for example over the [[Santer Commission#Budget controversy|resignation of the Santer Commission]].<ref name = "Ringe"/>

When the initial allegations against the Commission emerged, they were directed primarily against [[Édith Cresson]] and [[Manuel Marín]], both socialist members. When the parliament was considering refusing to discharge the [[Budget of the European Union|Community budget]], President [[Jacques Santer]] stated that a no vote would be tantamount to a [[vote of no confidence]]. The Socialist group supported the Commission and saw the issue as an attempt by the EPP to discredit their party ahead of the 1999 elections. Socialist leader, [[Pauline Green]] MEP, attempted a vote of confidence and the EPP put forward counter motions. During this period the two parties took on similar roles to a government-[[Opposition (parliamentary)|opposition]] dynamic, with the Socialists supporting the executive and EPP renouncing its previous coalition support and voting it down.<ref name="Ringe"/> Politicisation such as this has been increasing, in 2007 Simon Hix of the [[London School of Economics]] noted that:<ref name="Farrell Powerful"/>
{{blockquote|Our work also shows that politics in the European Parliament is becoming increasingly based around party and ideology. Voting is increasingly split along left-right lines, and the cohesion of the party groups has risen dramatically, particularly in the fourth and fifth parliaments. So there are likely to be policy implications here too.}}

During the fifth term, 1999 to 2004, there was a break in the grand coalition resulting in a centre-right coalition between the Liberal and People's parties.<ref name="Watson interview">{{cite web|title=Interview: Graham Watson, leader of group of Liberal Democrat MEPs |url=http://www.euractiv.com/en/elections/interview-graham-watson-leader-group-liberal-democrat-meps/article-128543 |publisher=Euractiv |date=15 June 2004 |access-date=1 November 2007 |url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070814000107/http://www.euractiv.com/en/elections/interview-graham-watson-leader-group-liberal-democrat-meps/article-128543 |archive-date=14 August 2007 |df=dmy }}</ref> This was reflected in the Presidency of the Parliament with the terms being shared between the EPP and the ELDR, rather than the EPP and Socialists.<ref>{{cite news|title = European Parliament elects new president |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/398892.stm|work=BBC News|date=20 July 1999|access-date=1 November 2007}}</ref> In the following term the liberal group grew to hold 88 seats, the largest number of seats held by any third party in Parliament.<ref name="ALDE formed">{{cite web|title=The Alliance of Liberals and Democrats for Europe is born |date=14 July 2004 |publisher=Graham Watson MEP website |url=http://www.grahamwatsonmep.org/news/000017/the_alliance_of_liberals_and_democrats_for_europe_is_born.html |access-date=7 October 2007 |url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071205090940/http://www.grahamwatsonmep.org/news/000017/the_alliance_of_liberals_and_democrats_for_europe_is_born.html |archive-date=5 December 2007 |df=dmy }}</ref>

===Elections===
{{Main|Elections to the European Parliament}}
{{EP election results graph (percentage)}}

Elections have taken place, directly in every member state, every five years since 1979. {{As of|2019}} there have been nine elections. When a nation joins mid-term, a by-election will be held to elect their representatives. This has happened six times, most recently when Croatia joined in 2013. Elections take place across four days according to local custom and, apart from having to be [[Proportional representation|proportional]],<ref>The one notable exception is the [[German-speaking electoral college]] constituency in [[Belgium]]. Having a district magnitude of one, the constituency ''de facto'' elects its Member of the European Parliament via [[first-past-the-post]].</ref> the [[electoral system]] is chosen by the member state.<ref>The motto "[[Unity in diversity]]" could not be better confirmed in the European election law: {{cite journal|last1=Buonomo|first1=Giampiero|title=Le incompatibilità (per ora rinviate per motivi di salute) che bloccano l'ingresso al Parlamento europeo|journal=Diritto&Giustizia Edizione Online|date=2003|url=https://www.questia.com/projects#!/project/89371998|access-date=3 April 2016|archive-date=24 March 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160324160801/https://www.questia.com/projects#!/project/89371998|url-status=dead}}</ref> This includes allocation of [[European Parliament constituency|sub-national constituencies]]; while most members have a national list, some, like the UK and Poland, divide their allocation between regions. Seats are allocated to member states according to their population, since 2014 with no state having more than 96, but no fewer than 6, to maintain proportionality.<ref>{{cite web|title=The European Parliament: electoral procedures |publisher=European Parliament |url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/facts/1_3_4_en.htm |access-date=12 June 2007 |url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070617144910/http://www.europarl.europa.eu/facts/1_3_4_en.htm |archive-date=17 June 2007 }}</ref>

The most recent Union-wide elections to the European Parliament were the [[2019 European Parliament election|European elections of 2019]], held from 23 to 26 May 2019. They were the largest simultaneous transnational elections ever held anywhere in the world.
The first session of the ninth parliament started 2 July 2019.<ref>
[http://www.europarl.europa.eu/news/en/press-room/20190627IPR55404/constitution-of-the-9th-legislature-of-the-european-parliament "Constitution of the 9th legislature of the European Parliament | News | European Parliament"]. European Parliament. 7 February 2019. Retrieved 17 September 2019.</ref>

[[European political parties]] have the exclusive right to campaign during the European elections (as opposed to their corresponding EP groups).<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/contracts-and-grants/en/20150201PVL00101/Political-parties-and-foundations|title=European political parties|publisher=European Parliament}}</ref> There have been a number of proposals designed to attract greater public attention to the elections. One such innovation in the 2014 elections was that the [[European political party|pan-European political parties]] fielded "candidates" for [[President of the European Commission|president]] of the [[European Commission|Commission]], the so-called ''Spitzenkandidaten'' (German, "leading candidates" or "top candidates"). However, European Union governance is based on a mixture of intergovernmental and supranational features: the President of the European Commission is nominated by the European Council, representing the governments of the member states, and there is no obligation for them to nominate the successful "candidate". The Lisbon Treaty merely states that they should take account of the results of the elections when choosing whom to nominate. The so-called ''Spitzenkandidaten'' were [[Jean-Claude Juncker]] for the [[European People's Party]],<ref>{{cite web|url=https://juncker.epp.eu|title=Jean-Claude Juncker: Experience. Solidarity. Future.|publisher=European People's Party|access-date=20 July 2021|archive-date=17 November 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201117130239/http://juncker.epp.eu/|url-status=dead}}</ref> [[Martin Schulz]] for the [[Party of European Socialists]], [[Guy Verhofstadt]] for the [[Alliance of Liberals and Democrats for Europe Party]], [[Ska Keller]] and [[José Bové]] jointly for the [[European Green Party]] and [[Alexis Tsipras]] for the [[Party of the European Left]].

Turnout dropped consistently every year since the first election, and from 1999 until 2019 was below 50%. In 2007 both [[2007 European Parliament election|Bulgaria and Romania elected their MEPs]] in by-elections, having joined at the beginning of 2007. The Bulgarian and Romanian elections saw two of the lowest turnouts for European elections, just 28.6%<ref>{{cite web|title=New GERB party narrowly wins Bulgaria's first European Parliament election|date=21 May 2007|publisher=[[Southeast European Times]]|url=http://www.setimes.com/cocoon/setimes/xhtml/en_GB/features/setimes/newsbriefs/2007/05/21/nb-01|access-date=8 July 2007}}</ref> and 28.3% respectively.<ref>{{cite web|title=Romania chooses its 35 MEPS|date=26 November 2007|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/news/public/story_page/011-13241-329-11-47-902-20071115STO13229-2007-25-11-2007/default_en.htm|access-date=24 February 2008|url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071213202736/http://www.europarl.europa.eu/news/public/story_page/011-13241-329-11-47-902-20071115STO13229-2007-25-11-2007/default_en.htm|archive-date=13 December 2007|df=dmy-all}}</ref> This trend was interrupted in the 2019 election, when turnout increased by 8% EU-wide, rising to 50.6%, the highest since 1994.

In England, Scotland and Wales, EP elections were originally held for a constituency MEP on a first-past-the-post basis. In 1999 the system was changed to a form of [[proportional representation]] where a large group of candidates stand for a post within a very large regional constituency.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.gov.uk/voting-in-the-uk/european-elections|title=Ways of voting - GOV.UK}}</ref> One can vote for a party, but not a candidate (unless that party has a single candidate).

==Proceedings==
[[File:CantinesEUbrussel.jpg|thumb|These "relocation boxes" of the European Parliament, called "cantines", are ready to be transported from [[Brussels]] to [[Strasbourg]] where a [[plenary session]] will take place. Each month, the EP moves back and forth to meet the EU obligation to hold meetings also in France.]]

Each year the activities of the Parliament cycle between committee weeks where reports are discussed in committees and interparliamentary delegations meet, political group weeks for members to discuss work within their political groups and session weeks where members spend 3½ days in [[Strasbourg]] for part-sessions. In addition six 2-day part-sessions are organised in [[Brussels]] throughout the year. Four weeks are allocated as constituency week to allow members to do exclusively constituency work. Finally there are no meetings planned during the summer weeks.<ref>{{cite web|title = European Parliament 2007 calendar of activities|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sed/doc/ext/hemicycle/PLAN_BRU.pdf|access-date =14 September 2009 }}</ref> The Parliament has the power to meet without being convened by another authority. Its meetings are partly controlled by the treaties but are otherwise up to Parliament according to its own "Rules of Procedure" (the regulations governing the parliament).<ref name=rules>{{cite web|url=http://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/EN/AUTO/?uri=URISERV:o10000|title=EUR-Lex - o10000 - EN - EUR-Lex}}</ref>

During sessions, members may speak after being called on by the President. Members of the Council or Commission may also attend and speak in debates.<ref>{{cite web|title = Rules of Procedure of the European Parliament. Rule 141: Calling speakers and content of speeches|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?pubRef=-//EP//TEXT+RULES-EP+20070101+RULE-141+DOC+XML+V0//EN&language=EN&navigationBar=YES|access-date =12 June 2007 }}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title = Rules of Procedure of the European Parliament. Rule 142: Allocation of speaking time|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?pubRef=-//EP//TEXT+RULES-EP+20070101+RULE-142+DOC+XML+V0//EN&language=EN&navigationBar=YES|access-date =12 June 2007 }}</ref> Partly due to the need for interpretation, and the politics of consensus in the chamber, debates tend to be calmer and more polite than, say, the [[Westminster system]].<ref>{{cite web|last=Yeomans|first=Chris|title=Democracy 1, Autocracy 0?|publisher=Café Babel|date=2 November 2004|url=http://www.cafebabel.com/en/article.asp?T=A&Id=976|access-date=9 July 2007| archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20050608053201/http://www.cafebabel.com/en/article.asp?T=A&Id=976| archive-date = 8 June 2005}}</ref> Voting is conducted primarily by a show of hands, that may be checked on request by electronic voting.<ref>{{cite web|title = Rules of Procedure of the European Parliament. Rule 164: Disputes on voting|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?pubRef=-//EP//TEXT+RULES-EP+20070101+RULE-164+DOC+XML+V0//EN&language=EN&navigationBar=YES|access-date =12 June 2007 }}</ref> Votes of MEPs are not recorded in either case, however; that only occurs when there is a roll-call ballot. This is required for the final votes on legislation and also whenever a political group or 30 MEPs request it. The number of roll-call votes has increased with time. Votes can also be a completely secret ballot (for example, when the president is elected).<ref>{{cite web|title = How do MEPs vote?|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?language=EN&type=IM-PRESS&reference=20060628STO09319&secondRef=0|date=28 June 2006|access-date =6 July 2007 }}</ref><ref>Hix &al (see [[#Further reading|further reading]] below), §1.4 ("The dataset: roll-call votes in the European Parliament"), p.29–30.</ref> All recorded votes, along with minutes and legislation, are recorded in the ''[[Official Journal of the European Union]]'' and can be accessed online.<ref>{{cite web|title = The different types of document available on Europarl|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/guide/search/docsearch_en.htm|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061016212424/http://www.europarl.europa.eu/guide/search/docsearch_en.htm|archive-date=16 October 2006|access-date =7 July 2007}}</ref> Votes usually do not follow a debate, but rather they are grouped with other due votes on specific occasions, usually at noon on Tuesdays, Wednesdays or Thursdays. This is because the length of the vote is unpredictable and if it continues for longer than allocated it can disrupt other debates and meetings later in the day.<ref name="Corbett 174">{{Cite book|last=Corbett|first=Richard|author-link=Richard Corbett|author2=Francis Jacobs|author3=Michael Shackleton|title = The European Parliament|edition=7|year=2007|place=London|publisher=John Harper|isbn=978-0-9551144-7-2|page=174|author-link2=Francis Jacobs}}</ref>

Members are arranged in a [[Hemicycle (chamber)|hemicycle]] according to their political groups (in the Common Assembly, prior to 1958, members sat alphabetically<ref name="Corbett 167"/>) who are ordered mainly by left to right, but some smaller groups are placed towards the outer ring of the Parliament. All desks are equipped with microphones, headphones for translation and electronic voting equipment. The leaders of the groups sit on the front benches at the centre, and in the very centre is a podium for guest speakers. The remaining half of the circular chamber is primarily composed of the raised area where the President and staff sit. Further benches are provided between the sides of this area and the MEPs, these are taken up by the Council on the far left and the Commission on the far right. Both the Brussels and Strasbourg hemicycle roughly follow this layout with only minor differences.<ref>{{cite web|title = Brussels seating plan|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sce/data/fast_access/doc//PLAN_BRX_30%20JAN_2008.pdf|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080227035017/http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sce/data/fast_access/doc//PLAN_BRX_30%20JAN_2008.pdf|url-status = dead|archive-date=27 February 2008|access-date =12 June 2007 }}</ref> The hemicycle design is a compromise between the different Parliamentary systems. The British-based system has the different groups directly facing each other while the French-based system is a semicircle (and the traditional German system had all members in rows facing a rostrum for speeches). Although the design is mainly based on a semicircle, the opposite ends of the spectrum do still face each other.<ref name="Corbett 167">{{Cite book|last=Corbett|first=Richard|author-link=Richard Corbett|author2=Francis Jacobs|author3=Michael Shackleton|title = The European Parliament|edition=7|year=2007|place=London|publisher=John Harper|isbn=978-0-9665544-7-2|page=167|author-link2=Francis Jacobs}}</ref> With access to the chamber limited, entrance is controlled by ushers who aid MEPs in the chamber (for example in delivering documents). The ushers can also occasionally act as a form of police in enforcing the President, for example in ejecting an MEP who is disrupting the session (although this is rare). The first head of protocol in the Parliament was French, so many of the duties in the Parliament are based on the French model first developed following the [[French Revolution]]. The 180 ushers are highly visible in the Parliament, dressed in black [[Tailcoat|tails]] and wearing a silver chain, and are [[EU Concours|recruited]] in the same manner as the [[European Civil Service|European civil service]]. The President is allocated a personal usher.<ref>{{cite web|title = The European Parliament Ushers|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?language=EN&type=IM-PRESS&reference=20051017FCS01532&secondRef=0|access-date =21 June 2007 }}</ref>

===President and organisation===
[[File:Roberta Metsola elected new President of the European Parliament (51828380418) (cropped).jpg|thumb|[[Roberta Metsola]], the current [[President of the European Parliament]]]]
{{Main|President of the European Parliament}}

The President is essentially the [[Speaker (politics)|speaker]] of the Parliament and presides over the plenary when it is in session. The President's signature is required for all acts adopted by co-decision, including the EU budget. The President is also responsible for representing the Parliament externally, including in legal matters, and for the application of the rules of procedure. The President is elected for two-and-a-half-year terms, meaning two elections per parliamentary term.<ref>{{cite web|title = Duties of the President|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?pubRef=-//EP//TEXT+RULES-EP+20040720+RULE-019+DOC+XML+V0//EN&navigationBar=YES|access-date =12 June 2007 }}</ref><ref>{{cite web|title = Functions|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/the-president/en/president/functions.html|access-date =20 September 2012}}</ref> The current President of the European Parliament is [[Roberta Metsola]], who was elected in January 2022.<ref>{{Cite web|date=2022-01-18|title=Roberta Metsola elected new President of the European Parliament {{!}} News {{!}} European Parliament|url=https://www.europarl.europa.eu/news/en/press-room/20220114IPR21012/roberta-metsola-elected-new-president-of-the-european-parliament|access-date=2022-01-18|website=www.europarl.europa.eu|language=en}}</ref>

In most countries, the protocol of the [[head of state]] comes before all others; however, in the EU the Parliament is listed as the first institution, and hence the protocol of its president comes before any other European, or national, protocol. The gifts given to numerous visiting dignitaries depend upon the President. President [[Josep Borrell]] MEP of Spain gave his counterparts a crystal cup created by an artist from Barcelona who had engraved upon it parts of the [[Charter of Fundamental Rights of the European Union|Charter of Fundamental Rights]] among other things.<ref name="Protocol">{{cite web|title = Parliament's Protocol Service |date=28 July 2006|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?language=EN&type=IM-PRESS&reference=20060728FCS09980&secondRef=0|publisher=European Parliament|access-date =28 October 2007 }}</ref>

A number of notable figures have been President of the Parliament and its predecessors. The first President was [[Paul-Henri Spaak]] MEP,<ref>though the history of Parliament sometimes excludes the early Common Assembly, in which interpretation the first President would be [[Robert Schuman]] (another founding father) in those circumstances.</ref> one of the [[Founding fathers of the European Union|founding fathers of the Union]]. Other founding fathers include [[Alcide de Gasperi]] MEP and [[Robert Schuman]] MEP. The two female Presidents were [[Simone Veil]] MEP in 1979 (first President of the elected Parliament) and [[Nicole Fontaine]] MEP in 1999, both Frenchwomen.<ref>{{cite web|title=Former E.P. Presidents|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/the-president/en/president/formers.html|access-date=20 September 2012|archive-date=22 April 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160422224508/http://www.europarl.europa.eu/the-president/en/president/formers.html|url-status=dead}}</ref> The previous president, [[Jerzy Buzek]] was the first [[East-Central Europe]]an to lead an EU institution, a former [[Prime Minister of Poland]] who rose out of the [[Solidarity (Polish trade union)|Solidarity]] movement in Poland that helped overthrow communism in the [[Eastern Bloc]].<ref>{{cite web|title=Jerzy Buzek elected new President of the European Parliament|publisher=European Parliament|date=14 July 2009|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/news/public/story_page/008-58049-201-07-30-901-20090710STO58039-2009-20-07-2009/default_en.htm|access-date=14 July 2009|url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090723091956/http://www.europarl.europa.eu/news/public/story_page/008-58049-201-07-30-901-20090710STO58039-2009-20-07-2009/default_en.htm|archive-date=23 July 2009|df=dmy-all}}</ref>

During the election of a President, the previous President (or, if unable to, one of the previous Vice-Presidents) presides over the chamber.<ref name="LeP">{{cite news|title=MEPs move to deny extremist Jean-Marie Le Pen platform
|work=The Guardian | location=London |url=https://www.theguardian.com/politics/2009/mar/26/le-pen-eu-france|access-date=15 April 2009 | first=Ian | last=Traynor | date=26 March 2009}}</ref> Prior to 2009, the [[President of the European Parliament#Oldest member|oldest member]] fulfilled this role<ref>{{cite web|title = Rules of Procedure of the European Parliament. Rule 11: Oldest member|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?pubRef=-//EP//TEXT+RULES-EP+20070101+RULE-011+DOC+XML+V0//EN&navigationBar=YES|access-date =12 June 2007 }}</ref> but the rule was changed to prevent far-right French MEP [[Jean-Marie Le Pen]] taking the chair.<ref name="LeP"/>

Below the President, there are 14 [[Vice President of the European Parliament|Vice-Presidents]] who chair debates when the President is not in the chamber. There are a number of other bodies and posts responsible for the running of parliament besides these speakers. The two main bodies are the [[Bureau (European Parliament)|Bureau]], which is responsible for budgetary and administration issues, and the [[Conference of Presidents]] which is a governing body composed of the presidents of each of the parliament's political groups. Looking after the financial and administrative interests of members are five [[Quaestor (European Parliament)|Quaestors]].

{{As of|2014}}, the European Parliament budget was EUR 1.756 billion.<ref>{{cite web | url = http://www.europarl.europa.eu/aboutparliament/en/00059f3ea3/The-budget-of-the-European-Parliament.html| title = The budget of the European Parliament| publisher = European Union| access-date =22 April 2011| quote = The 2014 EP budget amounts to € 1,756 billion of which 35% is for staff expenses, mainly salaries for the 6000 officials working in the General Secretariat and in the Political Groups.. }}</ref> A 2008 report on the Parliament's finances highlighted certain overspending and miss-payments. Despite some MEPs calling for the report to be published, Parliamentary authorities had refused until an MEP broke confidentiality and leaked it.<ref>{{cite news|title=MEP makes fraud report public
|work=BBC News |location=UK |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/europe/7280032.stm|access-date=28 October 2011 | date=5 March 2008}}</ref>

===Committees and delegations===
[[File:Committee Room of the European Parliament in Brussels.jpg|thumb|A Committee room]]
{{Main|Committees of the European Parliament}}

The Parliament has 20 [[Standing Committee]]s consisting of 25 to 73 MEPs each (reflecting the political make-up of the whole Parliament) including a chair, a bureau and secretariat. They meet twice a month in public to draw up, amend to adopt legislative proposals and reports to be presented to the plenary.<ref name="Organised">{{cite web|title = Organisation|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/aboutparliament/en/20150201PVL00010/Organisation|access-date =3 May 2016|quote=In order to do the preparatory work for Parliament's plenary sittings, the Members are divided up among a number of specialised standing committees. There are 20 parliamentary committees. A committee consists of between 25 and 71 MEPs, and has a chair, a bureau and a secretariat. The political make-up of the committees reflects that of the plenary assembly. }}</ref> The [[rapporteur]]s for a committee are supposed to present the view of the committee, although notably this has not always been the case. In the events leading to the resignation of the Santer Commission, the rapporteur went against the [[Committee on Budgetary Control|Budgetary Control Committee's]] narrow vote to discharge the budget, and urged the Parliament to reject it.<ref name="Ringe">{{cite web | last =Ringer | first =Nils F. | title =The Santer Commission Resignation Crisis | publisher=[[University of Pittsburgh]] |date=February 2003 | url =http://aei.pitt.edu/2919/01/156.pdf | access-date =7 October 2007 }}</ref>

Committees can also set up sub-committees (e.g. the [[Subcommittee on Human Rights]]) and temporary committees to deal with a specific topic (e.g. on [[extraordinary rendition]]). The chairs of the Committees co-ordinate their work through the "[[Committees of the European Parliament#Conference of Committee Chairs|Conference of Committee Chairmen]]".<ref name="Organised"/> When co-decision was introduced it increased the Parliament's powers in a number of areas, but most notably those covered by the [[Committee on the Environment, Public Health and Food Safety]]. Previously this committee was considered by MEPs as a "[[Cinderella]] committee"; however, as it gained a new importance, it became more professional and rigorous, attracting increasing attention to its work.<ref name="Hoskyns"/>

The nature of the committees differ from their national counterparts as, although smaller in comparison to those of the [[United States Congressional committee|United States Congress]], the European Parliament's committees are unusually large by European standards with between eight and twelve dedicated members of staff and three to four support staff. Considerable administration, archives and research resources are also at the disposal of the whole Parliament when needed.<ref name="Kreppel"/>

[[European Parliament Delegations|Delegations of the Parliament]] are formed in a similar manner and are responsible for relations with Parliaments outside the EU. There are 34 delegations made up of around 15 MEPs, chairpersons of the delegations also cooperate in a conference like the committee chairs do. They include "Interparliamentary delegations" (maintain relations with Parliament outside the EU), "joint parliamentary committees" (maintaining relations with parliaments of states which are candidates or associates of the EU), the delegation to the [[ACP EU Joint Parliamentary Assembly]] and the delegation to the [[Euro-Mediterranean Parliamentary Assembly]].<ref name="Organised"/> MEPs also participate in other international activities such as the [[Euro-Latin American Parliamentary Assembly]], the [[Transatlantic Legislators' Dialogue]] and through [[Election monitoring|election observation]] in third countries.<ref>{{cite web|title =European Parliament: In Detail|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/parliament/expert.do?language=EN|publisher=European Parliament|access-date =9 July 2007 }}</ref>

===Intergroups===
[[File:Dvorana Jožeta Pučnika Jože Pučnik Hall.jpg|thumb|[[Jože Pučnik]] conference room]]

The [[Intergroups in the European Parliament]] are informal fora which gather MEPs from various political groups around any topic. They do not express the view of the European Parliament. They serve a double purpose: to address a topic which is transversal to several committees and in a less formal manner. Their daily secretariat can be run either through the office of MEPs or through interest groups, be them corporate lobbies or NGOs. The favored access to MEPs which the organization running the secretariat enjoys can be one explanation to the multiplication of Intergroups in the 1990s.<ref>[http://www.cairn.info/revue-politique-europeenne-2003-1-page-123.htm Dutoit Laurent, « L'influence au sein du Parlement européen : les intergroupes », Politique européenne 1/2003 (n° 9), p. 123-142].</ref> They are now strictly regulated and financial support, direct or otherwise (via Secretariat staff, for example) must be officially specified in a declaration of financial interests.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/pdf/intergroupes/legislature_8/DecisionofCoPof16Dec1999-Rules_governing_the_establishment_of_integroupes.pdf|title=Article 6, Rules governing the establishment of intergroups, decision of the Conference of Presidents, 16 december 1999 (last updated 11 September 2014)}}</ref> Also Intergroups are established or renewed at the beginning of each legislature through a specific process. Indeed, the proposal for the constitution or renewal of an Intergroup must be supported by at least 3 political groups whose support is limited to a specific number of proposals in proportion to their size (for example, for the legislature 2014-2019, the EPP or S&D political groups could support 22 proposals whereas the Greens/EFA or the EFDD political groups only 7).<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/pdf/intergroupes/legislature_8/DecisionofCoPof16Dec1999-Rules_governing_the_establishment_of_integroupes.pdf|title=Annex 1, Rules governing the establishment of intergroups, decision of the Conference of Presidents, 16 december 1999 (last updated 11 September 2014)}}</ref>

===Translation and interpretation===
{{Multiple image
| align = right
| direction = vertical
| header = Interpretation in the European Parliament
| width =
| image1 = 2007 07 16 parlament europejski bruksela 47.JPG
| alt1 =
| caption1 = Interpreting booths in the hemicycle simultaneously interpret debates between 24 languages
| image2 = Hearing of Commissioner-designate Thierry Breton (49068586441).jpg
| alt2 =
| caption2 = Interpreter at a committee hearing for the confirmation of [[Thierry Breton]] to the European Commission in 2019
}}
{{See also|Languages of the European Union}}

Speakers in the European Parliament are entitled to speak in any of the 24 official [[languages of the European Union]], ranging from French and German to [[Maltese language|Maltese]] and [[Irish language|Irish]]. Simultaneous interpreting is offered in all plenary sessions, and all final texts of legislation are translated. With twenty-four languages, the European Parliament is the most multilingual parliament in the world<ref>{{cite web|title = Press Release: Irish language arrives in European Parliament|date=11 January 2007|publisher=European Parliament Irish Office|url=http://www.europarl.ie/news_press_release_2_2007.html|access-date =12 June 2007 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20070928103833/http://www.europarl.ie/news_press_release_2_2007.html| archive-date = 28 September 2007}}</ref> and the biggest employer of interpreters in the world (employing 350 full-time and 400 free-lancers when there is higher demand).<ref name="Interpreters">{{cite web|title = The European Parliament's Interpreters.|date=12 April 2006|publisher=European Parliament|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sides/getDoc.do?language=EN&type=IM-PRESS&reference=20060403FCS06935&secondRef=0|access-date =21 June 2007}}</ref> Citizens may also address the Parliament in [[Basque language|Basque]], [[Catalan language|Catalan]]/[[Valencian language|Valencian]] and [[Galician language|Galician]].<ref>{{cite web|title=The European Parliament allows the written communication of citizens in Basques in Basque, Catalan and Galician. |year=2006 |publisher=Ciemen |url=http://www.ciemen.org/mercator/notidetail.cfm?IDA=897&lg=gb |access-date=21 June 2007 |url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070927003800/http://www.ciemen.org/mercator/notidetail.cfm?IDA=897&lg=gb |archive-date=27 September 2007 }}</ref>

Usually a language is translated from a foreign tongue into a translator's native tongue. Due to the large number of languages, some being minor ones, since 1995 interpreting is sometimes done the opposite way, out of an interpreter's native tongue (the "retour" system). In addition, a speech in a minor language may be interpreted through a third language for lack of interpreters ("relay" interpreting){{snd}} for example, when interpreting out of [[Estonian language|Estonian]] into [[Maltese language|Maltese]].<ref name="Interpreters"/> Due to the complexity of the issues, interpretation is not word for word. Instead, interpreters have to convey the political meaning of a speech, regardless of their own views. This requires detailed understanding of the politics and terms of the Parliament, involving a great deal of preparation beforehand (e.g. reading the documents in question). Difficulty can often arise when MEPs use profanities, jokes and word play or speak too fast.<ref name="Interpreters"/>

While some see speaking their native language as an important part of their identity, and can speak more fluently in debates, interpretation and its cost has been criticised by some. A 2006 report by [[Alexander Stubb]] MEP highlighted that by only using English, French and German costs could be reduced from [[Euro|€]]118,000 per day (for 21 languages then{{snd}} [[Romanian language|Romanian]], [[Bulgarian language|Bulgarian]] and [[Croatian language|Croatian]] having not yet been included) to €8,900 per day.<ref>{{cite news|title = In European Parliament, debate – in 21 languages – can be pricey|date=12 September 2006|url=https://www.csmonitor.com/2006/0912/p05s01-woeu.html|newspaper=The Christian Science Monitor|access-date =12 June 2007 }}</ref> There has also been a small-scale campaign to make French the reference language for all legal texts, on the basis of an argument that it is more clear and precise for legal purposes.<ref>{{cite web|title = Campaign to make French sole legal language in EU|date=7 February 2007|work=International Herald Tribune |url=http://www.iht.com/articles/ap/2007/02/07/europe/EU-GEN-EU-French.php|access-date =12 June 2007 }}</ref>

Because the proceedings are translated into all of the official EU languages, they have been used to make a multilingual [[Text corpus|corpus]] known as [[Europarl corpus|Europarl]]. It is widely used to train [[statistical machine translation]] systems.<ref>Philipp Koehn (2005) Europarl: [http://www.iccs.inf.ed.ac.uk/~pkoehn/publications/europarl-mtsummit05.pdf A Parallel Corpus for Statistical Machine Translation], in ''MT Summit 2005''</ref>

==Annual costs==
According to the European Parliament website, the annual parliament budget for 2016 was €1.838 billion.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/unitedkingdom/en/about-us/faqs.html|title=Enquiries & FAQs (#11)|website=www.europarl.europa.eu}}</ref> The main cost categories were:
* 34%{{snd}} staff, interpretation and translation costs
* 24%{{snd}} information policy, IT, telecommunications
* 23%{{snd}} MEPs' salaries, expenses, travel, offices and staff
* 13%{{snd}} buildings
* 6%{{snd}} political group activities

According to a European Parliament study prepared in 2013, the Strasbourg seat costs an extra €103 million over maintaining a single location and according to the Court of Auditors an additional €5 million is related to travel expenses caused by having two seats.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/news/en/faq/19/why-does-parliament-move-between-brussels-and-strasbourg|title=Why does Parliament move between Brussels and Strasbourg?|website=www.europarl.europa.eu}}</ref>

As a comparison, the German lower house of parliament ([[Bundestag]]) is estimated to cost €517 million in total for 2018, for a parliament with 709 members.<ref>{{Cite news|url=https://www.welt.de/wirtschaft/article169033905/So-viel-zahlen-die-Deutschen-fuer-die-Demokratie.html|title=So viel zahlen die Deutschen für die Demokratie|newspaper=Die Welt|date=26 September 2017|last1=Eckert|first1=Daniel}}</ref> The [[British House of Commons]] reported total annual costs in 2016-2017 of £249 million (€279 million). It had 650 seats.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.parliament.uk/documents/commons-expenditure/Admin%20Annual%20Accounts/AdminAnnualReport1617.pdf|title=Annual Report and Accounts 2016–17, p. 70|last=House of Commons|website=www.parliament.uk|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180718205626/https://www.parliament.uk/documents/commons-expenditure/Admin%20Annual%20Accounts/AdminAnnualReport1617.pdf|archive-date=18 July 2018|url-status = dead|df=dmy-all}}</ref>

According to ''The Economist'', the European Parliament costs more than the British, French and German parliaments combined. A quarter of the costs is estimated to be related to translation and interpretation costs (c. €460 million) and the double seats are estimated to add an additional €180 million a year.<ref>{{Cite news|url=https://www.economist.com/briefing/2014/05/15/elected-yet-strangely-unaccountable|title=Elected, yet strangely unaccountable|last=Economist|date=May 15, 2014|newspaper=The Economist}}</ref> For a like-for-like comparison, these two cost blocks can be excluded.

On 2 July 2018, MEPs rejected proposals to tighten the rules around the General Expenditure Allowance (GEA),<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.politico.eu/article/strasbourg-european-parliament-meps-reject-scrutiny-of-expenses/|title=MEPs reject scrutiny of their expenses|date=July 3, 2018|website=www.politico.eu}}</ref> which "is a controversial €4,416 per month payment that MEPs are given to cover office and other expenses, but they are not required to provide any evidence of how the money is spent".<ref>[https://www.politico.eu/article/brexit-european-parliament-nigel-farage-daniel-hannan-british-members-of-european-parliament-to-bag-lucrative-post-brexit-pay-out/ MAÏA DE LA BAUME, ''British MEPs to bag lucrative post-Brexit payout'', Politico, 9 Jan. 2019].</ref>

==Seat==
{{Multiple image
| align = right
| direction = vertical
| header = Seats of the European Parliament
| width =
| image1 =
| alt1 = Louise Weiss building in [[Strasbourg]], France
| caption1 = [[Seat of the European Parliament in Strasbourg|Louise Weiss]] building in [[Strasbourg]], {{Flag|France}}
| image2 = European Parliament (DSC01793).jpg
| alt2 = Espace Léopold building in [[Brussels]], Belgium
| caption2 = [[Espace Léopold]] building in [[Brussels]], {{Flag|Belgium}}
| image3 = Le parlement Européen (bâtiment Konrad Adenauer) - Septembre 2010.jpg
| alt3 = Konrad Adenauer building in Luxembourg City, Luxembourg
| caption3 = [[Konrad Adenauer]] building in [[Luxembourg City]], {{Flag|Luxembourg}} (seat of the Secretariat-General)
| total_width =
}}
{{Further|Location of European Union institutions|Espace Léopold|Seat of the European Parliament in Strasbourg}}

The Parliament is based in three different cities with numerous buildings. A protocol attached to the [[Treaty of Amsterdam]] requires that 12 plenary sessions be held in [[Strasbourg]] (none in August but two in September), which is the Parliament's official seat, while extra part sessions as well as committee meetings are held in [[Brussels]]. Luxembourg City hosts the [[Secretariat of the European Parliament]].<ref name="Consolidated Treaty"/> The European Parliament is one of at least two assemblies in the world with more than one meeting place (another being the [[Tynwald|parliament of the Isle of Man, Tynwald]]) and one of the few that does not have the power to decide its own location.<ref name="Strange">{{cite web|last=Alvaro|first=Alexander|title=Europe's strangest migrants|date=6 July 2006|publisher=Café Babel|url=http://www.cafebabel.co.uk/article/1906/europes-strangest-migrants.html|access-date=1 December 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120122025558/http://www.cafebabel.co.uk/article/1906/europes-strangest-migrants.html|archive-date=22 January 2012|url-status = dead|df=dmy-all}}</ref>

The Strasbourg seat is seen as a symbol of reconciliation between France and Germany, the Strasbourg region having been fought over by the two countries in the past. However, the cost and inconvenience of having two seats is questioned. While Strasbourg is the official seat, and sits alongside the [[Council of Europe]],<ref>{{cite web|title = The Council of Europe and the European Union sign an agreement to foster mutual cooperation|date=23 May 2007|url=https://wcd.coe.int/ViewDoc.jsp?Ref=PR331(2007)&Language=lanEnglish&Ver=original&BackColorInternet=F5CA75&BackColorIntranet=F5CA75&BackColorLogged=A9BACE&ShowBanner=no&Target=_self|publisher=[[Council of Europe]]|access-date =12 June 2007 }}</ref> [[Brussels and the European Union|Brussels is home to nearly all other major EU institutions]], with the majority of Parliament's work being carried out there. Critics have described the two-seat arrangement as a "travelling circus",<ref name="Seat Green">{{cite web|title=Greens condemn EU parliament's 'traveling circus' |date=26 April 2007 |url=http://www.4ecotips.com/eco/article_show.php?aid=1222&id=280 |publisher=4ecotips |access-date=5 July 2007 |url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070519183136/http://www.4ecotips.com/eco/article_show.php?aid=1222&id=280 |archive-date=19 May 2007 }}</ref> and there is a strong movement to establish Brussels as the sole seat. This is because the other political institutions (the Commission, Council and European Council) are located there, and hence Brussels is treated as the '[[Capital city|capital]]' of the EU. This movement has received strong backing from numerous figures, including [[Margot Wallström]], Commission First-Vice President from 2004 to 2010, who stated that "something that was once a very positive symbol of the EU reuniting France and Germany has now become a negative symbol{{snd}} of wasting money, bureaucracy and the insanity of the Brussels institutions".<ref>{{cite web|title=Wallstrom: "Strasbourg has become a negative symbol"|date=5 September 2006|publisher=EurActiv|url=http://www.euractiv.com/future-eu/wallstroem-strasbourg-negative-s-news-216926|access-date=19 October 2014}}</ref> The [[European Green Party|Green Party]] has also noted the environmental cost in a study led by [[Jean Lambert]] MEP and [[Caroline Lucas]] MEP; in addition to the extra 200 million euro spent on the extra seat, there are over 20,268 tonnes of additional carbon dioxide, undermining any environmental stance of the institution and the Union.<ref name="Seat Green"/> The campaign is further backed by a million-strong online petition started by [[Cecilia Malmström]] MEP.<ref>{{cite web|last=Malmström|first=Cecilia|author-link=Cecilia Malmström|title=OneSeat.eu|url=http://www.oneseat.eu/|access-date=12 June 2007|url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070609081546/http://www.oneseat.eu/|archive-date=9 June 2007|df=dmy-all}}</ref> In August 2014, an assessment by the European Court of Auditors calculated that relocating the Strasbourg seat of the European Parliament to Brussels would save €113.8 million per year.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.euractiv.com/sections/future-eu/auditors-put-price-tag-eu-parliament-travelling-circus-303846|title=Auditors put price tag on EU Parliament 'travelling circus'|date=August 2014}}</ref> In 2006, there were allegations of irregularities in the charges made by the city of Strasbourg on buildings the Parliament rented, thus further harming the case for the Strasbourg seat.<ref>{{cite news|last=Kroeger|first=Alix|title=EU and Strasbourg in rent row|date=27 April 2006|work=BBC News|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/europe/4952228.stm|access-date=5 July 2007}}</ref>

Most MEPs prefer Brussels as a single base.<ref>{{cite web|last=Wheatly|first=Paul|title = The two-seat parliament farce must end|date=2 October 2006|url=http://www.cafebabel.co.uk/article/2047/the-two-seat-parliament-farce-must-end.html|publisher=Café Babel|access-date =12 June 2007 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20070610174433/http://www.cafebabel.com/en/article.asp?T=A&Id=2047| archive-date = 10 June 2007}}</ref> A poll of MEPs found 89% of the respondents wanting a single seat, and 81% preferring Brussels.<ref>{{cite web|title = Euro MPs want to scrap Strasbourg base: poll|date=13 June 2007|url=http://www.eubusiness.com/news_live/1181757615.41|publisher=EU Business|access-date =22 June 2007 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20070930165033/http://www.eubusiness.com/news_live/1181757615.41| archive-date = 30 September 2007}}</ref> Another survey found 68% support.<ref name="Farrell Powerful"/> In July 2011, an absolute majority of MEPs voted in favour of a single seat.<ref>[http://www.theparliament.com/latest-news/article/newsarticle/majority-of-meps-now-favour-single-seat/ Majority of MEPs now favour single seat] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110716022548/http://www.theparliament.com/latest-news/article/newsarticle/majority-of-meps-now-favour-single-seat/ |date=16 July 2011 }} theparliament.com</ref> In early 2011, the Parliament voted to scrap one of the Strasbourg sessions by holding two within a single week.<ref>{{cite web|title=MEPs vote to reduce Strasbourg calendar |date=10 March 2011 |publisher=EurActiv |access-date=24 March 2011 |url=http://www.euractiv.com/en/future-eu/meps-vote-reduce-strasbourg-calendar-news-502987 |url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110312115210/http://www.euractiv.com/en/future-eu/meps-vote-reduce-strasbourg-calendar-news-502987 |archive-date=12 March 2011 |df=dmy }}</ref> The [[Roland Ries|mayor of Strasbourg]] officially reacted by stating "we will counter-attack by upturning the adversary's strength to our own profit, as a [[judo]]ka would do".<ref>{{cite web|title = Le conseil municipal adopte à l'unanimité une motion confortant et élargissant le siège du Parlement européen à Strasbourg|date=21 March 2011|publisher=EurActiv|access-date =24 March 2011 | url = http://www.strasbourg.eu/accueil?ItemID=1633917363}}</ref> However, as Parliament's seat is now fixed by the treaties, it can only be changed by the Council acting unanimously, meaning that France could veto any move.<ref name="Strange"/> The former [[French President]] [[Nicolas Sarkozy]] has stated that the Strasbourg seat is "non-negotiable", and that France has no intention of surrendering the only EU Institution on French soil.<ref>{{cite web|last=Banks |first=Martin |title=Sarkozy slated over Strasbourg seat |date=24 May 2007 |publisher=EU Politix: The Parliament |url=http://www.eupolitix.com/EN/News/200705/8216d9d5-0c44-46e2-a6d8-6166c30e812f.htm |access-date=22 June 2007 |url-status = dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070927225555/http://www.eupolitix.com/EN/News/200705/8216d9d5-0c44-46e2-a6d8-6166c30e812f.htm |archive-date=27 September 2007 }}</ref> Given France's declared intention to veto any relocation to Brussels, some MEPs have advocated [[civil disobedience]] by refusing to take part in the monthly exodus to Strasbourg.<ref>[https://www.bbc.co.uk/blogs/legacy/thereporters/markmardell/2007/12/post_5.html Giving up the Strasbourg junket] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190325182034/http://www.bbc.co.uk/blogs/thereporters/markmardell/2007/12/post_5.html |date=25 March 2019 }} Mark Mardell, BBC News. 4 December 2007.</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.policyreview.eu/meps-demand-single-seat-in-brussels-but-france-refuses-to-give-up-on-strasbourg/|title=MEPs demand single seat in Brussels but France refuses to give up on Strasbourg - Policy Review|url-status = dead|archive-url=http://arquivo.pt/wayback/20160517215034/http://www.policyreview.eu/meps%2Ddemand%2Dsingle%2Dseat%2Din%2Dbrussels%2Dbut%2Dfrance%2Drefuses%2Dto%2Dgive%2Dup%2Don%2Dstrasbourg/|archive-date=17 May 2016|df=dmy-all}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.euractiv.com/future-eu/meps-voted-monthly-travels-stras-news-515651|title=MEPs vote to end monthly travel to Strasbourg|date=25 October 2012}}</ref>

==Channels of dialogue, information, and communication with European civil society==

Over the last few years, European institutions have committed to promoting transparency, openness, and the availability of information about their work.<ref>{{Cite report|author=Juan Mayoral|date=February 2011|title=Democratic improvements in the European Union under the Lisbon Treaty Institutional changes regarding democratic government in the EU|publisher=European Union Democracy Observatory (EUDO). Robert Schuman Centre for Advanced Studies, European University Institute|access-date=25 May 2017|url=https://www.eui.eu/Projects/EUDO-Institutions/Documents/EUDOreport922011.pdf|language=en|archive-date=30 May 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170530022226/http://www.eui.eu/Projects/EUDO-Institutions/Documents/EUDOreport922011.pdf|url-status=dead}}</ref> In particular, transparency is regarded as pivotal to the action of European institutions and a general principle of EU law, to be applied to the activities of EU institutions in order to strengthen the Union's democratic foundation.<ref>{{Cite journal|author=Giordano Locchi|language=it|date=8 February 2017|title=Il principio di trasparenza in Europa nei suoi risvolti in termini di Governance amministrativa e di comunicazione istituzionale dell'Unione|journal=Amministrazione in Cammino|access-date=22 May 2017|url=https://www.dispi.unisi.it/sites/st06/files/allegatiparagrafo/08-02-2017/locchi_principio-di-trasparenza_e-governance_11.pdf|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170803052649/https://www.dispi.unisi.it/sites/st06/files/allegatiparagrafo/08-02-2017/locchi_principio-di-trasparenza_e-governance_11.pdf|archive-date=3 August 2017|url-status = dead|df=dmy-all}}</ref> The general principles of openness and transparency are reaffirmed in the articles 8 A, point 3 and 10.3 of the [[Treaty of Lisbon]] and the [[Maastricht Treaty]] respectively, stating that "every citizen shall have the right to participate in the democratic life of the Union. Decisions shall be taken as openly and as closely as possible to the citizen".<ref name=":2">{{Cite web|url=http://eur-lex.europa.eu/legal-content/IT/TXT/?uri=CELEX%3AC2007%2F306%2F01|title=Trattato di Lisbona che modifica il Trattato sull'Unione europea e il Trattato che istituisce la Comunità europea (2007/C 306/01)|website=eur-lex.europa.eu|publisher=EUR-lex}}</ref><ref name=":3">{{Cite web|url=http://eur-lex.europa.eu/resource.html?uri=cellar:2bf140bf-a3f8-4ab2-b506-fd71826e6da6.0017.02/DOC_1&format=PDF|title=Trattato sull'Unione europea (Versione consolidata)|website=eur-lex.europa.eu|access-date=23 May 2017|language=it}}</ref> Furthermore, both treaties acknowledge the value of dialogue between citizens, representative associations, civil society, and European institutions.<ref name=":2" /><ref name=":3" />

===Dialogue with religious and non-confessional organisations===

Article 17 of the [[Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union]] (TFEU) lays the juridical foundation for an open, transparent dialogue between European institutions and churches, religious associations, and non-confessional and philosophical organisations.<ref name=":0">{{Cite web|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/atyourservice/it/20160919PVL00112/Dialogo-con-le-religioni-e-le-organizzazioni-non-confessionali|title=Dialogo con le organizzazioni religiose e non confessionali Articolo 17 TFUE|website=europarl.europa.eu|publisher=Parlamento europeo|access-date=22 May 2017|language=it}}</ref> In July 2014, in the beginning of the 8th term, then President of the European Parliament [[Martin Schulz]] tasked [[Antonio Tajani]], then Vice-President, with implementing the dialogue with the religious and confessional organisations included in article 17.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.lastampa.it/2015/03/27/vaticaninsider/ita/nel-mondo/lue-a-bruxelles-il-dialogo-interreligioso-come-strategia-contro-lestremismo-bbjEnG3KL5FtW7ykRfeElO/pagina.html|title=L'Ue a Bruxelles: il dialogo interreligioso come strategia contro l'estremismo|newspaper=La Stampa|date=27 March 2015|access-date=22 May 2017|language=it|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170809211604/http://www.lastampa.it/2015/03/27/vaticaninsider/ita/nel-mondo/lue-a-bruxelles-il-dialogo-interreligioso-come-strategia-contro-lestremismo-bbjEnG3KL5FtW7ykRfeElO/pagina.html|archive-date=9 August 2017|url-status = dead}}</ref> In this framework, the European Parliament hosts high-level conferences on inter-religious dialogue, also with focus on current issues and in relation with parliamentary works.<ref name=":0" />

===European Parliament Mediator for International Parental Child Abduction===

The chair of European Parliament Mediator for International Parental Child Abduction was established in 1987 by initiative of British MEP Charles [[Henry Plumb]], with the goal of helping minor children of international couples victim of parental abduction. The Mediator finds negotiated solutions in the higher interest of the minor when said minor is abducted by a parent following separation of the couple, regardless whether married or unmarried.<ref>{{Cite news|url=http://www.altalex.com/documents/news/2015/04/10/sottrazione-internazionale-e-mediazione|title=Sottrazione internazionale di minore: ammessa la mediazione familiare|publisher=Altalex|date=19 June 2015|access-date=22 May 2017|language=it}}</ref><ref name=":1">{{Cite web|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/atyourservice/it/20150201PVL00040/Mediatore-europeo-per-i-casi-di-sottrazione-di-minori|title=Mediatore del Parlamento europeo per i casi di sottrazione internazionale di minori|website=europarl.europa.eu|publisher=European Parliament|access-date=22 May 2017}}</ref> Since its institution, the chair has been held by [[Mairead McGuinness]] (since 2014), Roberta Angelilli (2009–2014), Evelyne Gebhardt (2004–2009), Mary Banotti (1995–2004), and Marie-Claude Vayssade (1987–1994).<ref name=":1" /> The Mediator's main task is to assist parents in finding a solution in the minor's best interest through mediation, i.e. a form of controversy resolution alternative to lawsuit. The Mediator is activated by request of a citizen and, after evaluating the request, starts a mediation process aimed at reaching an agreement. Once subscribed by both parties and the Mediator, the agreement is official. The nature of the agreement is that of a private contract between parties.<ref name=":1" /> In defining the agreement, the European Parliament offers the parties the juridical support necessary to reach a sound, lawful agreement based on legality and equity. The agreement can be ratified by the competent national courts and can also lay the foundation for consensual separation or divorce.<ref name=":1" />

==European Parliamentary Research Service==
The [[European Parliamentary Research Service]] (EPRS) is the European Parliament's in-house research department and think tank. It provides [[Member of the European Parliament|Members of the European Parliament]]{{snd}} and, where appropriate, [[Committees of the European Parliament|parliamentary committees]]{{snd}} with independent, objective and authoritative analysis of, and research on, policy issues relating to the European Union, in order to assist them in their parliamentary work. It is also designed to increase Members' and EP committees' capacity to scrutinise and oversee the [[European Commission]] and other [[Bodies of the European Union|EU executive bodies]].

EPRS aims to provide a comprehensive range of products and services, backed by specialist internal expertise and knowledge sources in all policy fields, so empowering Members and committees through knowledge and contributing to the Parliament's effectiveness and influence as an institution. In undertaking this work, the EPRS supports and promotes parliamentary outreach to the wider public, including dialogue with relevant stakeholders in the [[European Union|EU]]'s system of multi-level governance. All publications by EPRS are publicly available on the EP Think Tank platform.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/atyourservice/en/20150201PVL00031/European-Parliamentary-Research-Service |title=European Parliamentary Research Service |publisher=Europarl.europa.eu |access-date=2017-08-24}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/EPRS/The_work_of_EPRS-2014_to_2016.pdf|title=The work of EPRS – The first three years: 2014 to 2016|publisher=European Parliamentary Research Service|access-date=2017-09-07}}</ref>

==Eurobarometer of the European Parliament==
The European Parliament periodically commissions opinion polls and studies on public opinion trends in Member States to survey perceptions and expectations of citizens about its work and the overall activities of the European Union. Topics include citizens' perception of the European Parliament's role, their knowledge of the institution, their sense of belonging in the European Union, opinions on European elections and European integration, identity, citizenship, political values, but also on current issues such as climate change, current economy and politics, etc.. [[Eurobarometer]] analyses seek to provide an overall picture of national situations, regional specificities, socio-demographic cleavages, and historical trends.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/atyourservice/en/20161110PVL00113/Eurobarometer|title=Parlemeter 2016|website=europarl.europa.eu|access-date=23 May 2017|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.europarl.it/it/scoprire-l-europa/eurobarometro-i-sondaggi-d-opinione-del-pe?webaction=view.acceptCookies|title=Eurobarometro: i sondaggi d'opinione del PE|website=europarl.it|access-date=23 May 2017|language=it}}</ref>

==Prizes==
===Sakharov Prize===
[[File:Remise du Prix Sakharov à Aung San Suu Kyi Strasbourg 22 octobre 2013-11.jpg|right|thumb|The ceremony of the [[Sakharov Prize]] awarded to [[Aung San Suu Kyi]] by [[Martin Schulz]], in 2013]]
With the [[Sakharov Prize]], created in 1988, the European Parliament supports human rights by awarding individuals that contribute to promoting human rights worldwide, thus raising awareness on human rights violations. Priorities include: protection of human rights and fundamental liberties, with particular focus on freedom of expression; protection of minority rights; compliance with international law; and development of democracy and authentic rule of law.<ref name=":4">{{Cite web|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/atyourservice/it/20150201PVL00043/Premi|title=Premi|website=europarl.europa.eu|access-date=23 May 2017}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sakharovprize/it/home/the-prize.html|title=Il Parlamento europeo sostiene i diritti umani|website=europarl.europa.eu|access-date=23 May 2017|language=it|archive-date=21 May 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190521050536/http://www.europarl.europa.eu/sakharovprize/it/home/the-prize.html|url-status=dead}}</ref>

===European Charlemagne Youth Prize===

The [[European Charlemagne Youth Prize]] seeks to encourage youth participation in the European integration process. It is awarded by the European Parliament and the Foundation of the International Charlemagne Prize of Aachen to youth projects aimed at nurturing common European identity and European citizenship.<ref name=":4" />

===European Citizens' Prize===

The [[European Citizens' Prize]] is awarded by the European Parliament to activities and actions carried out by citizens and associations to promote integration between the citizens of EU member states and transnational cooperation projects in the EU.<ref name=":4" />

===LUX Prize===

Since 2007, the [[LUX Prize]] is awarded by the European Parliament to films dealing with current topics of public European interest that encourage reflection on Europe and its future. Over time, the Lux Prize has become a prestigious cinema award which supports European film and production also outside the EU.<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.luxprize.eu/why-and-what|title=Lux Prize. About|website=luxprize.eu|language=en|access-date=24 May 2017|archive-date=5 December 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201205023843/https://luxprize.eu/why-and-what|url-status=dead}}</ref>

===Daphne Caruana Galizia Journalism Prize===

From 2021, the Daphne Caruana Galizia Journalism prize shall be awarded by the European Parliament to outstanding journalism that reflect EU values. The prize consists in an award of 20,000 euros and the very first winner will be revealed in October 2021. This award is named after the late Maltese journalist, [[Daphne Caruana Galizia]] who was assassinated in Malta on 16 October 2017.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.europarl.europa.eu/news/en/headlines/society/20201009STO88911/parliament-launches-the-daphne-caruana-galizia-journalism-prize|date=16 October 2020|title=Parliament launches the Daphne Caruana Galizia journalism prize|website=europarl.europa.eu|access-date=5 Nov 2020}}</ref> In 2021 the prize was awarded to the [[Pegasus Project (investigation)|Pegasus Project]].<ref>{{Cite web|date=2020-10-16|title=Daphne Caruana Galizia journalism prize goes to Pegasus Project {{!}} News {{!}} European Parliament|url=https://www.europarl.europa.eu/news/en/headlines/society/20201009STO88911/daphne-caruana-galizia-journalism-prize-goes-to-pegasus-project|access-date=2021-10-23|website=www.europarl.europa.eu|language=en}}</ref>

==See also==
* [[Parlamentarium]]
* [[Parliamentwatch]]
* [[State of the Union address (European Union)]]
* [[Rules of Procedure of the European Parliament]]

==References==
{{reflist|30em}}

==Further reading==
{{refbegin|30em}}
* {{cite book| last = Attwool | first = Elspeth | author-link = Elspeth Attwooll | title = To the Power of Ten: UK Liberal Democrats in the European Parliament (Centre for Reform Papers) | publisher=[[Open Europe]] | year = 2000 | isbn = 978-1-902622-17-0 }}
* {{cite book| last = Butler | first = David | author-link = David Butler (academic) |author2=Martin Westlake | title = British Politics and European Election | publisher=[[Palgrave Macmillan]] | year = 2005 | location = London | isbn = 978-1-4039-3585-4 }}
* {{cite book| last = Farrell | first = David |author2=Roger Scully | title = Representing Europe's Citizens?: Electoral Institutions and the Failure of Parliamentary Representation | publisher=[[Oxford University Press]] | year = 2007 | isbn = 978-0-19-928502-0 | author2-link = Roger Scully }}
* {{cite journal | last = Gazzola | first = Michele | title = Managing Multilingualism in the European Union: Language Policy Evaluation for the European Parliament | journal = Language Policy | volume = 5 | issue = 4 | pages = 393–417 | year = 2006 | doi = 10.1007/s10993-006-9032-5 | s2cid = 53576362 | url = https://archive-ouverte.unige.ch/unige:110594 }}
* {{Cite book | last1 = Corbett | first1 = Richard | author-link = Richard Corbett | last2 = Jacobs | first2 = Francis | last3 = Shackleton | first3 = Michael | title = The European Parliament | edition = 9th | publisher=John Harper Publishing | date= 2016 | location = London | isbn = 978-0-9564508-5-2}} The same three co-authors have written every edition since the first in 1990.
* {{cite book| last = Corbett | first = Richard | author-link = Richard Corbett | title = The European Parliament's Role in Closer EU Integration | publisher=[[Palgrave Macmillan]] | date= June 1998 | location = LBasingstoke | isbn = 978-0333722527 }}
* {{Cite book | last1 = Hix | first1 = Simon | last2 = Noury | first2 = Abdul | last3 = Roland | first3 = Gérard | title = Democratic Politics in the European Parliament (Themes in European Governance) | publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]] | year = 2007 | location = Cambridge | isbn = 978-0-521-69460-5 }} ([http://emlab.berkeley.edu/users/groland/pubs/HNR-Democracy_in_the_EP-11July05.pdf draft version on-line])
* {{cite journal | last1 = Hix | first1 = Simon | last2 = Noury | first2 = Abdul | last3 = Roland | first3 = Gérard | title = Dimensions of politics in the European Parliament | journal = [[American Journal of Political Science]] | volume = 50 | issue = 2 | pages = 494–520 | doi = 10.1111/j.1540-5907.2006.00198.x | jstor = 3694286 | date = April 2006 | url = http://personal.lse.ac.uk/hix/Working_Papers/Hix_et_al_ajps_2006.pdf | access-date = 27 February 2016 | archive-date = 1 March 2021 | archive-url = https://web.archive.org/web/20210301120342/https://personal.lse.ac.uk/hix/Working_Papers/Hix_et_al_ajps_2006.pdf | url-status = dead }}
* {{cite book| last = Hoskyns | first = Catherine |author2=Michael Newman | title = Democratizing the European Union: Issues for the twenty-first Century (Perspectives on Democratization) | publisher=[[Manchester University Press]] | year = 2000 | isbn = 978-0-7190-5666-6 }}
* {{cite book| last = Kreppel | first = Amie | title = The European Parliament and Supranational Party System: A Study in Institutional Development (Cambridge Studies in Comparative Politics) | publisher=[[Cambridge University Press]] | year = 2001 | location = Cambridge | isbn = 978-0-521-00079-6 }}
* {{cite book| last = Van der Laan | first = Lousewies | author-link = Lousewies van der Laan | title = The Case For a Stronger European Parliament | publisher=Centre for European Reform | date= 2003 | location = London | isbn = 978-1-901229-49-3 }}
* {{cite book| last = Lodge | first = Juliet | title = The 2004 Elections to the European Parliament | publisher=[[Palgrave Macmillan]] | date = 23 June 2005 | location = London | isbn = 978-1-4039-3518-2 }}
* Lodge, Juliet, ed. ''The 2009 Elections to the European Parliament'' (Palgrave Macmillan; 2011) 327 pages
* {{cite book| last1 = Maier | first1 = Michaela | last2 = Tenscher | first2 = Jens | title = Campaigning in Europe, Campaigning for Europe: Political Parties, Campaigns, Mass Media and the European Parliament Elections 2004 (Medien) | publisher=Lit Verlag | year = 2006 | isbn = 978-3-8258-9322-4 }}
* {{cite book| last = Rittberger | first = Berthold | title = Building Europe's Parliament: Democratic Representation Beyond the Nation State | publisher=[[Oxford University Press]] | year = 2007 | isbn = 978-0-19-923199-7 }}
* Sabbati, Giulio (2015). [http://www.europarl.europa.eu/thinktank/en/document.html?reference=EPRS_BRI(2015)545725 ''European Parliament: Facts and Figures'']. European Parliament – [http://www.europarl.europa.eu/atyourservice/en/20150201PVL00031/European-Parliamentary-Research-Service European Parliamentary Research Service (EPRS)].
* {{cite book| last = Schmitter | first = Philippe | title = How to Democratize the EU ... and Why Bother? (Governance in Europe) | publisher=[[Rowman & Littlefield]] Publishers | year = 2000 | isbn = 978-0-8476-9905-6 }}
* {{cite book| last = [[Roger Scully|Scully]] | first = Roger | title = Becoming European?: Attitudes, Behaviour, and Socialization in the European Parliament | publisher=[[Oxford University Press]] | year = 2005 | isbn = 978-0-19-928432-0 }}
* {{cite book| last1 = Serodes| first1 = Fabrice| first2= Michel|last2= Heinz|others=Foreword by Martin Schulz | title = Le Parlement européen | publisher=Nane Editions | year = 2013 | location = Paris| isbn = 978-2-84368-100-4}}
* {{cite book | last = Smith | first = Julie | title = Europe's Elected Parliament (Contemporary European Studies) | publisher = [[Continuum International Publishing Group]] | year = 1999 | location = London | isbn = 978-0-333-59874-0 | url-access = registration | url = https://archive.org/details/europeanparliame0000judg }}
* {{cite book| last = Steuenberg | first = Bernard |author2=Jacques Thomassen | author-link2 = Jacques Thomassen | title = The European Parliament on the Move: Toward Parliamentary Democracy in Europe (Governance in Europe) | publisher=[[Rowman & Littlefield]] Publishers | year = 2002 | isbn = 978-0-7425-0126-3 }}
* Dick Toornstra; Christian Meseth (2012). [https://web.archive.org/web/20130511175820/http://www.europarl.europa.eu/pdf/oppd/Page_1/OPPD_EP_GUIDE_for_webFINAL_EN.pdf ''Inside the European Parliament: A guide to its parliamentary and administrative structures'']. European Parliament – [https://archive.today/20130412152839/http://www.europarl.europa.eu/oppd/ Office for Promotion of Parliamentary Democracy (OPPD)].
* {{cite book| last = Watson | first = Graham | author-link = Graham Watson | title = EU've Got Mail!: Liberal Letters from the European Parliament | publisher=Bagehot Publishing | year = 2004 | isbn = 978-0-9545745-1-2 }}
* {{cite book| last = Wood | first = David M. |author2=Birol A. Yesilada | title = The Emerging European Union (4th Ed.) | publisher=Pearson Longman | year = 2007 | isbn = 978-0-321-43941-3 }}
{{refend}}

==External links==
{{Wikiquote}}
{{Wikisourcecat}}
{{Commons category}}
* {{official website|https://www.europarl.europa.eu}}

{{European Parliament}}
{{Parliaments in Europe}}
{{Orders, decorations, and medals of the European Union}}
{{European Union topics}}
{{Portal bar|European Union}}
{{authority control}}

[[Category:European Parliament| ]]
[[Category:1952 establishments in France]]
[[Category:Organisations based in Brussels]]
[[Category:Organizations based in Strasbourg]]
[[Category:Organizations established in 1952]]
[[Category:Parliamentary assemblies|E]]

Nusantara (city)

2022-03-29T15:42:10Z

MF-Warburg: /* Zoning */ typo

{{Short description|Future capital city of Indonesia}}
{{other uses|Nusantara (disambiguation)}}
{{Use British English|date=January 2022}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=January 2022}}
{{Infobox settlement
| name = Nusantara
| official_name = Capital City of Nusantara {{nobold|{{lang|id|Ibu Kota Nusantara}}}}
| settlement_type = [[Capital of Indonesia|Future capital city]]
| image_skyline =
| image_alt =
| image_caption =
| image_flag =
| flag_alt =
| image_seal =
| seal_alt =
| image_shield =
| shield_alt =
| etymology =
| nickname =
| motto =
| image_map =
| map_alt =
| map_caption =
| pushpin_map = Indonesia_Kalimantan#Indonesia
| pushpin_map_alt =
| pushpin_map_caption =
| pushpin_label_position =
| coordinates = {{coord|1|03|40|S|116|40|50|E|region:ID|display=inline,title}}
| coor_pinpoint =
| coordinates_footnotes =
| subdivision_type = Country
| subdivision_name = [[Indonesia]]
| subdivision_type1 =
| subdivision_name1 =
| subdivision_type2 =
| subdivision_name2 =
| subdivision_type3 =
| subdivision_name3 =
| founder =
| seat_type =
| seat =
| government_footnotes =
| government_type =
| governing_body = [[Nusantara Capital City Authority|Capital City Authority]]
| established_title = Established {{nobold|([[Law on State Capital]])}}
| established_date = 15 February 2022
| established_title1 =
| established_date1 =
| leader_party =
| leader_title = Head
| leader_name = [[Bambang Susantono]]
| leader_title1 = Deputy Head
| leader_name1 = [[Dhony Rahajoe]]
| leader_title2 =
| leader_name2 =
| leader_title3 =
| leader_name3 =
| leader_title4 =
| leader_name4 =
| unit_pref = Metric

| area_footnotes = <ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.kompas.com/properti/read/2022/01/20/063000721/berapa-luas-cakupan-wilayah-ikn-nusantara-|title=Berapa Luas Cakupan Wilayah IKN Nusantara?|first=Aisyah Sekar Ayu|last=Maharani |editor-first=Hilda B|editor-last=Alexander|work=KOMPAS.com|date=2022-01-19|language=id|access-date=2022-01-31}}</ref>
| area_urban_footnotes = 
| area_rural_footnotes = 
| area_metro_footnotes = 
| area_magnitude = 
| area_note =
| area_water_percent =
| area_rank =
| area_blank1_title = Capital region
| area_blank2_title = Government central area
| area_total_km2 = 2561.42
| area_land_km2 =
| area_water_km2 =
| area_urban_km2 =
| area_rural_km2 =
| area_metro_km2 =
| area_blank1_km2 = 561.80
| area_blank2_km2 = 68.56
| area_total_ha =
| area_land_ha =
| area_water_ha =
| area_urban_ha =
| area_rural_ha =
| area_metro_ha =
| area_blank1_ha =
| area_blank2_ha =
| length_km =
| width_km =
| dimensions_footnotes =
| elevation_footnotes =
| elevation_m =
| population_footnotes =
| population_as_of =
| population_total =
| population_density_km2 = auto
| population_note =
| population_demonym =
| timezone1 = [[Time in Indonesia|Indonesia Central Time]]
| utc_offset1 = +08:00
| timezone1_DST =
| utc_offset1_DST =
| postal_code_type =
| postal_code =
| area_code_type = [[Telephone numbers in Indonesia|Area code]]
| area_code = (+62) 542
| iso_code =
| website = {{URL|ikn.go.id}}
| footnotes =
}}

'''Nusantara''' ({{IPA-id|nusanˈtara|id}}), officially the '''Capital City of Nusantara''' ({{lang-id|Ibu Kota Nusantara}}),<ref>[https://ikn.go.id/uuikn.pdf UU Nomor 3 Tahun 2022] Pasal 1 Ayat 2: "Ibu Kota Negara bernama Nusantara dan selanjutnya disebut sebagai '''Ibu Kota Nusantara''' adalah satuan pemerintahan daerah yang bersifat khusus..."</ref> is the future [[capital of Indonesia]], set to be inaugurated in 2024. The [[planned city]] will replace [[Jakarta]], the national capital since 1945.{{efn|During the [[Indonesian National Revolution]], the [[Indonesian government]] moved the capital to [[Yogyakarta]] and then to [[Bukittinggi]], where it remained for a short time until the restoration of control to Jakarta. ''See: [[Capital of Indonesia#Timeline|Capital of Indonesia]]''}} Located on the east coast of the island of [[Borneo]] in what is currently part of the province of [[East Kalimantan]], the city is expected to encompass an area of {{convert|2560|km2|mi2|abbr=on}}, featuring a hilly landscape, forest, and a bay.<ref name=VOI.id>{{cite news|url= https://voi.id/en/amp/125015/nusantara-becomes-the-name-of-the-new-capital-city-this-is-what-it-means |title= Nusantara Becomes The Name Of The New Capital City, This Is What It Means |work=VOI.id |date=2022-01-17 |access-date=2022-01-17}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url= https://theindonesia.suara.com/amp/news/2022/01/17/164500/nusantara-is-the-name-of-indonesias-new-capital |title= Nusantara Is the Name of Indonesia's New Capital |work=TheIndonesia.id |date=2022-01-17 |access-date=2022-01-17|first=Diana|last=Mariska}}</ref>

The city of Nusantara is expected to be formed as a new province splitting from East Kalimantan,<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.goodnewsfromindonesia.id/2019/12/19/menyambut-propinsi-baru-di-ibukota-baru|title=Menyambut Provinsi Baru di Ibu Kota Baru|website=GoodNews from Indonesia|date=19 December 2019|access-date=5 January 2022|language=id|first=Akhyari|last=Hananto}}</ref> similar to that of the capital region of [[Jakarta]].

Construction of Nusantara is expected to start after July 2022.<ref>{{Cite web|last=Hamdani|first=Trio|date=2022-02-03|title=Konstruksi Ibu Kota Baru Dimulai Setelah Juli 2022|url=https://finance.detik.com/berita-ekonomi-bisnis/d-5925658/konstruksi-ibu-kota-baru-dimulai-setelah-juli-2022|access-date=2022-02-02|website=detikfinance|language=id-ID}}</ref>

==Etymology==
The word ''nusantara'' is derived from Old Javanese. The Old Javanese word is a [[Compound (linguistics)|compound]] of ''nusa'' ({{lit|islands}}) + ''antara'' ({{lit|outer}}), which can be roughly translated as 'the outer islands' (from [[Java]] island perspective) which initially refers to the region archipelago as translation of Sanskrit ''Dwipantara'' of the same meaning by [[Singhasari]]<ref name="Isnaeni 2022">{{cite web | last=Isnaeni | first=Hendri F. | title=Kertanagara dan Nusantara | website=Historia | date=2022-01-18 | url=https://historia.id/amp/kuno/articles/kertanagara-dan-nusantara-P0pMO | language=id | access-date=2022-02-09}}</ref> before referring to conquered territories of [[Majapahit]] empire outside Java that nowadays transformed and developed as modern-day [[Indonesia]].<ref>{{Cite dictionary|url=https://kbbi.kemdikbud.go.id/entri/Nusantara|publisher=Badan Pengembangan dan Pembinaan Bahasa|dictionary=Kamus Besar Bahasa Indonesia|title=Nusantara|date=2016|edition=3}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last1=Rais|first1=Mohamed Amien|last2=Ng|first2=Taryn|last3=Irwan|first3=Omar|last4=Najib|first4=Muhammad|date=2004|title=Putra Nusantara: Son of the Indonesian Archipelago|lang=en|url=https://www.nlb.gov.sg/biblio/12269405|location=Singapore|publisher=Stamford Press|page= |isbn=9810499078}}</ref>

''Nusantara'' was chosen as the new capital city name of Indonesia to embody the national vision known as {{lang|id|[[Wawasan Nusantara]]}} ({{lit|Nusantara Vision}}; 'The Vision of the Indonesian archipelago') and is also a reflection of the country's status as an [[archipelagic state]].<ref name=VOI.id/> Based on local Kutainese oral tradition as recorded in the historical manuscript ''Salasilah Kutai'' ({{lit|The genealogy of the Kutai kingdom}}), before the area was named as ''Kutai'' in 13th century, it was also called ''Nusentara''<ref name="Tromp 2018 pp. 1–108">{{cite journal | last=Tromp | first=S.W. | title=Uit de Salasila van Koetei | journal=Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde | volume=37 | issue=1 | date=2018-02-15 | issn=0006-2294 | doi=10.1163/22134379-90000277 | pages=1–108 | url=https://brill.com/view/journals/bki/37/1/article-p1_3.xml | access-date=2022-01-19}}</ref> ({{lit|land that is divided}}).<ref name="Knappert 1905 pp. 575–654">{{cite journal | last=Knappert | first=S.C. | title=Beschrijving van de Onderafdeeling Koetei | journal=Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde | volume=58 | issue=1 | date=1905-01-01 | issn=0006-2294 | doi=10.1163/22134379-90001995 | pages=575–654 | url=https://brill.com/view/journals/bki/58/1/article-p575_23.xml | access-date=2022-01-19|language=nl}}</ref>

==History==
In April 2017, the [[Joko Widodo]] (Jokowi) administration considered moving the capital from [[Jakarta]], with plans to finish assessing potential alternative sites for Indonesia's new capital by the end of 2017. According to an official from the [[Ministry of National Development Planning of Indonesia]] (Bappenas), the government was determined to move the Indonesian capital out of [[Java]].<ref>{{cite news | title = Indonesia studies new sites for capital city | newspaper = The Jakarta Post | location = Jakarta | date = 2017-04-10 | url = http://www.thejakartapost.com/news/2017/04/10/indonesia-studies-new-sites-for-capital-city.html|access-date=2022-01-31|url-status=}}</ref> Shortly after the plan was announced, Jokowi visited two alternative locations in [[Kalimantan]], Bukit Soeharto in [[East Kalimantan]] and the Triangle Area near [[Palangka Raya]] in [[Central Kalimantan]].<ref>{{cite news |url=https://www.thejakartapost.com/news/2019/08/26/breaking-jokowi-announces-east-kalimantan-as-site-of-new-capital.html |title=BREAKING: Jokowi announces East Kalimantan as site of new capital |last=Gorbiano |first=Marchio Irfan |publisher=The Jakarta Post |date=26 August 2019 |access-date=26 August 2019}}</ref> In April 2019, a 10-year plan to transfer all government offices to a new capital city was announced.<ref>{{cite news |title=Indonesia to move capital city|url=https://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-48093431 |access-date=29 April 2019 |work=BBC |date=29 April 2019}}</ref> The National Development Planning Ministry recommended the three provinces of South, Central, and East Kalimantan that met the requirements for a new capital, including being relatively free from earthquakes and volcanoes.

[[File:President visiting the new capital.jpg|thumb|300px|President [[Joko Widodo]] alongside the Governor of [[East Kalimantan]] [[Isran Noor]] visiting the location of Nusantara.]]
On 23 August 2019, Jokowi submitted Presidential Letter No. R-34/Pres/08/2019, which was enclosed with two directives: (1) Presidential Study Report on Capital Relocation, and (2) Request on DPR Support for Capital Relocation.<ref>{{Cite web|last=Astuti|first=Nur Azizah Rizki|date=2019-08-27|title=Surat Jokowi soal Ibu Kota Baru Dibacakan di Paripurna DPR|url=https://news.detik.com/berita/d-4682438/surat-jokowi-soal-ibu-kota-baru-dibacakan-di-paripurna-dpr|url-status=|access-date=2021-10-02|website=detiknews|language=id-ID}}</ref> During his 2019 state of the union address at the [[People's Consultative Assembly|parliament]] on 26 August, Jokowi announced the plan to relocate the capital to [[Kalimantan]].<ref>{{cite news |url=https://www.nst.com.my/world/2019/08/513260/jokowi-formally-proposes-relocating-indonesian-capital-kalimantan |title=Jokowi formally proposes relocating Indonesian capital to Kalimantan |newspaper=New Straits Times |date=2019-08-16|access-date=2022-01-31}}</ref> Parts of [[Kutai Kartanegara Regency]] and [[Penajam North Paser Regency]] in [[East Kalimantan]] are to be carved out to create a new provincial-level [[planned city]] in a more central location within Indonesia.<ref>{{cite news |last1=Kusuma |first1=Hendra |title=Resmi! Jokowi Putuskan Ibu Kota RI Pindah ke Kaltim |url=https://finance.detik.com/properti/d-4681152/resmi-jokowi-putuskan-ibu-kota-ri-pindah-ke-kaltim |access-date=26 August 2019 |work=detikfinance |date=26 August 2019 |language=id}}</ref><ref name="CNN-cap">{{cite news|url=https://www.cnn.com/travel/article/indonesia-new-capital-borneo-jakarta-scli-intl/index.html |title=Indonesia will build its new capital city in Borneo as Jakarta sinks into the Java Sea |publisher=CNN |last=Picheta |first=Rob |date=26 August 2019 |access-date=26 August 2019}}</ref> The plan is part of a strategy to reduce developmental inequality between Java and other islands in the [[Indonesian archipelago]] and to reduce Jakarta's burden as Indonesia's primary hub.<ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.theguardian.com/world/2019/aug/27/why-is-indonesia-moving-its-capital-city-everything-you-need-to-know|title=Why is Indonesia moving its capital city? Everything you need to know|author=Kate Lyons|work=The Guardian}}</ref> The National Development Planning Ministry estimated the relocation cost to be {{currency|466 trillion|IDR|passthrough=yes}} ({{currency|32.7 billion|USD|passthrough=yes}}) and that the government intended to cover 19% of the cost, the remainder coming mainly from public-private partnerships and direct investment by both state-owned enterprises and the private sector.<ref>{{cite news |url=https://asia.nikkei.com/Politics/Jokowi-announces-Indonesia-s-new-capital-in-East-Kalimantan |title=Jokowi announces Indonesia's new capital in East Kalimantan |publisher=Nikkei Asian Review |last=Maulia |first=Erwida |date=26 August 2019 |access-date=26 August 2019}}</ref> At the same time, {{currency|40 billion|USD|passthrough=yes}} will be allocated to saving Jakarta from [[subsidence|sinking]] in the next decade.<ref>{{Cite news|url=https://www.reuters.com/article/us-indonesia-politics-capital-idUSKCN1VJ0FE|title=Indonesia pledges $40 billion to modernise Jakarta ahead of new...|date=29 August 2019|work=Reuters|access-date=29 August 2019}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://en.tempo.co/read/1236750/jokowi-proposes-to-relocate-capital-to-kalimantan-island|title=Jokowi Proposes to Relocate Capital to Kalimantan Island|newspaper=Tempo|date=16 August 2019|access-date=2022-01-31|first=Dewi Elvia|last=Muthiariny|editor-first=Markus Wisnu|editor-last=Murti}}</ref><ref>{{cite news| url=https://www.bbc.com/news/world-asia-49470258| title=Indonesia picks Borneo island as site of new capital|date=2019-08-29|access-date=2022-01-31| author=| work=BBC}}</ref>

In early September 2021, the Bill for Capital Relocation was completed.<ref name=":0">{{Cite web|last=Putri|first=Cantika Adinda|date=2021-09-03|title=RUU Pemindahan Ibu Kota Baru Rampung, Ini Bocorannya!|url=https://www.cnbcindonesia.com/news/20210903104051-4-273403/ruu-pemindahan-ibu-kota-baru-rampung-ini-bocorannya|url-status=|access-date=2021-10-02|website=CNBC Indonesia|language=id-ID}}</ref> On 29 September the same year, the Jokowi administration submitted [[Bill on State Capitol|an omnibus bill]] for the capital relocation to the [[People's Representative Council]] (the lower house of Indonesia's parliament).<ref>{{Cite web|last=Ramadhan|first=Ardito|date=2021-09-30|title=Babak Baru Pemindahan Ibu Kota: RUU IKN Diserahkan ke DPR Halaman all|url=https://nasional.kompas.com/read/2021/09/30/08532981/babak-baru-pemindahan-ibu-kota-ruu-ikn-diserahkan-ke-dpr|url-status=|access-date=2021-10-02|website=KOMPAS.com|language=id}}</ref> Amongst many items prescribed in the bill, it contained the plan for the formation of the [[The Capitol Authority|Capital Authority]] ({{lang|id|Otorita Ibu Kota Negara}}), a special agency responsible to the new capital and answerable to the President. The new agency possesses ministry-like qualities in that the office holder would be appointed by the President, but with special governing capabilities akin to a provincial governor.<ref name=":0" /><ref>{{Cite web|last=Putri|first=Cantika Adinda|date=2021-09-03|title=Tanpa Pilkada, Ini Kepala Otorita Ibu Kota Baru!|url=https://www.cnbcindonesia.com/news/20210903110611-4-273415/tanpa-pilkada-ini-kepala-otorita-ibu-kota-baru|url-status=|access-date=2021-10-02|website=CNBC Indonesia|language=id-ID}}</ref> It will also regulate how the Capital Authority will manage its funding, taxation, retribution, and assets.<ref>{{Cite web|last=Junita|first=Nancy|date=2021-10-01|title=Simak Poin-Poin Penting RUU Ibu Kota Negara {{!}} Kabar24|url=https://kabar24.bisnis.com/read/20211001/15/1449248/simak-poin-poin-penting-ruu-ibu-kota-negara|url-status=|access-date=2021-10-02|website=Bisnis.com|language=id}}</ref>

Due to the plan being submitted in the middle of Jokowi's second term as president, the [[People's Consultative Assembly]] (MPR) re-issued the Constitution of Indonesia amendment to re-establish the MPR's ability to establish Principals of State Policies ({{lang|id|Pokok - Pokok Haluan Negara, PPHN}}), similar to the [[New Order (Indonesia)|New Order]]'s MPR's State Policies Outline ({{lang|id|Garis Besar Haluan Negara, GBHN}}). This was to provide security and sustainability to the project and ensure its continuation after Jokowi was no longer in the presidency.<ref>{{Cite web|last=CNN Indonesia|date=2021-08-31|title=PPHN, Jokowi, dan Harga Mati Pemindahan Ibu Kota Negara|url=https://www.cnnindonesia.com/nasional/20210831142454-32-687849/pphn-jokowi-dan-harga-mati-pemindahan-ibu-kota-negara|url-status=|access-date=2021-10-02|website=CNN Indonesia|language=id-ID}}</ref> Based on the results of the KedaiKOPI Survey Institute survey in August 2019, 95.7% of respondents from Jakarta expressed their rejection of the plan to move the capital city to East Kalimantan. <ref name="Jakartans Survey">{{Cite web|url=https://nasional.tempo.co/read/1240683/kedaikopi-957-responden-jakarta-tak-setuju-ibu-kota-pindah|title=KedaiKOPI: 95,7 % Responden Jakarta Tak Setuju Ibu Kota Pindah|last=Amirullah|date=2019-08-27|website=Tempo|language=en|access-date=2020-01-31}}</ref> On 17 January 2022, during a Special Committee Meeting, [[Ministry of National Development Planning of Indonesia|Minister of National Development Planning]] [[Suharso Monoarfa]] said the new nation's capital would be named Nusantara.<ref>{{cite web |last1=Siregar |first1=Kiki |title=Indonesia minister announces name of new national capital in eastern Kalimantan |url=https://www.channelnewsasia.com/asia/indonesia-new-capital-name-nusantara-east-kalimantan-2440426 |website=CNA |access-date=17 January 2022 |date=17 January 2022}}</ref>

Following the inauguration of [[Bambang Susantono]] as CEO of the capital, provinces across the country ceremonially send piece of soils and waters from historically or culturally significant sites in their respective province to be part of new capital's cornerstone and jug for ritual during its groundbreaking.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Indonesia |first=C. N. N. |title=Alasan Para Gubernur Bawa 1 Liter Air dari Daerah di Kemah IKN Jokowi |url=https://www.cnnindonesia.com/nasional/20220312152444-32-770340/alasan-para-gubernur-bawa-1-liter-air-dari-daerah-di-kemah-ikn-jokowi |access-date=2022-03-12 |website=nasional |language=id-ID}}</ref> [[Central Kalimantan]] brought piece of soil from a hill where [[Tjilik Riwut]], national hero from the province and respected Dayak figure, was said to be meditating.<ref name=":1">{{Cite web |last=Yahya |first=Wahyudi |title=Gubernur Malut Bawa Air dan Tanah dari Empat Kesultanan ke IKN Nusantara {{!}} TIMES Indonesia |url=https://www.timesindonesia.co.id/read/news/400601/gubernur-malut-bawa-air-dan-tanah-dari-empat-kesultanan-ke-ikn-nusantara |access-date=2022-03-12 |website=www.timesindonesia.co.id |language=id}}</ref> East Kalimantan province brought water and soil from Kutai Lama, where the historical Kutai Kartanegara kingdom was found.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Okezone |date=2022-03-12 |title=Jokowi Kemah di IKN, Seluruh Gubernur Bawa Tanah dan Air saat Prosesi Pengisian Kendi Nusantara : Okezone Nasional |url=https://nasional.okezone.com/read/2022/03/12/337/2560447/jokowi-kemah-di-ikn-seluruh-gubernur-bawa-tanah-dan-air-saat-prosesi-pengisian-kendi-nusantara |access-date=2022-03-12 |website=https://nasional.okezone.com/ |language=id-ID}}</ref> [[North Maluku]] brought combination of soil and water from four main historical sultanates in Maluku, otherwise known as Maluku Kie Raha, which are Jailolo, Ternate, Tidore, and Bacan.<ref name=":1" /> [[East Nusa Tenggara]] province brought soils from seven regencies in the province, while [[Bengkulu]] brought soil from location where [[Sukarno]] was exiled.<ref>{{Cite web |date=2022-03-11 |title=Air dan Tanah dari 7 Kabupaten di NTT Dibawa ke IKN Nusantara |url=https://www.merdeka.com/peristiwa/air-dan-tanah-dari-7-kabupaten-di-ntt-dibawa-ke-ikn-nusantara.html |access-date=2022-03-12 |website=merdeka.com |language=en}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |last=Indonesia |first=C. N. N. |title=Air dan Tanah dari Pengasingan Bung Karno di Bengkulu Dibawa ke IKN |url=https://www.cnnindonesia.com/nasional/20220311204644-20-770159/air-dan-tanah-dari-pengasingan-bung-karno-di-bengkulu-dibawa-ke-ikn |access-date=2022-03-12 |website=nasional |language=id-ID}}</ref> [[South Kalimantan]] brought water and soil from former residence of respected ulemas in the province, Zainal Ilmi and Syekh Muhammad Al-Banjari.<ref>{{Cite web |date=2022-03-12 |title=Kalsel Doakan Kelancaran Pembangunan IKN di Kaltim |url=https://republika.co.id/share/r8n2sq415 |access-date=2022-03-12 |website=Republika Online |language=id}}</ref> [[Southeast Sulawesi]] meanwhile presented soil and water from site of historical [[Sultanate of Buton]], in [[Baubau]].<ref>{{Cite web |last=Kurniawan |first=Iradat |date=2022-03-12 |title=Baubau Persembahkan 2 Liter Tanah untuk Ibu Kota Baru RI, Diambil dengan Ritual Adat |url=https://telisik.id/news/baubau-persembahkan-2-liter-tanah-untuk-ibu-kota-baru-ri-diambil-dengan-ritual-adat |access-date=2022-03-12 |website=telisik.id |language=id-ID}}</ref> [[East Java]] also did similar thing, from sites of former [[Majapahit|Majapahit Empire]].<ref>{{Cite web |date=2022-03-12 |title=Gubernur Khofifah Bawa Air dan Tanah Kedaton Majapahit ke IKN Nusantara |url=https://lenteratoday.com/gubernur-khofifah-bawa-air-dan-tanah-kedaton-majapahit-ke-ikn-nusantara/ |access-date=2022-03-12 |website=Lentera Today {{!}} LMedia Group |language=id-ID}}</ref>

=== Design and construction ===
The Ministry of Public Works and Public Housing organized a capital city design contest from 3 October to 20 December 2019. The winner, {{lang|id|Nagara Rimba Nusa}} ('Forest Archipelagic Country')<ref>{{cite news |url=http://asia.nikkei.com/Politics/Forest-Archipelago-wins-design-contest-for-new-Indonesia-capital |title='Forest Archipelago' wins design contest for new Indonesia capital |publisher=Nikkei Asian Review |last=Maulia |first=Erwida |date=23 December 2019 |access-date=15 March 2020}}</ref> by URBAN+ was officially announced on 23 December 2019. The government will collaborate on the design of the winning team with that of the second- and third-placed teams, as well as international designers, to sharpen the final design process up to March or April 2020.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.thejakartapost.com/news/2019/12/23/nagara-rimba-nusa-announced-as-winner-of-new-capital-city-design-contest.html |title='Nagara Rimba Nusa' announced as winner of new capital city design contest |publisher=The Jakarta Post |date=23 December 2019 |access-date=15 March 2020}}</ref> Designers from at least 3 countries, namely [[China]], [[Japan]], and the [[United States]] had offered to be involved in the design.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://en.antaranews.com/news/139112/three-countries-offer-to-design-indonesias-new-capital |title=Three countries offer to design Indonesia's new capital |publisher=Antara News |last=Nasution |first=Rahmad |date=3 January 2020 |access-date=15 March 2020}}</ref> The name, which had been suggested about 3 months earlier, is aligned with the winner's main concept.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://www.channelnewsasia.com/news/asia/indonesia-new-capital-city-jakarta-kalimantan-bukit-soeharto-11649916 |title=Leaving Jakarta: Indonesia accelerates plans for 'green, smart' capital in the middle of Borneo wilderness |publisher=Channel News Asia |last=Board |first=Jack |date=24 September 2019 |access-date=15 March 2020}}</ref> Construction is not expected to start until after the [[COVID-19 vaccination in Indonesia|COVID-19 vaccination]] campaign completes in March 2022.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.indiatvnews.com/news/world/indonesia-new-capital-city-develop-coronavirus-vaccine-drive-covid19-east-kalimantan-680128 |date=2021-01-24|access-date=2022-01-31 |title=Indonesia to develop new capital city after vaccine drive}}</ref>

On March 2022, the Ministry again organized a design contest on four structures, namely the [[Vice President of Indonesia|vice-presidential]] palace, the legislatures' office complex, the [[Judiciary of Indonesia|judiciary's]] office complex, and a complex set for public worship next to Lake Pancasila.<ref>{{Cite web |last=antaranews.com |date=2022-03-26 |title=PUPR gelar sayembara Istana Wapres sampai kompleks peribadatan di IKN |url=https://www.antaranews.com/berita/2783645/pupr-gelar-sayembara-istana-wapres-sampai-kompleks-peribadatan-di-ikn |access-date=2022-03-26 |website=Antara News}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web |title=Sayembara Gagasan Desain Kawasan Ibu Kota Negara: Selamat Datang |url=https://sayembaraikn.pu.go.id/ |access-date=2022-03-26 |website=sayembaraikn.pu.go.id}}</ref>

==Geography==
[[File:2018-12-04 Balikpapan cropped.jpg|thumb|300px|[[Balikpapan]] is also in East Kalimantan.]]
Nusantara is situated on the east coast of [[Borneo]], the world's [[List of islands by area|third largest island]]. The city shares land border with the province of [[East Kalimantan]] and has the coastal line in the east to [[Makassar Strait]] and in the south to [[Balikpapan Bay]].<ref>{{cite web|url=https://kalimantan.bisnis.com/read/20190514/407/922617/ibu-kota-baru-perlu-konsep-urban-forest|title=Ibu Kota Baru Perlu Konsep Urban Forest|first=Gloria Fransisca Katharina|last=Lawi|editor-first=Rustam|editor-last=Agus|language=id|work=Bisnis.com|access-date=2022-01-31|date=2019-05-14}}
</ref> The city features a hilly landscape and was formerly an [[industrial forest]] whose [[concession (contract)|concession]] was owned by [[Sukanto Tanoto]].<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.cnnindonesia.com/ekonomi/20190920172506-92-432373/sukanto-tanoto-siap-kembalikan-lahan-untuk-ibu-kota-baru|title = Sukanto Tanoto Siap Kembalikan Lahan untuk Ibu Kota Baru|access-date=2022-01-31|date=2019-09-20|work=CNN Indonesia|language=id}}</ref>

===Zoning===
Nusantara encompass an area of {{convert|2560|km2|mi2|abbr=on}}, consisting of {{convert|68.56|km2|mi2|abbr=on}} designated as the government central area ({{lang|id|Kawasan Inti Pusat Pemerintahan}}), {{convert|561.80|km2|mi2|abbr=on}} as the capital region ({{lang|id|Kawasan Ibu Kota Negara}}), and the rest as the extended capital region ({{lang|id|Kawasan Perluasan Ibu Kota Negara}}). [[Metropolitan areas in Indonesia|Nusantara metropolitan area]] will include the surrounding [[East Kalimantan]] regencies and cities, such as [[Balikpapan]] and [[Samarinda]].<ref>{{cite web|url=https://bappeda.kaltimprov.go.id/storage/data-centers/September2021/zNPFAwFfhrKe6NOUadXI.pdf|title=Naskah Akademik Rancangan Undang–undang Tentang Ibukota Negara|date=March 2020|work=[[Ministry of National Development Planning of Indonesia|Ministry of National Development Planning]]|language=id}}</ref>
{| class="wikitable"
|+Planned zoning in Nusantara<ref>BAPPENAS (2020). Academic Draft for the State Capital Bill. https://bappeda.kaltimprov.go.id/storage/data-centers/September2021/zNPFAwFfhrKe6NOUadXI.pdf </ref>
! colspan="2" |Zoning
!Planned facilities
|-
| colspan="2" |Government Central Area
|
* Presidential and vice-presidential palaces;
* Government, legislatures, and judicial office buildings;
* Cultural parks; and
* Botanical gardens.
|-
| colspan="2" |Capital Region
|
* Residentials for the civil servants, polices, and armed forces;
* Diplomatic compound;
* Education and medical facilities;
* University, and science and techno park;
* High-tech and clean industries;
* Research and development centers;
* Meetings, incentives, conferences, and exhibitions centers;
* Sport centers and museums;
* Shopping malls;
* Military bases; and
* Other residential clusters.
|-
| rowspan="2" |Extended Capital Region
|Phase 1
|
* A national park;
* Orangutan conservation facilities; and
* Other residential clusters.
|-
|Phase 2
|
* Metropolitan developments; and
* Other developed areas connected to nearby provinces.
|}

== Government ==
{{Main|Nusantara Capital City Authority}}
[[File:Appointment of Head and Deputy Head of the Nusantara Capital City Authority (13032022062012).jpg|thumb|Inauguration of the head and deputy head of [[Nusantara Capital City Authority]] on 10 March 2022.]]
Nusantara is managed by a corporation named the [[Nusantara Capital City Authority]] ({{Lang-id|Otorita Ibu Kota Nusantara}}). Its formation is different from other cities in Indonesia, as those were considered [[Subdivisions of Indonesia#Second level|autonomous, self-governing settlements]] which are separate from the central government. Meanwhile, the Capital Authority is a corporation directly answerable to the central government, a ministry-level agency and its head a cabinet-level official.

Since 10 March 2022, the authority has been headed by [[Bambang Susantono]] and assisted by deputy head [[Dhony Rahajoe]].<ref>{{Cite web |last=BeritaSatu.com |title=Ini Pengertian dan Tugas Kepala Otorita Ibu Kota Nusantara |url=https://www.beritasatu.com/nasional/900597/ini-pengertian-dan-tugas-kepala-otorita-ibu-kota-nusantara |access-date=2022-03-12 |website=beritasatu.com |language=id}}</ref>

==Transportation==
A new airport located in [[Penajam]], will serve as the primary [[international airport]] to Nusantara.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://insulteng.pikiran-rakyat.com/nasional/amp/pr-903801301/menteri-perhubungan-tinjau-calon-bandara-ibu-kota-negara-di-penajam|title=Menteri Perhubungan Tinjau Calon Bandara Ibu Kota Negara di Penajam|date=February 2022|work=Pikiran Rakyat|language=id}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://kaltim.tribunnews.com/amp/2022/02/21/respon-plt-bupati-hamdam-soal-bandara-ibu-kota-negara-dan-menhub-budi-ke-titik-nol|title=Respon Plt Bupati Hamdam Soal Bandara Ibu Kota Negara dan Menhub Budi ke Titik Nol|date=February 2022|work=Tribun News|language=id}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://langgam.id/kemenhub-siapkan-calon-bandara-baru-untuk-ibu-kota-negara/|title=Kemenhub Siapkan Calon Bandara Baru untuk Ibu Kota Negara|date=March 2022|work=Langgam|language=id}}</ref> A planned [[toll road]] will be built connecting the government central area to the airport, {{convert|47.63|km2|mi2|abbr=on}} away.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.kompas.com/properti/read/2022/01/21/153000221/menilik-rencana-pembangunan-jalan-di-ikn-nusantara-ada-tol-lintasi?page=all|title = Menilik Rencana Pembangunan Jalan di IKN Nusantara, Ada Tol Lintasi Teluk Halaman all|date = 2022-01-21|access-date=2022-01-31|first=Muhdany Yusuf|last=Laksono|editor-first=Hilda B|editor-last=Alexander}}</ref>

It will also be served by the neighboring [[Samarinda International Airport]] located at [[Samarinda]],<ref>{{cite news |title=Dukung Ibu Kota Baru, Menkeu Anggarkan Rp326.37 M Buat Kembangkan Bandara Pranoto|url=https://www.idxchannel.com/amp/economics/dukung-ibu-kota-baru-menkeu-anggarkan-rp32637-m-buat-kembangkan-bandara-pranoto|access-date=6 January 2022|newspaper=IDX Channel|date=5 January 2022|archive-url=
https://web.archive.org/web/20220105232859/https://www.idxchannel.com/amp/economics/dukung-ibu-kota-baru-menkeu-anggarkan-rp32637-m-buat-kembangkan-bandara-pranoto|archive-date=6 January 2022 |url-status=live }}</ref> the neighbouring city of the new capital,<ref name=heartofIKN>{{cite news |title=Fakta Seputar IKN, 4 Daerah Penyangga, Samarinda Jadi 'Jantung', Balikpapan sebagai "Otot"|url=https://regional.kompas.com/read/2022/01/31/064050278/fakta-seputar-ikn-4-daerah-penyangga-samarinda-jadi-jantung-balikpapan?page=all|access-date=31 January 2022|newspaper=Kompas|date=31 January 2022|archive-url=
https://web.archive.org/web/20220131003520/https://regional.kompas.com/read/2022/01/31/064050278/fakta-seputar-ikn-4-daerah-penyangga-samarinda-jadi-jantung-balikpapan?page=all|archive-date=31 January 2022 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://ikn.go.id/tentang-ikn|title=Tentang IKN|website=Ibu Kota Negara|language=id|access-date=2 February 2022|archive-url=|archive-date= |url-status=}}</ref> and [[Sultan Aji Muhammad Sulaiman Sepinggan Airport]].

==See also==
* [[Capital of Indonesia]] — Historical capital cities of Indonesia
* [[Jakarta]] — Current capital city of Indonesia
* [[Wawasan Nusantara]] — National vision of Indonesia

== Notes ==
{{notes}}

== References ==
{{Reflist}}

==External links==
* {{Official website|https://ikn.go.id/}}

{{Indonesia topics}}
{{Provinces of Indonesia}}
{{List of Asian capitals by region}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Capital of Indonesia}}
[[Category:Government of Indonesia]]
[[Category:2024 beginnings]]
[[Category:Politics of Indonesia]]
[[Category:Planned capitals]]
[[Category:Capital districts and territories]]
[[Category:Provinces of Indonesia]]
[[Category:Capitals in Asia]]
[[Category:Borneo]]

Western Australian Legislative Council

2022-03-19T21:42:56Z

MF-Warburg: typo

{{Short description|Upper house of the legislature of Western Australia}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=August 2017}}
{{Use Australian English|date=August 2017}}
{{Infobox legislature
|background_color = firebrick
|name = Legislative Council
| legislature = [[Members of the Western Australian Legislative Council, 2021-2025|41st Parliament]]
|coa-pic = Coat of Arms of the Western Australian Legislative Council.svg
|session_room =
|session_alt =
|foundation = {{start date and age|7 February 1832}}
|house_type = Upper house
|body = Parliament of Western Australia
|leader1_type = [[President of the Western Australian Legislative Council|President]]
|leader1 = [[Alanna Clohesy]]
|party1 = [[Australian Labor Party (Western Australian Branch)|Labor]]
|election1 = 25 May 2021
| leader2_type = Chair of Committees
| leader2 = [[Martin Aldridge (politician)|Martin Aldridge]]
| party2 = [[National Party of Western Australia|National]]
| election2 = 25 May 2021
| leader3_type = Leader of the Government
| leader3 = [[Sue Ellery]]
| party3 = [[Australian Labor Party (Western Australian Branch)|Labor]]
| election3 = 17 March 2017
| leader4_type = Deputy Leader of the Government
| leader4 = [[Stephen Dawson (politician)|Stephen Dawson]]
| party4 = [[Australian Labor Party (Western Australian Branch)|Labor]]
| election4 = 17 March 2017
| leader5_type = Government Whip
| leader5 = [[Pierre Yang]]
| party5 = [[Australian Labor Party (Western Australian Branch)|Labor]]
| election5 = 16 May 2018
| members = 36
| political_groups1= '''[[Government of Western Australia|Government]] (22)''' 
{{Color box|{{party color|Australian Labor Party}}|border=darkgray}} [[Australian Labor Party (Western Australian Branch)|Labor]] (22) 
'''[[Opposition (Australia)|Opposition]] (9)''' 
{{Color box|{{party color|Liberal Party of Australia}}|border=darkgray}} [[Liberal Party of Australia (Western Australian Division)|Liberal]] (7){{efn|After the [[2021 Western Australian state election|2021 election]], the Nationals and Liberals formed an opposition alliance. However, it is not a formal coalition and both parties maintain their independence from each other.}} 
{{Color box|{{party color|National Party of Australia}}|border=darkgray}} [[National Party of Australia (WA)|National]] (2) 
'''[[Crossbencher#Australia|Crossbench]] (5)''' 
{{nowrap|{{Color box|#72c432|border=darkgray}} [[Legalise Cannabis Western Australia Party|Legalise Cannabis]] (2)}} 
{{Color box|{{party color|Green independents}}|border=darkgray}} [[Greens Western Australia|Greens]] (1) 
{{Color box|#feff76|border=darkgray}} [[Daylight Saving Party|Daylight Saving]] (1) {{Color box|#888888|border=darkgray}} [[Independent politician|Independent]] (1)
 
| voting_system1 = [[Single transferable vote]] with [[group voting ticket]]s (GVTs abolished for 2025 election)
| term_length = 4 years
|structure1 = 2021.05.24 Western Australian Legislative Council - Composition of Members.svg
|structure1_res = 201px
|last_election1 = [[2021 Western Australian state election|13 March 2021]]
|next_election1 = [[2025 Western Australian state election|8 March 2025]]
|meeting_place = Legislative Council Chamber [[Parliament House, Perth|Parliament House]], [[Perth]] [[Western Australia]], [[Australia]]
|website = [https://www.parliament.wa.gov.au/parliament/memblist.nsf/WALegislativeCouncil WA Legislative Council]
}}

The '''Western Australian Legislative Council''' is the [[upper house]] of the [[Parliament of Western Australia]], a state of [[Australia]]. It is regarded as a house of review for legislation passed by the [[Western Australian Legislative Assembly|Legislative Assembly]], the lower house. The two Houses of Parliament sit in [[Parliament House, Perth|Parliament House]] in the state capital, [[Perth]].

Effective on 20 May 2005, for the election of members of the Legislative Council, the State was divided into 6 [[Electoral regions of Western Australia|electoral regions]] by community of interest —3 metropolitan and 3 rural—each electing 6 members to the Legislative Council.<ref>[http://www.parliament.wa.gov.au/web/newwebparl.nsf/iframewebpages/Legislative+Council Election of the Legislative Council] on website of Parliament of Western Australia</ref><ref name="EARA 2005">{{cite Legislation AU|WA|num_act|eaara20051o2005296|Electoral Amendment and Repeal Act 2005|4}}.</ref> The 2005 changes continued to maintain the previous malapportionment in favour of rural regions. Legislation was passed in 2021 to abolish these regions and increase the size of the council to 37 seats, all of which will be elected by the state-at-large. The changes will take effect in the [[2025 Western Australian state election|2025 state election]].<ref name=15Sep2021>{{cite web|url=https://www.abc.net.au/news/2021-09-15/mcgowan-election-laws-regional-representation/100463700|title=Mark McGowan announces sweeping changes to WA's electoral system, abolishing regions|author=Rhiannon Shine and Jacob Kagi|date=15 September 2021|work=ABC News}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.parliament.wa.gov.au/parliament/bills.nsf/BillProgressPopup?openForm&ParentUNID=8244BB10DC5E17A0482587500041A383|title=Progress of Bills: Constitutional and Electoral Legislation Amendment (Electoral Equality) Bill 2021|work=parliament.wa.gov.au}}</ref><ref name="abc.net.au">{{cite web|url=https://www.abc.net.au/news/2021-11-17/wa-government-uses-majority-to-overhaul-wa-electoral-system/100625010|title=WA government uses majority to introduce sweeping changes to electoral system|date=17 November 2021|website=[[ABC News (Australia)|ABC News]]}}</ref><ref name=2025act>{{cite web|url=https://www.legislation.wa.gov.au/legislation/prod/filestore.nsf/FileURL/mrdoc_44401.pdf/$FILE/Constitutional%20and%20Electoral%20Legislation%20Amendment%20(Electoral%20Equality)%20Act%202021%20-%20%5B00-00-00%5D.pdf?OpenElement|title=Constitutional and Electoral Legislation Amendment (Electoral Equality) Act 2021|work=legislation.wa.gov.au}}</ref>

Since 2008, the Legislative Council has had 36 members. Since the [[2013 Western Australian state election|2013 state election]], both houses of Parliament have had fixed four-year terms, with elections being held every four years on the second Saturday in March,<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.abc.net.au/news/2011-11-03/fixed-state-elections/3617230 |title=New laws fix state election dates |date=3 November 2011 |publisher=Abc.net.au |access-date=26 January 2012}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|author=Antony Green|author-link=Antony Green|url=http://blogs.abc.net.au/antonygreen/2011/02/future-election-dates.html |title=Future election dates |publisher=Blogs.abc.net.au |date=8 February 2011 |access-date=26 January 2012}}</ref> though the term of the Legislative Council not expiring until May after the election. In the current Legislative Council, elected at the [[2021 Western Australian state election|2021 election]], Labor has majority control of the chamber—the first time any party gained the majority in the upper house since [[1983 Western Australian state election|1983]].<ref>ABC News, [https://www.abc.net.au/news/elections/wa/2021/guide/lc-results Legislative Council results]</ref>

Six members of the Legislative Council are elected from each of the six regions under a [[Proportional representation|proportional]] and [[Instant-runoff voting|preferential voting system]] using the [[single transferable vote]] method. Each council region overlaps with a varying number of Assembly seats. Because of the proportional representation system in place as well as the malapportionment in favour of rural regions, the Legislative Council has traditionally been controlled by a coalition of the Liberal and National parties, and minor parties and independents have been more easily elected.<ref name="LCelection">Parliament of Western Australia, [http://www.parliament.wa.gov.au/webcms/webcms.nsf/content/legislative-council-election-of-the-legislative-council Election of the Legislative Council]</ref>

==Current distribution of seats==

The current composition of the Legislative Council, elected at the [[2021 Western Australian state election|2021 state election]], is as follows:

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Party
! Seats held
! colspan="22"| Legislative Council
|-
|| [[Australian Labor Party (Western Australian Branch)|Labor]] || 22
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Labor}} |  
|-
|| [[Liberal Party of Australia (Western Australian Division)|Liberal]] || 7
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Liberal}} |  
|-
|| [[National Party of Australia (WA)|Nationals]] || 2
| {{Australian party style|Nationals}} |  
| {{Australian party style|Nationals}} |  
|-
|| [[Legalise Cannabis Western Australia Party|Legalise Cannabis]] || 2
| style="background:#72c432;" |  
| style="background:#72c432;" |  
|-
|| [[Greens Western Australia|Greens]] || 1
| {{Australian party style|Greens}} |  
|-
|| [[Daylight Saving Party|Daylight Saving]] || 1
| {{Australian party style|Daylight Saving}} |  
|-
|| [[Independent politician|Independent]] || 1
| {{Australian party style|Independent}} |  
|-
|| Total || 36
|}

* 19 votes as a majority are required to pass legislation.

==History==
Western Australia's first representative parliament was the Legislative Council, first created in 1832 as an appointive body. Initially it consisted only of official members; that is, public officials whose office guaranteed them a place on the Council. Three years later, an attempt was made to expand the Council by including four unofficial members to be nominated by the governor. However, the public demand for elected rather than nominated members was so great that implementation of the change was delayed until 1838.

In 1850, the [[United Kingdom|British]] [[Parliament of the United Kingdom|Parliament]] passed an act that permitted the Australian colonies to establish legislative councils that were one-third nominated and two-thirds elected, but only under the condition that the colonies take responsibility for the costs of their own government. Because of this provision, Western Australia was slow to adopt the system. In 1867, the [[Governor of Western Australia|governor]] responded to public demand for [[representative democracy|representative government]] by holding unofficial elections and subsequently nominating each elected person to the Council. Three years later, representative government was officially adopted and the Legislative Council was changed to consist of 12 elected members and 6 members nominated by the governor. Suffrage was limited to landowners and those with a prescribed level of income.

When Western Australia gained [[responsible government]] in 1890, a bicameral system was adopted and the Legislative Council became a house of review for legislation passed by the popularly elected Legislative Assembly. This Council consisted of 15 members, all nominated by the governor. However, it was provided that once the population of the colony reached 60,000, the Legislative Council would become elective. The colony was expected to take many years to reach a population of 60,000 but the discovery of the eastern goldfields and the consequent gold rush caused that figure to be reached by 1893. The constitution was then amended to make the Legislative Council an elective house of 21 seats, with three members to be elected from each of seven provinces. The first election to the Council was held following the dissolution of parliament in June 1894.

This system was retained until 1962 when, over the next two years, the Council was reformed, creating a series of two-member electorates. Members were elected for six years with provision for re-election of one every three years. Universal suffrage was also granted in order to bring the Council into line with the Assembly. This arrangement remained until 10 June 1987 when the [[Brian Burke (Australian politician)|Burke]] Labor government, with the conditional support of the National Party, introduced the present system of multi-member electorates and a method of proportional representation which is, however, 'weighted' to give extra representation to rural constituents. The legislation was made possible because the [[Australian Democrats]] in 1986 negotiated an election preference flow to Labor in return for an explicit undertaking on Legislative Council electoral reform, which resulted in the defeat of a number of Liberal councillors who were committed to opposing such reform.<ref>Australian Democrats media statement by [[Jean Jenkins (politician)|Jean Jenkins]], 10 June 1987.</ref><ref>Electoral Reform expected to alter balance of power, ''The Australian'', 11 June 1987, p.5</ref>

Until 2005 the state used a zonally weighted electoral system for both houses of parliament. In effect, this meant that the vote of a Perth voter counted for less than that of a rural voter. The difference was less marked in the Assembly than in the Legislative Council, whose metropolitan regions are numerically weighted so that up to two rural members are elected by the same number of votes needed to elect a single member from Perth. This style of weighting has not been adopted by any other Australian state.

While the [[Liberal Party of Australia (Western Australian Division)|Liberal Party]] and [[Australian Labor Party (Western Australian Branch)|Labor Party]] were both advantaged and disadvantaged by this system, it strongly benefited the [[National Party of Australia (WA)|National Party]]. During the 1990s, Liberal Premier [[Richard Court]] considered changing the system along the lines of that in place in [[South Australia]], but backed down in the face of National Party opposition.

Effective on 20 May 2005, for the election of members of the Legislative Council, the State was divided into 6 electoral regions by community of interest, 3 metropolitan and 3 rural, each electing 6 members to the Legislative Council.<ref name="EARA 2005"/> The regions were defined geographically and functionally, and also included partial requirements for equal numbers of Legislative Assembly districts. However, all previously elected members remained until the [[2008 Western Australian state election|following election]] on 6 September 2008.<ref name="EARA 2005"/> Even with the reforms, rural areas are still significantly overrepresented. According to ABC election analyst [[Antony Green]], the rural weighting is still significant enough that it is all but impossible for a Liberal premier in Western Australia to govern without National support, even if the Liberals win enough Legislative Assembly seats to theoretically allow them to govern alone.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.abc.net.au/elections/wa/2013/guide/preview.htm|title=2013 WA Election Preview|last=Green|first=Antony|author-link=Antony Green|publisher=[[Australian Broadcasting Corporation]]|date=7 February 2013}}</ref>

==Malapportionment==
While Perth accounts for 70% of the state's population, only 30% of the state's population is located in towns and small settlements across an area of over 2.6 million square kilometres outside the Perth metropolitan area.

However, until 2005, the state used a zonally weighted electoral system for both houses of parliament. In Legislative Council elections, this meant a vote in Perth was worth around 47% of a rural vote.

The WA Legislative Council is the last remaining State or Territory chamber in Australia to have a significant rural overweighting.

For example, the Mining and Pastoral Region has 16% of the average number of electors in the three metropolitan regions, which on paper gives Mining and Pastoral voters six times the voting power of those in the city of Perth. However, according to Green, the actual bias is greater due to historically lower turnout in the Mining and Pastoral region.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.abc.net.au/news/2017-03-06/the-growing-bias-against-perth-and-the-south-west-in-was-legisla/9388884|title=The Growing Bias Against Perth and the South West in WA's Legislative Council|last=Green|first=Antony|author-link=Antony Green|publisher=[[Australian Broadcasting Corporation]]|date=6 March 2017}}</ref><ref name="greenblog">{{cite web |last1=Green |first1=Antony |title=WA's Zonal Electoral System and the Legislative Council Reform Debate – Antony Green's Election Blog |url=https://antonygreen.com.au/was-zonal-electoral-system-and-the-legislative-council-reform-debate/ |website=Antony Green's Election Blog |access-date=22 May 2021 |language=en-AU}}</ref>

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Name !! Electors (2021) !! Electors per Member
|-
| '''[[Electoral region of Agricultural|Agricultural]]''' || 103,378 || 17,230
|-
| '''[[Electoral region of East Metropolitan|East Metropolitan]]''' || 423,759 || 70,627
|-
| '''[[Electoral region of Mining and Pastoral|Mining and Pastoral]]''' || 69,651 || 11,609
|-
| '''[[Electoral region of North Metropolitan|North Metropolitan]]''' || 427,779 || 71,297
|-
| '''[[Electoral region of South Metropolitan|South Metropolitan]]''' || 449,182 || 74,864
|-
| '''[[Electoral region of South West|South West]]''' || 242,983 || 40,497
|-
| Total || 1,716,732 || 47,687
|}

==Constituencies==
===1870–1890: Electoral districts===
The ''Legislative Council Act 1870'', which took effect the same year, created ten electoral districts for the Legislative Council, electing twelve members in total.<ref>{{cite Legislation AU|WA|num_act|lc33vn13257|Legislative Council (33 Vict. No. 13)}}.</ref> Three later acts of parliament (in 1874, 1883, and 1887) established four more electoral districts, created from the territory of existing districts.
{{Col-start}}
{{Col-2}}
* [[Electoral district of Albany (Legislative Council)|Albany]]
* [[Electoral district of Fremantle (Legislative Council)|Fremantle]] (two members)
* [[Electoral district of Gascoyne (Legislative Council)|Gascoyne]] (1883)
* [[Electoral district of Geraldton (Legislative Council)|Geraldton]]
* [[Electoral district of Greenough (Legislative Council)|Greenough]]
* [[Electoral district of Kimberley (Legislative Council)|Kimberley]] (1887)
* [[Electoral district of Murray and Williams|Murray and Williams]] (1874)
{{Col-2}}
* [[Electoral district of the North|The North]] (1874; two members from 1883)
* [[Electoral district of Perth (Legislative Council)|Perth]] (two members)
* [[Electoral district of Swan (Legislative Council)|Swan]]
* [[Electoral district of Toodyay (Legislative Council)|Toodyay]]
* [[Electoral district of Vasse (Legislative Council)|Vasse]]
* [[Electoral district of Wellington (Legislative Council)|Wellington]]
* [[Electoral district of York (Legislative Council)|York]]
{{Col-end}}

===1894–1989: Electoral provinces===
In 1890, following the creation of the [[Western Australian Legislative Assembly|Legislative Assembly]], the Legislative Council returned to being a completely appointed body, with 15 members. The ''Constitution Act Amendment Act 1893'' was subsequently passed, taking effect in 1894, to provide for seven electoral provinces, each electing three members. Additional provinces were created in 1897 and 1900, and a further reorganisation occurred in 1950 (following the passage of the ''Electoral Districts Act 1947'' establishing an independent electoral commission).
{{Col-start}}
{{Col-2}}
* [[Central Province (Western Australia)|Central Province]]
* [[East Province (Western Australia)|East Province]] (1894–1950)
* [[Metropolitan Province (Western Australia)|Metropolitan Province]]
* [[Metropolitan-Suburban Province]] (1900–1950)
* [[Midland Province]] (1950)
* [[North Province (Western Australia)|North Province]]
{{Col-2}}
* [[North-East Province (Western Australia)|North-East Province]] (1897)
* [[South-East Province]]
* [[South Province (Western Australia)|South Province]] (1900)
* [[South-West Province (Western Australia)|South-West Province]]
* [[Suburban Province]] (1950)
* [[West Province (Western Australia)|West Province]]
{{Col-end}}

The ''Constitution Acts Amendment Act (No.2) 1963'', effective from the [[1965 Western Australian state election|1965 state election]], abolished the ten existing three-member provinces, replacing them with 15 two-member provinces. One new province was added at the [[1977 Western Australian state election|1977 state election]]. Some of the new provinces bore the same names as the previous provinces.
{{Col-start}}
{{Col-2}}
* [[Central Province (Western Australia)|Central Province]]
* [[East Metropolitan Province]] (1977)
* [[Lower Central Province]]
* [[Lower North Province]]
* [[Lower West Province]]
* [[Metropolitan Province (Western Australia)|Metropolitan Province]]
* [[North-East Metropolitan Province]]
* [[North-Central Metropolitan Province]]
* [[North Metropolitan Province]]
{{Col-2}}
* [[North Province (Western Australia)|North Province]]
* [[South-East Province]]
* [[South-East Metropolitan Province]]
* [[South Metropolitan Province]]
* [[South Province (Western Australia)|South Province]]
* [[South-West Province (Western Australia)|South-West Province]]
* [[Upper West Province]]
* [[West Province (Western Australia)|West Province]]
{{Col-end}}

===1989–2025: Electoral regions===
{{Main|Electoral regions of Western Australia}}
The ''Acts Amendment (Electoral Reform) Act 1987'', which took effect at the [[1989 Western Australian state election|1989 state election]], created six electoral regions to replace the previous electoral provinces. Initially, the South West and North Metropolitan regions each returned seven members, while the other regions each returned five.<ref>{{cite Legislation AU|WA|num_act|aara198740o1987337|Acts Amendment (Electoral Reform) Act 1987}}</ref> This arrangement was changed to have each region return six members for the [[2008 Western Australian state election|2008 state election]].

{{Col-start}}
{{Col-2}}
* [[Electoral region of Agricultural|Agricultural]]
* [[Electoral region of East Metropolitan|East Metropolitan]]
* [[Electoral region of Mining and Pastoral|Mining and Pastoral]]
{{Col-2}}
* [[Electoral region of North Metropolitan|North Metropolitan]]
* [[Electoral region of South Metropolitan|South Metropolitan]]
* [[Electoral region of South West|South West]]
{{Col-end}}
[[File:Regions of the Western Australian Legislative Council.svg|center|thumb|400x400px|The current six regions of the Western Australian Legislative Council]]

===From 2025: State-wide electorate===
After the [[2021 Western Australian state election|2021 state election]], in which the Labor Party won a majority in both houses of parliament, the state government formed a commission to explore reform to the Legislative Council electoral system.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.abc.net.au/news/2021-04-30/wa-electoral-reform-on-table-as-mccusker-panel-appointed/100106818|title=Electoral reform in WA on the cards as group voting tickets, proportional voting under review|date=30 April 2021|website=[[ABC News (Australia)|ABC News]]}}</ref> The committee recommended the abolition of the six electoral regions in favour of a single state-wide electorate and the abolition of [[group voting ticket]]s, among other changes.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.wa.gov.au/sites/default/files/2021-09/Final%20Report%20MEC%20on%20Electoral%20Reform_2021_web.pdf|title=Ministerial Expert Committee on Electoral Reform - Final Report|date=28 June 2021|publisher=[[Government of Western Australia]]}}</ref> The ''Electoral Legislation Amendment (Electoral Equality) Bill 2021'' was passed in November 2021 and established a "one vote, one value" system in the Legislative Council for the first time. The electoral regions were abolished and replaced by a single state-wide electorate of 37 members, while GVTs were replaced by optional preferential voting. The changes will take effect in the [[2025 Western Australian state election|2025 state election]].<ref name="abc.net.au"/> Voters will be required to vote for one or more preferred parties above the dividing line on the ballot paper, or at least 20 candidates below the dividing line.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.parliament.wa.gov.au/parliament/bills.nsf/8244BB10DC5E17A0482587500041A383/$File/EM%2B47-1.pdf|title=EXPLANATORY MEMORANDUM: CONSTITUTIONAL AND ELECTORAL LEGISLATION AMENDMENT (ELECTORAL EQUALITY) BILL 2021|work=parliament.wa.gov.au|quote=Refer to pp. 3}}</ref><ref name=2025act/>

==See also==
*[[2021 Western Australian state election]]
*[[Members of the Western Australian Legislative Council]]
*[[Parliaments of the Australian states and territories]]

==Notes==
{{notelist}}

==References==
{{Reflist|30em}}

== Further reading ==

* {{cite book| last1 = Griffith| first1 = Gareth| last2 = Srinivasan| first2 = Sharath| title = State Upper Houses in Australia | publisher = New South Wales Parliamentary Library Service| year = 2001| url =https://www.parliament.nsw.gov.au/researchpapers/Documents/state-upper-houses-in-australia/bg01-01.pdf}}

==External links==
* [https://www.abc.net.au/radionational/programs/rearvision/australias-upper-houses/11038996 Australia's Upper Houses - ABC Rear Vision] A podcast about the development of Australia's upper houses into STV proportional representation elected chambers.

{{Parliaments of Australia}}
{{Members of the Parliament of Western Australia}}
{{Government of Western Australia}}
{{Electoral regions of Western Australia}}

[[Category:Western Australian Legislative Council| ]]
[[Category:Parliament of Western Australia]]

Court of Disputed Returns (Australia)

2022-03-19T21:40:43Z

MF-Warburg: /* 2013 Senate Election for WA */ typo

{{short description|Special electoral jurisdiction of the High Court of Australia}}
{{Use Australian English|date=April 2018}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=October 2017}}
{{Infobox court
|court_name = Court of Disputed Returns
|native_name = 
|image =Coat of Arms of Australia.svg
|imagesize = 150px
|caption =
|image2 =
|imagesize2 =
|caption2 =
|established = 
|dissolved = 
|jurisdiction = Australia
|location = [[Canberra]], [[Australian Capital Territory]]
|coordinates = {{coord|35|17|56|S|149|08|08|E|display=inline,title}}
|motto =
|type = [[Governor-General of Australia|Vice-regal]] appointment upon [[Prime Minister of Australia|Prime Ministerial]] nomination, following advice of [[Attorney-General of Australia|Attorney-General]] and [[Cabinet of Australia|Cabinet]]
|authority = [[Parliament of Australia]] via the {{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act||Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918}}
|appealsto = 
|appealsfrom = 
|terms = Until age of 70 years
|positions = 
|budget = 
|website = 
|chiefjudgetitle = [[Chief Justice of Australia]]
|chiefjudgename = [[Susan Kiefel]]
|termstart = {{start date|df=yes|2017|01|30}}
|termend = 
|termend2 = 
|chiefjudgetitle2 = 
|chiefjudgename2 = 
|termstart2 = 
|termend3 = 
|termend4 = 
}}
The '''Court of Disputed Returns''' in Australia is a special jurisdiction of the [[High Court of Australia]]. The High Court, sitting as the Court of Disputed Returns, hears challenges regarding the validity of federal elections. The jurisdiction is twofold: (1) on a petition to the Court by an individual with a relevant interest or by the [[Australian Electoral Commission]], or (2) on a reference by either house of the [[Parliament of Australia|Commonwealth Parliament]]. This jurisdiction was initially established by Part XVI of the ''Commonwealth Electoral Act 1902''<ref name="Electoral Act 1902"/> and is now contained in Part XXII of the ''[[Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918]]''.<ref name="1918 Act">{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act||Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918}}</ref> Challenges regarding the validity of State elections are heard by the Supreme Court of that State as the State's Court of Disputed Returns.

==Constitutional background==
A Court of Disputed Returns is a court, tribunal or some other body that determines disputes about elections in some common law countries, including the former Australian colonies. This jurisdiction of the courts evolved in England (and later in the United Kingdom), as a part of the struggle between the Crown and Parliament, and was largely settled in 1868 when the [[House of Commons of the United Kingdom|House of Commons]] gave the courts of common law jurisdiction to determine disputed returns. The Australian colonies enacted legislation based on the [[Parliamentary Elections Act 1868|''Parliamentary Elections Act'' 1868 (UK)]]. At the [[Constitutional Convention (Australia)#1897.E2.80.931898 convention|constitutional conventions]] that led to federation of the Australian colonies in 1901, it was decided that election disputes would be determined by the courts, but the manner in which this was to be achieved was left to the new parliament.<ref name="Orr & Williams">{{cite web|author1=Orr, G |author2=Williams, G |author-link2=George Williams (lawyer) |title=Electoral Challenges: Judicial Review of Parliamentary Elections in Australia |url=http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/journals/SydLawRw/2001/3.html}} (2001) 23 [[Sydney Law Review]] 53.</ref>

The [[Constitution of Australia]], in sections 73–76, provides the [[High Court of Australia]] with original and appellate jurisdiction, and also empowers the [[Parliament of Australia|Commonwealth parliament]] to provide additional original jurisdiction. Constitution s 47 more specifically empowers the Parliament to provide that questions of members' qualifications, of vacancies in either house and of disputed elections shall be determined otherwise than by the house in which they have arisen<ref name="s47">{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|coaca430|Constitution|47}} Disputed elections.</ref>{{mdash}}which Constitution s 49 states to be the position inherited from the [[Parliament of the United Kingdom]]. In 1902 the Parliament provided that the High Court would be the federal '''Court of Disputed Returns'''.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.legislation.gov.au/Details/C1902A00019/ddbfc5b8-519f-4f9f-a22d-b93bc477522d|title=Commonwealth Electoral Act 1902|publisher=legislation.gov.au}} Section 193.</ref> This jurisdiction is now provided in Part XXII of the [[Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918]].<ref name="ReferenceA">{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|cea1918233|Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918}} Part XXII{{mdash}}Court of Disputed Returns.</ref><ref>Prior to 16 July 2001, the High Court could refer federal electoral disputes to the Supreme Court of a state: {{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|earaiaoma2006668|Electoral and Referendum Amendment Act (No 1) 2001 No. 34}} Disputes regarding a State election are determined by the Supreme Court of that State, as the State's Court of Disputed Returns.</ref>

There has been debate as to whether the determination of disputed returns is consistent with the constitutional role of the High Court in exercising judicial power.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/journals/FedLawRw/1997/13.html |title=The electoral jurisdiction of the High Court as the Court of Disputed Returns: Non-Judicial power and incompatible function? |author=Schoff, Paul}} (1997) 25 [[Federal Law Review]] 317.</ref><ref>{{cite web|title=The Judicial Power of the Commonwealth: A Review of the Judiciary Act 1903 and Related Legislation |url=http://www.alrc.gov.au/sites/default/files/pdfs/publications/ALRC%2092.pdf |publisher=Australian Law Reform Commission}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|title=Disputed Returns and Parliamentary Qualifications: Is the High Court's Jurisdiction Constitutional |author1=Walker, K |url=http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/journals/UNSWLawJl/1997/26.html |ref=CITEREFWalker}} (1997) 20 University of NSW Law Journal 257.</ref>

The power of the Court of Disputed Returns was brought to the attention of the public following the [[2013 Australian federal election|2013 federal election]] in which the [[Australian Electoral Commission]] lost 1,370 ballot papers in [[Western Australia]]. Sitting as the Court of Disputed Returns, the High Court declared the [[Australian Senate|Senate]] election in Western Australia as void,<ref name="AEC v Johntson">{{cite AustLII|litigants=[[Australian Electoral Commission v Johnston]] |year=2014 |court=HCA |num=5|pinpoint=[122]|parallelcite=(2014) 251 [[Commonwealth Law Reports|CLR]] 463}}.</ref> and ordered a [[Australian Senate special election in Western Australia, 2014|special election]].

In 2017 there was a series of parliamentary references to the Court of Disputed Returns, to determine the [[2017 Australian parliamentary eligibility crisis|eligibility of a number of members of parliament]] found or alleged to be dual citizens, contrary to [[Section 44 of the Constitution of Australia|Constitution s 44(i)]].<ref name="ABC who is who">{{cite web|url=http://www.abc.net.au/news/2017-08-19/who-is-who-dual-citizenship-scandal/8819510|title=Status anxiety: Who's who in the dual citizenship mess|publisher=Australian Broadcasting Corporation|date=19 August 2017|access-date=25 August 2017}}</ref>

==Procedure==

The [[Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918]], which governs federal elections, provides the High Court with a jurisdiction as the federal Court of Disputed Returns.<ref name="ReferenceA"/>

===Petition by individual or AEC===

A candidate, or any person who had been qualified to vote in the election, may challenge the result,<ref>Similarly for a Senate replacement under [[Section 15 of the Constitution of Australia|Section 15 Constitution]]: {{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|coaca430|Constitution|15}}.</ref> by a petition to the High Court as the Court of Disputed Returns. The petition must be filed within 40 days.<ref name=s355>{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|cea1918233|Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918|355}} Requisites of petition</ref> The Court can refer all or part of a matter to the [[Federal Court of Australia]], but will itself determine questions of validity.<ref name="Cth Act 354">{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|cea1918233|Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918|354}} The Court of Disputed Returns.</ref> A petition can also be filed by the [[Australian Electoral Commission]].<ref>{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|cea1918233|Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918|357}} Petition by Electoral Commission</ref> The requirement that a person be entitled to vote at the specific election means that the Court of Disputed Returns does not have the jurisdiction to declare that the entirety of a general election was void.<ref name="Muldowney"/> Any other person who was entitled to vote at the election may be heard in relation to the petition.<ref>{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|reg|hcr2004170|High Court Rules|31.01}} 31.01 Appearances.</ref><ref name="Gageler 2003">{{cite book |chapter=Ch 14 The practice of disputed returns for Commonwealth Elections |title=Realising Democracy: Electoral Law in Australia |last=Gageler |first=S |author-link1=Stephen Gageler |year=2003 |editor1=Orr, G |editor2=Mercurio, B |editor3=Williams, G |editor-link3=George Williams (lawyer) |name-list-style=amp |chapter-url=https://books.google.com/books?id=q0K4FbD-B6kC&pg=PA186 |isbn=1862874816}}
</ref>

The admissible grounds for a petition are whatever "the Court in its discretion thinks just and sufficient", but are specified to include "illegal practices ... committed in connexion with the election".<ref name="CthAct360"/> "Illegal practices" are defined as actual or attempted "bribery and undue influence" by a successful candidate, who may then be criminally prosecuted; but, unless there is actual or attempted "bribery or corruption" by the candidate or with their knowledge and approval, the Court has to be "satisfied that the result of the election was likely to be affected, and that it is just that the candidate should be declared not to be duly elected or that the election should be declared void".<ref>{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|cea1918233|Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918|362}} Voiding election for illegal practices etc.</ref> Electoral officers' administrative errors will not matter unless they have affected the result.<ref>{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|cea1918233|Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918|365}} Immaterial errors not to vitiate election. See also ss 365A and 366.</ref> A complaint about being prevented from voting will require proof of the person's eligibility to vote and of their attempt to do so.<ref>{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|cea1918233|Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918|367}}</ref>

The Court is empowered to compel production of documents and attendance of witnesses, and to examine witnesses on oath.<ref name="CthAct360">{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|cea1918233|Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918|360}} Powers of Court</ref> However, the Court "must make its decision on a petition as quickly as is reasonable in the circumstances",<ref>{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|cea1918233|Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918|363A}} Court must make its decision quickly</ref> it is not bound by strict rules of evidence,<ref>{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|cea1918233|Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918|364}} Real justice to be observed</ref> and all of its decisions "shall be final and conclusive and without appeal, and shall not be questioned in any way"<ref>{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|cea1918233|Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918|368}} Decisions to be final</ref> (thus there is no recourse to the High Court in its other capacities or to the Parliament).

A decision of the Court of Disputed Returns may be made by a single judge, but an issue of constitutional interpretation is likely to be determined by the Full Court. The Court may dismiss or uphold a petition in whole or in part and, if upholding it, will declare:

* that a person who was returned as elected was not duly elected, upon which that person will cease to be a member of the Parliament; or
* that a candidate is duly elected who was not returned as elected, upon which that person may take their seat; or
* that an election is absolutely void, in which case a new election is to be held.<ref name="CthAct360"/><ref>{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|cea1918233|Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918|374}} Effect of decision</ref>

Costs will be as in ordinary proceedings in the High Court. The Court may order all or any costs to be paid by the Commonwealth or by "any unsuccessful party to the petition".<ref name="CthAct360"/><ref>{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|cea1918233|Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918|371}} Costs. The petitioner must lodge a returnable deposit of (only) $500 as security: {{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|cea1918233|Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918|356}} Deposit as security for costs.</ref>

===Parliamentary reference===

In addition, there may be a reference by resolution of either house of the parliament on "[a]ny question respecting the qualifications of a Senator or of a Member of the House of Representatives or respecting a vacancy in either House of the Parliament".<ref>{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|cea1918233|Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918|376}} Reference of question as to qualification or vacancy</ref>
The reference (commonly termed a referral) is communicated to the Court by, as appropriate, the Speaker of the House of Representatives or the President of the Senate.<ref>Media reports in 2017 that a member has "referred her/himself" are inaccurate; the member has requested (or acquiesced in) a motion for reference by the house in which they sit.</ref> There is no time limit, but in other respects the procedure is the same as with a petition, although the Court may also allow or request other persons to be heard. The Court is empowered to declare:
:(a) that any person was not qualified to be a Senator or a Member of the House of Representatives;
:(b) that any person was not capable of being chosen or of sitting as a Senator or a Member of the House of Representatives; and
:(c) that there is a vacancy in the Senate or in the House of Representatives.<ref>{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|cea1918233|Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918|379}} Powers of court</ref>
In practice, the references request the Court to determine how a vacancy so arising should be filled. The full Court may order a recount and appoint one member of the Court to supervise the process and confirm the result.

Unlike an election petition there is no general right to be heard, a person must obtain leave of the Court.<ref>{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|cea1918233|Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918|378}} Parties to the reference.</ref> Thus in relation to the eligibility questions referred to the Court in 2017, in addition to the member of parliament and the Attorney General, only [[Tony Windsor]] , the [[Electoral results for the Division of New England#Elections in the 2010s|unsuccessful candidate for New England]], was given leave to appear. All other applications for leave were refused.<ref>{{cite AustLII|HCATrans|170|2017|litigants=Re Canavan; Re Ludlam; Re Waters; Re Roberts; Re Joyce |date=24 August 2017}}.</ref>

==Early cases (1901–1949)==

The following cases were determined by the Court of Disputed Returns. It does not include numerous cases such as ''Sarina v O'Connor'' (1946) where the petition was withdrawn or dismissed by consent.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.aph.gov.au/About_Parliament/House_of_Representatives/Powers_practice_and_procedure/Practice6/Practice6HTML?file=appendix13&fullscreen=1 |title=Appendix 13 – Election Petitions |work=House of Representatives Practice |edition=6th |publisher=[[Parliament of Australia]]}}</ref>

===1903 Election===
The first case heard by the Court of Disputed Returns was ''[[Chanter v Blackwood]]'',<ref name="Chanter">{{cite AustLII|HCA|2|1904|litigants=Chanter v Blackwood (No 1) |link=Chanter v Blackwood |parallelcite=[http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/cases/cth/HCA/1904/2.pdf (1904) 1 {{abbr|CLR|Commonwealth Law Reports}} 39].}}</ref> in which [[John Chanter]] challenged the [[Electoral results for the Division of Riverina#1903 Election|election]] of [[Robert Blackwood (Australian politician)|Robert Blackwood]]. The Court had to consider the validity of votes, and whether they had been properly accepted or rejected, and the extent to which disputed votes were proved to have affected the result of the election, by reference to section 200 of the ''Commonwealth Electoral Act'' 1902.<ref name="Electoral Act 1902">{{cite web |url=https://www.legislation.gov.au/Details/C1902A00019/ddbfc5b8-519f-4f9f-a22d-b93bc477522d| title=Commonwealth Electoral Act 1902 |publisher=legislation.gov.au}}</ref> The High Court emphasised the extent to which errors or illegal practice may have affected the outcome of the election,<ref name="AEC v Johntson"/> with the effect that only close contests give rise to petitions. Further the costs involved mean that serious challenges to the election results are run only by the major parties.<ref name="Orr & Williams"/>

''[[Maloney v McEacharn]]'' was a related case, in which [[William Maloney (politician)|William Maloney]] challenged the [[Electoral results for the Division of Melbourne#1903 Election|election]] of [[Malcolm McEacharn|Sir Malcolm McEacharn]]. The main issue concerned the validity of postal votes that had not been signed in the presence of a Returning Officer or other specified person. The 300 invalid votes affected the outcome where the McEachern had a majority of only 77 votes.<ref name="Maloney No1">{{cite AustLII|HCA|3|1904|litigants=Maloney v McEacharn No 1 |link=Maloney v McEacharn |parallelcite=[http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/cases/cth/HCA/1904/3.pdf (1904) 1 {{abbr|CLR|Commonwealth Law Reports}} 77]}}.</ref>

''Hirsch v Phillips'' was decided two days after ''Chanter v Blackwood'', where [[Max Hirsch (economist)|Max Hirsch]] challenged the [[Electoral results for the Division of Wimmera#1903 Election|election]] of [[Pharez Phillips]]. The challenge was based on the fact that a polling booth at Ni Ni,<ref>A former village ~13 km from [[Nhill]]: {{cite web|url=http://www.victorianplaces.com.au/woorak |title=Woorak |work=Victorian Places |access-date=7 August 2017}}</ref> was not open on the polling day. At the time electors were allocated to a polling booth and were expected to vote there, although they could vote at another polling booth if they made a declaration that they were the person enrolled to vote, that they had not voted elsewhere and promised not to vote at any other polling place.<ref name="Electoral Act 1902"/> The polling booth at Ni Ni was opened one week later however voters registered at other polling places were not permitted to vote. Girffith CJ delivered the decision of the Court that a person who was absent on the original polling day was and remained entitled to vote at another polling place and there were no words to take that right away from them.<ref name="Hirsch v Phillips">{{cite AustLII|HCA|4|1904|litigants=Hirsch v Phillips |parallelcite=[http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/cases/cth/HCA/1904/4.pdf (1904) 1 {{abbr|CLR|Commonwealth Law Reports}} 132]}}.</ref> Having established the points of principle, the petition was heard by Griffiths CJ. Phillips majority was 167 and so Hirsch needed to bring evidence that at least 167 voters had been prevented from voting at Ni Ni to prove that their exclusion may have affected the result. Griffiths CJ dismissed the petition by consent.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article197231605 |title=The Wimmera Seat |newspaper=[[The Age]] |date=14 March 1904 |page=4 |via=National Library of Australia}}</ref>

''Cameron v Fysh'' concerned tchallenge by [[Norman Cameron (politician)|Norman Cameron]] against the [[Electoral results for the Division of Denison#1903 Election|election]] of [[Philip Fysh|Sir Philip Fysh]] with a majority of 31 votes. While Cameron alleged illegal practices, Griffith CJ held that there was no evidence that Fysh was responsible for any illegal practices, nor that undue influence affected enough votes to have affected the result of the election.<ref name="Cameron v Fysh">{{cite AustLII|HCA|49|1904|litigants=Cameron v Fysh |parallelcite=[http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/cases/cth/HCA/1904/49.pdf (1904) 1 {{abbr|CLR|Commonwealth Law Reports}} 314]}}.</ref>

===1906 Election===
{{main|Blundell v Vardon}}
[[Edmund Barton|Barton]] J held in ''[[Blundell v Vardon]]'',<ref name="Blundell">{{cite AustLII|HCA|75|1907|litigants=Blundell v Vardon |parallelcite=[http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/cases/cth/HCA/1907/75.pdf (1907) 4 {{abbr|CLR|Commonwealth Law Reports}} 1463].}}</ref> that the election of [[Anti-Socialist Party]] candidate [[Joseph Vardon]] as the third senator for South Australia was void due to irregularities in the way the returning officers marked some votes. The [[Parliament of South Australia]] appointed [[James O'Loghlin (politician)|James O'Loghlin]]. Vardon sought to have the High Court compel the [[Governor of South Australia]] to hold a supplementary election, however the High Court held in ''[[R v Governor of South Australia; Ex parte Vardon]]'' that it had no power to do so.<ref name="Ex p Vardon">{{cite AustLII|HCA|31|1907|litigants=R v Governor of South Australia; Ex parte Vardon |parallelcite=[http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/cases/cth/HCA/1907/31.pdf (1907) 4 {{abbr|CLR|Commonwealth Law Reports}} 1497].}}</ref> Vardon then petitioned the Senate seeking to remove O'Loghlin and rather than decide the issue, the Senate referred the matter to the High Court. The Court held in ''[[Vardon v O'Loghlin]]'' that O'Loghlin had been invalidly appointed and ordered a supplementary election.<ref name="Vardon v O'Loghlin">{{cite AustLII|HCA|69|1907|litigants=Vardon v O'Loghlin |parallelcite=[http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/cases/cth/HCA/1907/69.pdf (1907) 5 {{abbr|CLR|Commonwealth Law Reports}} 201].}}</ref> Vardon and O'Loghlin both contested the supplementary election, with Vardon winning with 54% of the vote.<ref name="Supp 1908">{{cite news |url=http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article208624996 |title=The Senate Election |newspaper=[[Evening Journal (Adelaide)|Evening Journal]] |location=South Australia |date=16 March 1908 |page=1 |via=National Library of Australia}}</ref>

''Kennedy v Palmer'',<ref name="Kennedy v Palmer">{{cite AustLII|HCA|21|1907|litigants=Kennedy v Palmer |parallelcite=[http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/cases/cth/HCA/1907/21.pdf (1907) 4 {{abbr|CLR|Commonwealth Law Reports}} 1481].}}</ref> was a challenge by [[Thomas Kennedy (Australian politician)|Thomas Kennedy]] against the [[Electoral results for the Division of Echuca#1906 Election|election]] of [[Albert Palmer (Australian politician)|Albert Palmer]] with a majority of 37 votes. Barton J held that the election was void due to irregularities in the way the returning officers marked some votes and Palmer won the [[1907 Echuca by-election|by-election]].

===''Crouch v Ozanne'' (1910)===
[[Richard Crouch]] challenged the [[Electoral results for the Division of Corio#1910 Election|election]] of [[Alfred Ozanne]]. The first challenge was that Ozanne had attempted to bribe an elector by offering a silk dress if she voted for him. If bribery had been proven that would have been sufficient to void the election. [[Richard O'Connor (politician)|O'Connor J]] held that the comment was merely a joke. In relation to the other challenges, O'Connor J held that while it was established that irregularities had occurred, these were insufficient to affect the result of the election where Ozanne had a majority of 1,645.<ref name="Crouch v Ozanne">{{cite AustLII|HCA|49|1910|litigants=Crouch v Ozanne |parallelcite=[http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/cases/cth/HCA/1910/49.pdf (1910) 12 {{abbr|CLR|Commonwealth Law Reports}} 539].}}</ref>

===''Hedges v Burchell'' (1913)===
[[William Hedges (Australian politician)|William Hedges]] challenged the [[Electoral results for the Division of Fremantle#1913 Election|election]] of [[Reginald Burchell]], alleging that duplicate voting had taken place. Hedges sought to inspect the electoral rolls used at the election. Barton ACJ held the Court of Disputed Returns did not have the power to require the Chief Electoral Officer to produce the documents to be inspected by Hedges.<ref name="Hedges v Burchell">{{cite AustLII|HCA|56|1913|litigants=Hedges v Burchell |parallelcite=[http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/cases/cth/HCA/1913/56.pdf (1913) 17 {{abbr|CLR|Commonwealth Law Reports}} 327].}}</ref><ref>The Court's power is now provided for in {{cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|cea1918233|Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918|360}}. See {{cite AustLII|FCA|426|2008|litigants=Mitchell v Bailey |pinpoint=[8]-[11]}}.</ref>

===''Kean v Kerby'' (1919) ===
John Kean challenged the [[Electoral results for the Division of Ballaarat#Elections in the 1910s|election]] of [[Nationalist Party of Australia|Nationalist]] [[Edwin Kerby]], who had defeated [[Australian Labor Party|Labor]]'s [[Charles McGrath]] by just 1 vote.<ref>John Kean was a scrutineer for the unsuccessful Labor candidate, Charles McGrath: {{cite news |url=http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article1701244 |title=Balarat election |newspaper=[[The Argus (Melbourne)|The Argus]] |date=13 May 1920 |page=5 |via=National Library of Australia}}</ref> [[Isaac Isaacs|Isaacs J]] held that there were a great number of official errors causing disfranchisement of electors. This included the "almost incredible carelessness" on the part of more than 20 local Presiding Officers who had certified that the voter had signed the declaration before him in circumstances where the voter had not signed the declaration at all.<ref name="Kean v Kerby">{{cite AustLII|HCA|35|1920|litigants=Kean v Kerby |parallelcite=[http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/cases/cth/HCA/1920/35.pdf (1920) 27 {{abbr|CLR|Commonwealth Law Reports}} 449].}}</ref> The election was declared void and McGrath defeated Kerby in a [[1920 Ballaarat by-election|by-election]].<ref name="Ballarat 1920">{{cite web |title=By-Elections 1919–1922 | publisher=Adam Carr's Election Archive |url=http://psephos.adam-carr.net/countries/a/australia/1919/1919repsby.txt}}</ref>

===Porter's telegram (1922)===
John Porter,{{refn|name=Porter|Porter, a journalist for the [[Northern Territory Times and Gazette]], was the secretary of the Northern Territory Representation League.<ref name="NT Rep league">{{cite news |url=http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3370655 |title=Northern Territory Representation League: Objects and Platform |newspaper=[[Northern Territory Times And Gazette]] |date=16 December 1922 |page=5}}.</ref>}} challenged the [[Electoral results for the Division of Northern Territory#1922 Election|election]] of [[Harold George Nelson|Harold Nelson]] for the newly created [[Division of Northern Territory|representative for the Northern Territory]]. People in the Northern Territory lost their ability to vote for a representative in 1911 when the Northern Territory was transferred from South Australia.<ref name="founding docs">{{cite web|url=https://www.foundingdocs.gov.au/item-sdid-63.html |title=Northern Territory Representation Act 1922 (Cth) |publisher=Museum of Australian Democracy |access-date=14 August 2017}}.</ref> The ''Northern Territory Representation Act'' 1922,<ref>{{cite Legislation AU|Cth|num_act|ntra192218o1922475|Northern Territory Representation Act 1922}}</ref> gave the Territory a representative, a position derisively referred to as a 'parliamentary eunuch',<ref>{{Cite Hansard|jurisdiction=Commonwealth of Australia |house=House of Representatives |title=Northern Territory Representation Bill |url=http://parlinfo.aph.gov.au/parlInfo/download/hansard80/hansardr80/1922-09-14/toc_pdf/19220914_reps_8_100.pdf |date=4 September 1922 |page=2253 |speaker=[[William Watt (Australian politician)|William Watt]] |position=(member for [[Division of Balaclava|Balaclava]])}}</ref> as the representative could speak but not vote in Parliament.<ref name="founding docs"/> [[Darwin, Northern Territory|Darwin]] was an isolated town, overland access was by a dirt track that was rutted and often impassable,<ref>An all-weather sealed road was not built until 1940: {{cite web|url=http://www.abs.gov.au/ausstats/abs@.nsf/0/2e904c15091c39a5ca2569de0028b416?OpenDocument |title=History of Roads in Australia |work=Year Book Australia, 1974 |publisher=Australian Bureau of Statistics |date=25 January 1974}}</ref> with no railway,<ref>Despite the Commonwealth's promise in 1911, the railway did not reach [[Alice Springs]] until 1929 and the [[Adelaide–Darwin railway]] was not complete until 2003: {{cite web|url=http://www.abs.gov.au/ausstats/abs@.nsf/Previousproducts/1301.0Feature%20Article282005?opendocument&tabname=Summary&prodno=1301.0&issue=2005&num=&view= |title=Completion of the Adelaide to Darwin railway line |publisher=Australian Bureau of Statistics |date=8 December 2006}}</ref> nor airmail service.<ref>Airmail to Darwin commenced in 1934 as part of the Brisbane to England service: {{cite web |url=http://www.environment.gov.au/heritage/ahc/publications/linking-a-nation/chapter8 |last=Lee |first=Robert |year=2001 |title=Linking a Nation: Australia's Transport and Communications 1788 – 1970 Chapter 8}}</ref> The [[Australian Overland Telegraph Line|Overland Telegraph]] was an important means of communication in the northern Territory, to the extent that it was reported that nominations of candidates could be made by telegraph.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article3377093 |title=Territory Elections |author=Porter, JA |newspaper=[[Northern Territory Times And Gazette]] |location=Northern Territory, Australia |date=31 October 1922 |access-date=13 August 2017 |page=2 }}</ref>

The grounds of the challenge were that (1) Asian and pacific islander people had voted without being naturalised Australians;{{refn|name=White Australia|The [[White Australia policy]] was part of the platform of the Northern Territory Representation League.<ref name="NT Rep league"/>}} (2) that ballot papers were inconsistently treated; (3) that an unqualified person had purported to witness postal votes; (5) that there was a reduced turnout in some subdivisions due to the wet season and the difficulty of obtaining qualified witnesses.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article16054223 |title=Northern Territory Election Petition |newspaper=[[The Sydney Morning Herald]] |date=15 May 1923 |page=8 |via=National Library of Australia}}</ref> Porter purported to lodge his petition by telegram.

The High Court did not consider the grounds of the petition, holding there was no valid petition as a telegram was not an original document signed and [[wiktionary:attested|attested]] to be true.<ref name="Re Porter's Election Petition">{{cite AustLII|HCA|16|1923|litigants=Re Porter's Election Petition |parallelcite=[http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/cases/cth/HCA/1923/16.pdf (1923) 31 {{abbr|CLR|Commonwealth Law Reports}} 600].}}</ref>

===1928 Victorian Senate Election===
The [[1928 Australian federal election|1928 election]] was a half senate election in which 3 senators were to be elected for Victoria. 6 candidates were nominated, however [[John Forsyth (general)|Maj Gen John Forsyth]] died before the ballot. Most ballot papers were reprinted with just the 5 remaining candidates. The Labor [[how-to-vote card]] had Forsyth listed as No. 5 and more than 11,000 ballots had numbered the candidates 1, 2, 3, 4 & 6. The 2 unsuccessful Labor candidates, [[Albert Blakey]] and [[Edward Findley]], challenged the election of [[Harry Lawson (politician)|Harry Lawson]] ([[Nationalist Party of Australia|Nationalist Party]]) and [[Robert Elliott (Victorian politician)|Robert Elliott]] ([[Australian Country Party (1920)|Country Party]]) on the grounds that these 11,000 votes had been rejected as informal. [[Hayden Starke|Starke J]] held that while the voters preferences were clear, the Electoral Act "absolutely and imperatively" required that a voter use consecutive numbers so that the votes were properly rejected as informal.<ref>{{cite AustLII|HCA|7|1929|litigants=Blakey v Elliott |parallelcite=[http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/cases/cth/HCA/1929/7.pdf (1929) 41 {{abbr|CLR|Commonwealth Law Reports}} 502].}}</ref>

===''Perkins v Cusack'' (1929)===

[[John Perkins (Australian politician)|John Perkins]] challenged the [[Electoral results for the Division of Eden-Monaro#Elections in the 1920s|election]] of [[John Cusack (Australian politician)|John Cusack]] who had defeated Perkins, the sitting member, with a majority of 40 votes. Perkins alleged that (1) a parcel of 50 ballot papers had been tampered with, removing votes for Perkins and replacing them with votes for Cusack; and (2) people had been enrolled in [[Division of Eden-Monaro|Eden-Monaro]] despite their registered address being outside the division. [[Hayden Starke|Starke J]] held that the counting of the votes for Perkins had been an honest mistake and there was no evidence of vote tampering. The challenge to the addresses of voters was a challenge to the correctness of the electoral roll, and the Court of Disputed Returns was forbidden from considering the correctness of the roll.<ref name="Perkins v Cusack">{{cite AustLII|HCA|3|1930|litigants=Perkins v Cusack |parallelcite=[http://www.austlii.edu.au/au/cases/cth/HCA/1930/3.pdf (1930) 43 {{abbr|CLR|Commonwealth Law Reports}} 70].}}</ref>

==1950–1999==
===''Crittenden v Anderson'' (1950)===
Henry Crittenden challenged the [[Electoral results for the Division of Kingsford Smith#Elections in the 1940s|1949 election]] of [[Gordon Anderson (politician)|Gordon Anderson]] on the grounds that (1) as a [[Roman Catholic]], Anderson owed allegiance to the [[Vatican State]] and was therefore disqualified by [[Section 44 of the Constitution of Australia#(i) Allegiance to a foreign power|section 44(i) of the Constitution]] and (2) the general advertising expenses incurred by the [[Australian Labor Party|Labor Party]] exceeded the £250 per candidate election expenses permitted. [[Wilfred Fullagar|Fullagar J]] held the petition had no prospects of success and observed that the effect of the petition would be to impose a religious test for parliamentarians contrary to [[Section 116 of the Constitution of Australia|Section 116 of the Constitution]].<ref>''Crittenden v Anderson'' (Unreported, [http://eresources.hcourt.gov.au/getPdf/1/241659/Crittenden%20v%20Anderson.pdf?sequence=1&isAllowed=y High Court (Fullagar J) 23 August 1950]; noted in (1977) 51 [[Australian Law Journal|ALJ]] 171.</ref>

===''Cole v Lacey'' (1965)===
[[George Cole (Australian politician)|George Cole]] sought to challenge the [[1964 Australian Senate election|1964 Senate Election]] for Tasmania in which [[Bert Lacey]] was returned for the 5th and final seat. The petition alleged that the percentage of votes rejected during the scrutiny was considerably lower than that "in other States" and also "below that of informal votes in previous elections for the Senate in Tasmania". [[Alan Taylor (Australian judge)|Taylor J]] held that it was "impossible to say that, having regard to the percentage of informal votes recorded at the election now in question, informal votes were admitted and counted or that it is probable that this occurred" and dismissed the petition.<ref>{{cite AustLII|HCA|11|1965|litigants=Cole v Lacey |parallelcite=(1965) 112 [[Commonwealth Law Reports|CLR]] 45}}.</ref>

===''Re Webster'' (1975)===
Senator [[James Webster (Australian politician)|James Webster]] who was a shareholder in and managing director of a company founded by his late grandfather. The company supplied timber and hardware, by public tender, to both the [[Postmaster-General's Department]] and the [[Department of Housing and Construction (1973–75)|Department of Housing and Construction]]. The Senate referred the question of whether he was disqualified from sitting as having a pecuniary interest in an agreement with the Commonwealth to the Court of Disputed Returns. [[Garfield Barwick|Barwick]] [[Chief Justice of Australia|CJ]] considered the history of the section and its predecessors, describing it as a vestigial part of the constitution. In his view, it had been inserted not to "protect the public against fraudulent conduct of members of the House", but rather to protect the independence of the parliament against influence by the Crown. Barwick CJ took a narrow approach to the construction of section 44(v),<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.aph.gov.au/~/media/wopapub/senate/committee/legcon_ctte/completed_inquiries/pre1996/constitutional/07ch7_pdf.ashx |work=The Constitutional Qualifications of Members of Parliament |year=1981 |title=Chapter 7: Pecuniary interests |publisher=[[Parliament of Australia]]}}</ref> concluding that a person was disqualified if "that person could conceivably be influenced by the Crown in relation to Parliamentary affairs."<ref>{{cite AustLII|HCA|22|1975|litigants=[[Re Webster]] |parallelcite=(1975) 132 [[Commonwealth Law Reports|CLR]] 270}}, para. [16].</ref>

===Berrill's challenges===
Helen Berrill unsuccessfully challenged the results of three elections. The challenge to the [[1975 Australian federal election|1975 Senate Election]] for South Australia was that large numbers of voters had been disenfranchised by having their names removed from the electoral roll.<ref>It was reported that Ms Berrill had changed her name by [[Deed of change of name|deed poll]] to "Stop Asian Immigration Now H-Berrill." however this was not accepted by the Electoral Commission for inclusion on the roll: {{cite news |title=Senate Poll Disputed |newspaper=[[The Sydney Morning Herald]] |date=5 March 1976 |page=19}}</ref> The Court followed its decision in ''Perkins v Cusack'' that it was forbidden from considering the correctness of the roll in determining a disputed election.<ref name="Berrill's Petition">{{cite AustLII|HCA|50|1976|litigants=In re Berrill's Petition |parallelcite=(1976) 134 [[Commonwealth Law Reports|CLR]] 470}}</ref> Ms Berrill's challenge to the [[Electoral results for the Division of Boothby#Elections in the 1970s|1977 election for the seat of Boothby]] was dismissed because the petition did not plead the facts alleged to have constituted breaches of the Electoral Act.<ref name="Berrill 1978">''Re Berrill & the Poll for Electoral Division of Boothby (SA)'' (1978) 19 [[Australian Law Reports|ALR]] 254; (1978) 52 {{abbr|ALJR|Australian Law Journal Reports}} 359.</ref> Ms Berrill alleged that the entire [[1983 Australian federal election|1983 Election]] was invalid because of irregularities in the electoral rolls. [[Anthony Mason (judge)|Mason J]] noted that the legislative policy that the Electoral Rolls were a conclusive record of the persons entitled to vote was "the product of the controversial and unsatisfactory history of Parliamentary review of disputed elections" and dismissed the petition.<ref>''Berrill v Hughes'' (1984) 59 {{abbr|ALJR|Australian Law Journal Reports}} 64.</ref>

===''Evans v Crichton-Browne'' (1981)===

These were challenges to the [[1980 Australian federal election|1980 election]] of three [[Liberal Party of Australia|Liberal Party]] members, [[Noel Crichton-Browne]] as a senator for Western Australia, [[William McMahon|Sir William McMahon]] as the [[Division of Lowe|member for Lowe]] and [[Grant Chapman]] as the [[Division of Kingston|member for Kingston]]. The petition alleged that they had published misleading campaign material, including statements that "a vote for the Australian Democrats could be a vote for the Labor Party and could give the Labor Party control of the Senate" and that "the Labor Party was committed to the introduction of a wealth tax or capital gains tax" and that this misleading material was contrary to the Electoral Act.<ref>[https://www.legislation.gov.au/Details/C2004C02864 ''Commonwealth Electoral Act'' 1918 (Cth)] s161(e).</ref> In a joint judgment the Court held at paragraph 13 that the section referred to "the act of recording or expressing the political judgment which the elector has made rather than to the formation of that judgment".<ref>{{cite AustLII|HCA|14|1981|litigants=Evans v Crichton-Browne |parallelcite=(1981) 147 [[Commonwealth Law Reports|CLR]] 169}}.</ref>

===Robert Wood (1987)===
[[Robert Wood (Australian politician)|Robert Wood]] was elected as a Senator for NSW in 1987. The [[Call to Australia]] party's [[Elaine Nile]] challenged his election on 4 grounds: (1) that "His actions against the vessels of a friendly nation indicate allegiance, obedience or adherence to a foreign power"; (2) Wood had served a term of imprisonment in 1972,{{refn|Wood was gaoled for one month in 1972 for refusing to be [[conscription in Australia|conscripted]] to fight in the [[Vietnam War]].<ref name="Crime & Candidacy">{{cite web |url=http://www.aph.gov.au/About_Parliament/Parliamentary_Departments/Parliamentary_Library/Publications_Archive/CIB/cib0203/03CIB22 |title=Crime and Candidacy |year=2003 |author=Holland, I |publisher=[[Parliamentary Library of Australia]]}}</ref><ref name="Can Times 12 Nov 87"/>}} (3) had been convicted of obstructing shipping in 1987;{{refn|Wood was fined $120 for paddling a kayak in front of the [[USS Joseph Strauss|USS ''Joseph Strauss'']] in Sydney Harbour.<ref name="Crime & Candidacy"/><ref name="Can Times 12 Nov 87">{{cite news |url=http://nla.gov.au/nla.news-article122114781 |title=Robert Wood: a man committed to peace |newspaper=[[The Canberra Times]] |date=12 November 1987 |page=19 |via=National Library of Australia}}</ref>}} and (4) Wood was [[insolvent]].{{refn|Wood being described as "probably the only Member of Parliament to have been elected while on the dole".<ref name="Can Times 12 Nov 87"/>}}

The High Court, [[Gerard Brennan|Brennan]], [[William Deane|Deane]] and [[John Toohey (judge)|Toohey]] [[Justices|JJ]], dismissed the petition in December 1987 on technical grounds. The brief judgment made a number of observations about section 44 of the Constitution, relevantly including that the allegation of allegiance to a foreign power did not identify the foreign power nor identify any the acknowledgement of that allegiance. The Court observed that disqualification was not simply for the conviction of an offence: the offence must be punishable by imprisonment for one year or more. Similarly it was not enough to allege that Wood was insolvent; he had to have been adjudged to be an "undischarged insolvent".<ref name="Nile v Wood">{{cite AustLII|HCA|62|1987|litigants=[[Nile v Wood]] |parallelcite=(1987) 167 [[Commonwealth Law Reports|CLR]] 133}}.</ref>

The ''[[Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918]]'' provided that a candidate must be an Australian citizen.<ref name=s163>{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|act|cea1918233|Commonwealth Electoral Act 1918|163}} Qualifications for nomination.</ref> and it was later discovered that Wood wasn't a citizen at the time of his election. The High Court unanimously held that he had never been validly elected. The High Court expressly declined to rule on the question of whether being a dual citizen would also disqualify a candidate from election.<ref name="Re Wood">{{cite AustLII|HCA|22|1988|litigants=[[Re Wood]] |parallelcite=(1988) 167 [[Commonwealth Law Reports|CLR]] 145}}.</ref>

===''Sykes v Cleary'' (1992)===
{{main|Sykes v Cleary}}
[[Phil Cleary]] won the [[1992 Wills by-election|1992 by-election for the Victorian seat of Wills]]. Sykes claimed that Cleary, a permanent secondary school teacher in the Victorian public school system, was disqualified as the holder of an "office of profit under the Crown", contrary to Constitution s 44(iv), and that two other candidates were also disqualified since each was a citizen of a foreign power, contrary to Constitution s 44(i). A 6:1 majority of the High Court held in ''[[Sykes v Cleary]]'' that Cleary held an "office of profit under the Crown" as permanent employee of government. The other candidates had emigrated to Australia and become citizens. A 5:2 majority of the Court held that dual citizens are disqualified unless they have "taken reasonable steps" to renounce their foreign citizenship. Renunciation procedures had been available to the two candidates, but neither of them had taken any such step.<ref name="Sykes v Cleary">{{cite AustLII|HCA|60|1992|litigants=[[Sykes v Cleary]] |parallelcite=(1992) 176 [[Commonwealth Law Reports|CLR]] 77}}.</ref><ref>{{cite web |last1=O'Brien |first1=S |title=Dual Citizenship, Foreign Allegiance and s.44 of the Australian Constitution |url=http://www.aph.gov.au/binaries/library/pubs/bp/1992/92bp29.pdf |publisher=[[Parliament of Australia]] |date=9 December 1992}}
</ref>

===1993 election===
There was a flurry of activity in relation to the [[1993 Australian federal election|1993 election]], with petitions lodged, each of which were heard by a single judge and dismissed. [[Gerard Brennan|Brennan J]] held that "the jurisdiction of the Court of Disputed Returns does not extend to the making of a declaration that the entirety of a general election is void".<ref name="Muldowney">{{cite AustLII|HCA|32|1993|litigants=Muldowney v Australian Electoral Commission |parallelcite=(1993) 178 [[Commonwealth Law Reports|CLR]] 34}} at [13].</ref> [[John Toohey (judge)|Toohey J]] agreed.<ref>{{cite AustLII|HCA|50|1993|litigants=Robertson v Australian Electoral Commission |parallelcite=(1993) 116 [[Australian Law Reports|ALR]] 407; (1993) 67 {{abbr|ALJR|Australian Law Journal Reports}} 818}}</ref> In two separate decisions, [[Daryl Dawson|Dawson J]] also agreed.<ref name="Sykes v AEC">{{cite AustLII|HCA|36|1993|litigants=Sykes v Australian Electoral Commission |parallelcite=(1993) 115 [[Australian Law Reports|ALR]] 645; (1993) 67 {{abbr|ALJR|Australian Law Journal Reports}} 714}}</ref><ref>{{cite AustLII|HCA|37|1993|litigants=Pavlekovich-Smith v Australian Electoral Commission |parallelcite=(1993) 115 [[Australian Law Reports|ALR]] 641; (1993) 67 {{abbr|ALJR|Australian Law Journal Reports}} 711}}</ref> Ian Sykes had sought to challenge the entirety of the general election on the grounds that the candidate declaration contained a double negative, that the candidate was not incapable of being chosen. Dawson J held that even if the statement contained a double negative, it was not unclear or uncertain.<ref name="Sykes v AEC"/> The challenge to the [[Electoral results for the Division of Dobell#1993 Election|election]] of [[Michael Lee (Australian politician)|Michael Lee]] was an allegation that Lee had misused his parliamentary postal allowance for party political business. [[Mary Gaudron|Gaudron J]] held that the allegation was not a breach of the Electoral Act and so was not a ground on which an election could be declared to be invalid or void.<ref>{{cite AustLII|HCA|39|1993|litigants=Hudson v Lee & Australian Electoral Commission |parallelcite=(1993) 115 [[Australian Law Reports|ALR]] 343; (1993) 67 {{abbr|ALJR|Australian Law Journal Reports}} 720}} at [12].</ref>

[[Alasdair Webster]] challenged the election of [[Maggie Deahm]] as the [[Division of Macquarie|member for Macquarie]] by a margin of 105 votes. Webster made 22 allegations of irregularities, including widespread electoral fraud and that an advertisement mislead the voters that Deahm was a Democrat Candidate. Gaudron J dismissed all but 3 of the allegations, including a finding that the advertisement must be read as a whole.<ref name="Webster v Deahm">{{cite AustLII|HCA|38|1993|litigants=Webster v Deahm |parallelcite=(1993) 116 [[Australian Law Reports|ALR]] 223 |date=3 September 1993}}.</ref> The allegations that remained concerned allegations of multiple voting and personation. After the Electoral Commission had investigated the errors made in marking of the certified lists Webster accepted that the additional marks were explicable as scanning errors. Gaudron J dismissed the petition, ordering that the Electoral Commission bear its own costs because of its own errors, however Webster was required to pay the costs of Deahm.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.aec.gov.au/Elections/australian_electoral_system/files/jscem/electoral_roll/sub26/js_sub26c.pdf |title=Example 1: The Webster v Deahm petition and the 1993 election for Macquarie |work=Attachment 19 to Submission No 26 Inquiry into the Integrity of the Electoral Roll |publisher=Australian Electoral Commission |date=17 October 2000}}</ref>

===1996 Election===

[[Ross Free]] challenged the [[Electoral results for the Division of Lindsay#1996 Election|election]] of [[Jackie Kelly]] on the grounds that at the time of her nomination she was (1) a dual citizen of Australia and New Zealand and (2) a full-time officer of the [[Royal Australian Air Force|RAAF]]. [[Gerard Brennan|Brennan J]] declined to refer the matter to the Full Court to reconsider the correctness of the decision in ''Sykes v Cleary'' that a recount for a lower house seat "could result in a distortion of the voters' real intentions".<ref name="Free v Kelly #1">{{cite AustLII|HCA|41|1996|litigants=[[Free v Kelly]] (No 1) |parallelcite=(1996) 138 [[Australian Law Reports|ALR]] 646}}.</ref> Kelly subsequently conceded that she was incapable of being chosen because she was a full-time officer of the RAAF,<ref name="Free v Kelly #2">{{cite AustLII|HCA|42|1996|litigants=[[Free v Kelly]] (No 2) |parallelcite=(1996) 185 [[Commonwealth Law Reports|CLR]] 296 at[3]}}.</ref> a concession that meant the Court did not need to consider the question of her dual citizenship. There is some question as to the position of the RAAF as it can be comfortably read as part of the military forces, but it is harder to include it in the expression "navy or army". Blackshield has suggested that Kelly's concession may have been greater than was necessary.<ref name="Blackshield exemptions">{{cite hansard |jurisdiction=Commonwealth of Australia |house=House of Representatives Standing Committee on Legal and Constitutional Affairs |date=15 May 1997 |url=http://parlinfo.aph.gov.au/parlInfo/search/display/display.w3p;query=Id%3A%22committees%2Fcommrep%2Frcomd970515a_rlc.out%2F0002%22 |title=Section 44(i) and (iv) of the Australian constitution |speaker=Blackshield, T}}</ref> Kelly won the subsequent [[1996 Lindsay by-election|by-election]] with an increased margin.<ref name="Holland">{{cite web |url=http://www.aph.gov.au/about_parliament/parliamentary_departments/parliamentary_library/publications_archive/archive/section44 |title=Section 44 of the Constitution |year=2004 |last=Holland|first=Ian|publisher=[[Parliamentary Library of Australia]]}}</ref>

[[Warren Snowdon]] challenged the [[Electoral results for the Division of Northern Territory#1996 Election|election]] of [[Nick Dondas]] on the grounds that certain provisional votes should have been counted rather than rejected. The issue concerned electors who changed address without notifying the [[Australian Electoral Commission|AEC]]. The vast majority of voters were not disenfranchised if their new address was within the same [[Divisions of the Australian House of Representatives|electoral division]]. The exceptions were the divisions of [[Division of Kalgoorlie|Kalgoorlie]] and [[Division of Northern Territory|Northern Territory]] which were divided into sub-divisions due to their large geographic area. The AEC has said that the problem was acute in the Northern Territory because of its large and highly mobile aboriginal population.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.aec.gov.au/Elections/australian_electoral_system/files/jscem/1996_election/sub96.pdf |author=Australian Electoral Commission |title=Supplementary Submission to the Joint Standing Committee on electoral matters |date=23 October 1996}}</ref> The Court held that the proper construction of the Electoral Act was that electors who moved to a different subdivision were not entitled to be reinstated to the electoral roll.<ref name="Snowdon">{{cite AustLII|HCA|27|1996|litigants=Snowdon v Dondas |parallelcite=(1996) 188 [[Commonwealth Law Reports|CLR]] 48}}</ref> The [[Australian House of Representatives committees|Joint Standing Committee]] on Electoral Matters recommended "that the Electoral Act be amended to allow the reinstatement of provisional votes where an elector has moved between subdivisions in the Northern Territory or Kalgoorlie, but has remained within the relevant division."<ref name="JSC 1996 Election">{{cite web|url=http://www.aph.gov.au/Parliamentary_Business/Committees/House_of_Representatives_Committees?url=em/elec/elec.pdf |author=Joint Standing Committee on Electoral Matters |title=Inquiry into all aspects of the conduct of the 1996 federal election |date=June 1997}}</ref> The Electoral Act was subsequently amended to allow a person who changed sub-divisions to be reinstated to the roll.<ref>{{Cite Legislation AU|Cth|num_act|earaa1998298|Electoral and Referendum Amendment Act 1998}} Item 181.</ref>

The other unsuccessful petition was John Abbotto who challenged the Senate election in Victoria on the grounds that the "above the line" way of voting discriminated against ungrouped Senate candidates. Dawson J followed previous judgements that (1) the Court of Disputed Returns had no power to declare the entire half-Senate election to be void,<ref name="Muldowney"/> and (2) that the above the line voting did not "so [offend] democratic principles as to render the sections beyond the power of the Parliament to enact"<ref>{{cite AustLII|HCA|75|1984|litigants=McKenzie v The Commonwealth |parallelcite=(1984) 57 [[Australian Law Reports|ALR]] 747}}.</ref> and the petition was eventually dismissed on 3 June 1997, more than 12 months after the election.<ref>{{cite AustLII|HCA|18|1997|litigants=Abbotto v Australian Electoral Commission |parallelcite=(1997) 144 [[Australian Law Reports|ALR]] 352}}.</ref>

===1998 Election===
{{main|Sue v Hill}}
Henry Sue and Terry Sharples challenged the [[Results of the Australian federal election, 1998 (Senate)#Queensland|1998 Senate election for Queensland]] of [[Heather Hill (politician)|Heather Hill]] on the grounds that she was incapable of being chosen as a senator under section 44(i) of the Constitution as she was a dual citizen of Australia and the United Kingdom and that the United Kingdom was a foreign power. The Court held in ''[[Sue v Hill]]'',<ref name="Sue v Hill">{{Cite AustLII|HCA|30|1999|litigants=[[Sue v Hill]] |parallelcite=(1999) 199 [[Commonwealth Law Reports|CLR]] 462.}}.</ref> that the United Kingdom no longer retained any legislative, executive or judicial influence over Australia and was therefore a foreign power. Ms Hill was therefore incapable of being chosen as a Senator.<ref name="Sue v Hill"/>

The other challenge to the 1998 Senate election for Queensland was the petition of Mr Ditchburn that the above the line voting system meant that the Senators were not "directly chosen by the people of the State" contrary to [[Section 7 of the Constitution of Australia|section 7 of the Constitution]]. This petition was dismissed by Hayne J.<ref>{{cite AustLII|HCA|40|1999|litigants=Ditchburn v Australian Electoral Officer for Queensland}}.</ref> Mr Ditchburn ran the same argument again in 2002 with the same result.<ref>{{cite AustLII|HCATrans|313|2002|litigants=Ditchburn v The Australian Electoral Commission}}.</ref> Hayne J dismissed a similar petition by Mr McLure in relation to the 1998 Senate election for Victoria.<ref>{{cite AustLII|HCA|31|1999|litigants=McClure v Australian Electoral Commission |parallelcite=(1999) 163 [[Australian Law Reports|ALR]] 734}}.</ref>

==Recent cases==

===Federal Court===
Prior to 1998 the Electoral Act permitted matters to be referred to a State Supreme Court, however the High Court had never done so. The matter was considered by Brennan J in 1996 who held that the trial cannot be severed into parts, one part being determined by the High Court, the other part being determined by the Supreme Court.<ref>{{cite AustLII|HCA|23|1996|litigants=Snowdon v Dondas |parallelcite=(1996) 139 [[Australian Law Reports|ALR]] 54}}.</ref> The Electoral Act was then amended to provide that the Federal Court could determine part of the issue.<ref name="Cth Act 354"/> Various matters have been referred to the Federal Court, however on each occasion the petition has been dismissed.<ref name="Gageler 2003"/><ref>{{cite AustLII|FCA|943|2002|litigants=Gunter v Hollingworth}}.</ref><ref>{{cite AustLII|FCA|1125|2002|litigants=Kelly v Campbell}}.</ref><ref>{{cite AustLII|FCA|460|2005|litigants=Hudson v Entsch}}.</ref><ref>{{cite AustLII|FCA|473|2005|litigants=Wheeley v Australian Electoral Commissioner}}.</ref><ref>{{cite AustLII|FCA|692|2008|litigants=Mitchell v Bailey (No 2)}}.</ref><ref>{{cite AustLII|FCA|953|2008|litigants=Smith v Australian Electoral Commission}}.</ref><ref>{{cite AustLII|FCA|487|2009|litigants=Scott-Irving v Oakeshott}}.</ref><ref>{{cite AustLII|FCA|71|2011|litigants=Green v Bradbury}}.</ref> In 2009 a Full Court of the Federal Court confirmed that there is no appeal from a decision of the Federal Court sitting as the Court of Disputed Returns.<ref>{{cite AustLII|FCAFC|43|2009|litigants=Smith v Australian Electoral Commission}}.</ref>

===2013 Senate Election for WA===
The [[Results of the Australian federal election, 2013 (Senate)#Western Australia|2013 Senate election for Western Australia]] was close for the 5th and 6th Senate seats. The critical part of the count was which of 2 candidates should be excluded, referred to as the 50th exclusion point. The difference between the 2 candidates was 14 votes. After the original scrutiny and a fresh scrutiny the 5th seat went to [[Zhenya Wang]] and the 6th to [[Louise Pratt]]. Because the vote was so close the Electoral Commissioner had directed a re-count, during which it was discovered that 1,370 ballot papers had been misplaced. In the recount the 50th exclusion point went the other way with a margin of 12 votes, with the result that the 5th seat went to [[Wayne Dropulich]] and the 6th to [[Scott Ludlam]]. The Australian Electoral Commission petitioned the Court for a declaration that, because of the loss of the ballot papers, the election was void. The Court held that (1) the loss of the ballot papers meant that 1,370 electors had been prevented from voting, (2) the records of the earlier scrutinies could not be used by the court. The Court declared that Mr Dropulich and Senator Ludlam were not duly elected, but could not declare who was duly elected. The result was that election was declared void.<ref name="AEC v Johntson"/> A [[Australian Senate special election in Western Australia, 2014|special election]] was held on 5 April 2014.

===Re Culleton (2017)===
{{Main|Re Culleton (No 2)}}
[[Rod Culleton]] was declared elected as a Senator for WA following the [[Results for the Australian federal election, 2016 (Senate)#Western Australia|2016 federal election]] on 2 July, however questions were raised about his eligibility to sit as a senator. On 7 November 2016 the Senate referred that question to the Court of Disputed Returns and Culleton was subsequently found to be disqualified from sitting on 2 grounds of section 44 of the Constitution. The first was that on 23 December 2016 the Federal Court declared Culleton was bankrupt,<ref name="Culleton Bankrupt">{{cite AustLII |litigants=Balwyn Nominees Pty Ltd v Culleton |year=2016 |court=FCA |num=1578}}.</ref> Culleton sought to challenge the capacity of the President of the Senate to advise the Governor of Western Australia that as a result of Culleton's bankruptcy his seat in the Senate was vacant however this was dismissed by Gageler J.<ref name="Culleton #1">{{cite AustLII|HCA|3|2017|litigants=Re Culleton |date=31 January 2017}}.</ref>
The second ground of disqualification was the decision of the Court of Disputed Returns that at the time of his election, Culleton, having been convicted, in his absence, of larceny, was "subject to be sentenced" for an offence punishable by imprisonment for one year or longer.<ref name="Culleton #2">{{cite AustLII|HCA|4|2017|litigants=[[Re Culleton (No 2)]]}}, {{cite web |url=http://www.hcourt.gov.au/assets/publications/judgment-summaries/2017/hca-4-2017-02-03.pdf |title=Judgment summary |publisher=High Court of Australia |date=3 February 2017}}</ref>

===Re Day (2017)===
{{Main|Re Day (No 2)}}
[[Bob Day]] had been a senator since 1 July 2014. In 2016 his building company, Home Australia, went into liquidation. As Day had given personal guarantees to creditors, it was likely that he would be declared bankrupt and thus ineligible to keep his seat as a senator. Day resigned as a senator on 1 November 2016.<ref name=resignation>{{cite web|url=http://www.abc.net.au/news/2016-11-01/bob-day-resigns/7983088|title=Bob Day tenders resignation as Family First senator|date=1 November 2016|work=ABC News|author=Stephanie Anderson}}</ref> There were questions concerning his eligibility to sit as a senator as a result of his interest in a property leased as his electorate office. On 8 November the Senate referred those questions to the Court of Disputed Returns. Questions of fact were determined at a trial before Gordon J.<ref name="Re Day #1">{{cite AustLII|HCA|2|2017|litigants=Re Day}}.</ref> The Full Court held that the financial benefit that Day obtained from the lease was an "indirect pecuniary interest" in an agreement with the Commonwealth. He was therefore incapable of sitting as a senator since at least 26 February 2016.<ref name="Re Day #2">{{cite AustLII|HCA|14|2017|litigants=[[Re Day (No 2)]]}}, {{cite web |url=http://www.hcourt.gov.au/assets/publications/judgment-summaries/2017/hca-14-2017-04-05.pdf |title=Judgment summary |publisher=High Court of Australia}}</ref>

===Dual citizenship eligibility questions===
{{main|2017–18 Australian parliamentary eligibility crisis}}
In July 2017 Senator Ludlam resigned as having dual Australian and New Zealand citizenship.<ref>{{cite web|last1=Ludlam|first1=Scott|title=Resignation of Senator Scott Ludlam|url=http://scott-ludlam.greensmps.org.au/articles/resignation-senator-scott-ludlam|website=GreensMPs|publisher=Australian Greens|access-date=26 July 2017}}</ref> 4 days later Senator Waters also resigned as result of having dual citizenship.<ref>{{cite web|last1=Waters|first1=Larissa|title=Statement from Senator Larissa Waters|url=http://larissa-waters.greensmps.org.au/larissa-statement|website=GreensMPs|publisher=Australian Greens|access-date=26 July 2017}}</ref> In the following weeks questions about other members of Parliament were raised. On 8 August the Senate referred the question of the eligibility of Ludlam, Waters and Canavan to the Court of Disputed Returns.<ref name="Canavan1">{{cite web|url=http://parlinfo.aph.gov.au/parlInfo/download/chamber/hansards/ab208765-08aa-483b-a2da-5b900a99ab3e/toc_pdf/Senate_2017_08_08_5315.pdf |title=Senate Hansard (proof) 8 August 2017, pp 1–6 |date=8 August 2017 |publisher=Commonwealth of Australia}}</ref> On 9 August Roberts was also referred.<ref name="Roberts1">{{cite web|url=http://parlinfo.aph.gov.au/parlInfo/download/chamber/hansards/ee5d2477-d423-47c8-935f-73d3171aa8a4/toc_pdf/Senate_2017_08_09_5319.pdf |title=Senate Hansard (proof) 9 August 2017, pp 58–62 |date=9 August 2017 |publisher=Commonwealth of Australia}}</ref> On 4 September MP Barnaby Joyce and senators Nash and Xenophon were also referred.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.sbs.com.au/news/article/2017/09/04/xenophon-nash-referred-high-court-over-dual-citizenship |title=Xenophon, Nash referred to the High Court over dual citizenship |access-date=4 September 2017}}</ref> The cases was heard by the Full Court over three days from 10 October,<ref name="Windsor">{{cite news|url=https://www.theguardian.com/australia-news/2017/aug/24/dual-citizenship-barnaby-joyce-rival-tony-windsor-joins-high-court-battle-as-dates-set|last=Roberstson|first=Joshua|title=Malcolm Roberts's election may have been invalid, government solicitor tells court|work=The Guardian|date=24 August 2017|access-date=24 August 2017}}</ref> and the judgment handed down on 27 October 2017. In a joint judgment the High Court followed the reasoning of the majority in ''Sykes v Cleary''.<ref name="HCA Full Judgment"/><ref name="HCA Summary">{{cite web| url=http://www.hcourt.gov.au/assets/publications/judgment-summaries/2017/hca-45-2017-10-27.pdf |title=Judgment summary |publisher=[[High Court of Australia|High Court]]}}</ref> Having decided that the fact of citizenship was disqualifying, regardless of whether the person knew of the citizenship or took any voluntary act,<ref name="HCA Full Judgment"/>{{rp|paras 71–2}} it followed that each of Joyce, Ludlam, Nash, Roberts and Waters had been ineligible to be elected. Under Italian law Canavan was not a citizen of Italy and was therefore eligible to be elected.<ref name="HCA Full Judgment">{{cite AustLII|HCA|45|2017|litigants=Re Canavan |date=27 October 2017}}.</ref>{{rp|para 86}} Xenophon, as a [[British Overseas citizen|British overseas citizen]], did not have the right to enter or reside in the United Kingdom and so neither a citizen nor entitled to the rights and privileges of a citizen of the United Kingdom.<ref name="HCA Full Judgment"/>{{rp|paras 134–5}}

==See also==
{{Portal|Australia|Law|Politics}}
*[[List of High Court of Australia cases]]
*[[List of Commonwealth courts and tribunals]]

== References ==
{{Reflist}}

==External links==
* {{cite web |url=http://www.aec.gov.au/Elections/candidates/candidates-handbook/recounts.htm |work=Candidates Handbook |title=Recounts and disputed returns |publisher=[[Australian Electoral Commission]]}}
* {{cite web |title=Disputed returns and qualifications |url=http://www.aph.gov.au/About_Parliament/Senate/Powers_practice_n_procedures/Odgers_Australian_Senate_Practice/Chapter_04#h22 |work=Odgers' Australian Senate Practice |edition=14th |publisher=[[Parliament of Australia]]}}

{{Parliament of Australia}}
{{Australian Courts}}

[[Category:Commonwealth of Australia courts and tribunals]]

Shivraj Singh Chouhan

2022-03-08T21:43:03Z

MF-Warburg:

{{Short description|17th and current Chief Minister of Madhya Pradesh}| Also known as Mama of Madhya Pradesh}}
{{BLP sources|date=March 2020}}
{{Use Indian English|date=March 2020}}
{{Use dmy dates|date=March 2020}}
{{Infobox officeholder
| name = Shivraj Singh Chouhan
| image = File:Shivraj Singh Chauhan.jpg
| imagesize = 220px
| caption =
| birth_date = {{Birth date and age|df=yes|1959|03|05}}
| birth_place = [[Sehore district|Sehore]], [[Madhya Pradesh]], [[India]]
| nationality = [[Indian people|Indian]]
| alma_mater = [[Barkatullah University]] ([[Master of Arts|MA]] [[Philosophy]])
| office2 = [[Bharatiy janta party| Vice President of Bhartiya janta party]]
| president2 = [[J. P. Nadda]]
| term_start2 = {{Start date|2019|01|11|df=yes}}
| term_end2 = 26 September 2020
| office = 17th [[List of Chief Ministers of Madhya Pradesh|Chief Minister of Madhya Pradesh]]
| termstart = 23 March 2020
| termend =
| predecessor = [[Kamal Nath]]
| governor = [[Lalji Tandon]] 
[[Anandiben Patel]] {{small|''(Additional Charge)''}} [[Mangubhai C. Patel]]
| term_start1 = {{Start date|2005|11|29|df=yes}}
| term_end1 = {{End date|2018|12|12|df=yes}}
| predecessor1 = [[Babulal Gaur]]
| successor1 = [[kamalnath]]
| office3 = [[Bharatiya Janata Yuva Morcha|President of Bharatiya Janata Yuva Morcha]]
| term_start3 = {{Start date|2000||}}
| term_end3 = {{End date|2002||}}
| preceded3 = [[Ramashish Rai]]
| succeeded3 = [[G. Kishan Reddy]]
| office4 = [[Member of Legislative Assembly|Member]] of [[Madhya Pradesh Legislative Assembly]]
| constituency4 = [[Budhni (Vidhan Sabha constituency)|Budhni]]
|1blankname4=Chief Minister
|1namedata4=''himself'' [[Kamal Nath]]
| term_start4 = {{Start date|2006||}}
| preceded4 = Rajendra Singh
| term_start5 = {{Start date|1990||}}
| term_end5 = {{End date|1991||}}
| constituency5 = [[Budhni (Vidhan Sabha constituency)|Budhni]]
|1blankname5=Chief Minister
|1namedata5=[[Sunderlal Patwa]]
| preceded5 = Chauhan Singh
| succeeded5 = Mohan Lal Shishir
| office6 = [[Member of Parliament, Lok Sabha]]
| constituency6 = [[Vidisha (Lok Sabha constituency)|Vidisha]]
|1blankname6=Prime Minister
|1namedata6=[[P. V. Narasimha Rao]] [[Atal Bihari Vajpayee]] [[H. D. Deve Gowda]] [[I. K. Gujral]] [[Manmohan Singh]]
| term_start6 = {{Start date|1991||}}
| term_end6 = {{End date|2005||}}
| predecessor6 = [[Atal Bihari Vajpayee]]
| successor6 = [[Rampal Singh (Madhya Pradesh politician)|Rampal Singh]]
| party = [[Bharatiya Janata Party]]
| otherparty = [[National Democratic Alliance]]
| spouse = Sadhna Singh Chouhan
| children = 2
| signature = Shivrajsingh chauhan111.jpg
| website = {{url|shivrajsinghchouhan.org}}
}}
'''Shivraj Singh Chouhan''' (born 5 March 1959), often referred to as '''Mama'''<ref name="Mamaji" >—{{cite news |url =https://www.firstpost.com/politics/madhya-pradeshs-maverick-mamaji-a-look-back-at-shivraj-singh-chouhans-politics-and-controversies-5700671.html|title =Madhya Pradesh's maverick Mamaji: A look back at Shivraj Singh Chouhan's politics and controversies|date=Dec 23, 2018|publisher =Firstpost |author =Kritvi Paliwal|access-date =7 April 2020}}; —
{{cite news |url =https://m.economictimes.com/news/elections/assembly-elections/madhya-pradesh-assembly-elections/shivraj-singh-chouhan-the-mama-who-held-sway-in-mp-for-15-years/articleshow/67061095.cms|title =Shivraj Singh Chouhan: The 'Mama' who held sway in Madhya Pradesh for 13 years|date= 12 December 2018|publisher = Economic Times|author =PTI|access-date =7 April 2020|quote = From being called "Paon paon wale bhaiya" (foot soldier) by villagers to being addressed as "Mama" (maternal uncle) by children, Shivraj Singh Chouhan just four days ago said he is the "biggest pollster" and predicted a BJP victory in Madhya Pradesh.}}; —
{{cite news |url =https://m.patrika.com/gwalior-news/why-people-call-shivraj-singh-mama-37656/|author =Shyamendra Parihar|access-date = 7 April 2020|website =m.patrika.com|publisher =Patrika|title=CM शिवराज ने बताया, उन्हें लोग क्यों कहते हैं मामा|quote=सीएम शिवराज सिंह चौहान को सब मामा कहते हैं और देश की मीडिया भी उन्हें मामा के नाम से भी बुलाती है। यह सवाल सभी के मन में रहता है कि उन्हें मामा क्यों कहा जाता है? एक निजी न्यूज चैनल को दिए गए इंटरव्यू में जब यही सवाल सीएम शिवराज से पूछा गया तो उन्होंने कहा कि मामा का वैसे तो अर्थ होता है कि मां का भाई,लेकिन इसका एक व्यापक अर्थ भी है। वो कहते हैं कि जिसके दिल में बेटियों के लिए दो मां का प्यार हो वहीं होता है मां-मां यानि कि मामा। इसलिए उन्हें लोग मामा कहकर बुलाते हैं।}}</ref> (meaning: '' Maternal Uncle'' in [[Hindi Language|English]]) is an Indian politician and member of the [[Bharatiya Janata Party]]. He is the 17th and current [[Chief Minister of Madhya Pradesh]], having been elected to the same position 3 times in the past, and a [[Member of Legislative Assembly]] in [[Madhya Pradesh]] from Budhni.<ref name="bio">{{cite web |title=Members : Lok Sabha |url=http://164.100.47.194/Loksabha/Members/MemberBioprofile.aspx?mpsno=96&lastls=14 |publisher=[[Lok Sabha]] Secretariat |access-date=7 December 2018}}</ref> He previously served as the [[List of Chief Ministers of Madhya Pradesh|Chief Minister]] of the Madhya Pradesh, between 2005 and 2018, and holds the record as the state's longest serving Chief Minister.<ref>{{Cite web|date=15 December 2018|title=Shivraj Singh still calls himself CM of Madhya Pradesh. Only this time it means something else|url=https://www.indiatoday.in/elections/story/shivraj-singh-chouhan-madhya-pradesh-election-1410040-2018-12-15|access-date=16 December 2018|website=India Today|language=en}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=https://indianexpress.com/article/india/bjp-considers-larger-roles-for-shivraj-singh-chouhan-raman-singh-vasundhara-raje-5495596/|title=BJP considers 'larger' roles for Shivraj Singh Chouhan, Raman Singh, Vasundhara Raje|date=16 December 2018|website=The Indian Express|language=en-IN|access-date=16 December 2018}}</ref> He is also currently serving as a [[Vice president|National Vice-president]], member of the [[Parliamentary Board]] and a member of the [[National Executive of Bharatiya Janata Party#Central Election Committee|Central Election Committee]] of the [[Bharatiya Janata Party]].

As a leader of the [[Bharatiya Janata Party|BJP]], Chouhan served as its [[general secretary]] and president of its Madhya Pradesh state unit. He joined the [[Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh]] in 1972, as a 13-year-old. He is a five-time [[Member of Parliament]], having represented [[Vidisha (Lok Sabha constituency)|Vidisha]] in the [[Lok Sabha]], the lower House of the Indian Parliament, between 1991 and 2006.
Controversy
When In a stern warning against “Love Jihad”, Madhya Pradesh chief minister Shiv Raj Singh Chouhan on said, “If someone plots religious conversion or does anything like this, they will be destroyed,” news agency ANI quoted Chouhan as saying. This comes as the state is preparing to pass a controversial ordinance that outlaws marriages with an aim of religious conversions.

He is known for launching the schemes [[Ladli Laxmi Yojana|Ladli Lakshmi Yojana]] and Beti Bachao Abhiyan<ref>{{Cite web|title=सीएम निवास से शुरू होगा बेटी बचाओ !अभियान|url=https://aajtak.intoday.in/story/MP-launches-Beti-Bachao-Abhiyan--1-65264.html|access-date=2020-08-15|website=aajtak.intoday.in|language=hi}}</ref>

==Early life and education==
Shivraj Singh Chouhan was born in a [[Kirar]] family to Prem Singh Chouhan and his wife Sundar Bai Chouhan in the Jait village of [[Sehore district]],<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.bharateseva.com/bharat/l_news_detail.asp?id=959 |title=I am proud to have taken birth in Kirar Samaj — CM Shri Chouhan |work=bharateseva.com |access-date=2011-10-29 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120425114418/http://www.bharateseva.com/bharat/l_news_detail.asp?id=959 |archive-date=2012-04-25 }}</ref><ref>{{cite news | url = http://www.indianexpress.com/news/shivraj-singh-chouhans-son-of-the-soil-image-proves-to-be-winner-again/1204983/| title = Chouhan's son of the soil image proves to be winner, again | date = 8 December 2013 | newspaper = Indian Express}}</ref> and belongs to the [[Kirar]] community.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.bharateseva.com/bharat/l_news_detail.asp?id=959 |title=I am proud to have taken birth in Kirar Samaj — CM Shri Chouhan |work=bharateseva.com |access-date=29 October 2011 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120425114418/http://www.bharateseva.com/bharat/l_news_detail.asp?id=959 |archive-date=25 April 2012}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=lgs1tFTh-JMC&q=kirar+caste&pg=PA74|title=The State of India's Democracy|first1=Sumit|last1=Ganguly|first2=Larry|last2=Diamond|first3=Marc F.|last3=Plattner|date=13 August 2007|publisher=JHU Press|via=Google Books|pages=74|isbn=9780801887918}}</ref> He is a gold medalist in [[Master of Arts|M. A.]] ([[Philosophy]]) from [[Barkatullah University]] Bhopal.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.bubhopal.nic.in/ |title=Barkatullah Universities Website |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20061006043632/http://www.bubhopal.nic.in/ |archive-date=6 October 2006}}</ref> He is an agriculturist by profession.{{citation needed|date=March 2020}}

==Early political career==
His early political career can be defined as up to the point of his first election to the Lok Sabha. He was elected President of the [[Model Higher Secondary School, TT Nagar, Bhopal|Model School]] Students Union in 1975.<ref>{{cite magazine | url = http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/Shivraj+Singh+Chouhan,+a+humble+victor/1/22159.html | title = Shivraj Singh Chouhan, a humble victor | magazine = [[India Today]] | date = 9 December 2008 | access-date = 30 April 2012}}</ref> From 1976 to 1977, he participated in underground movement against the [[Indian Emergency|Emergency]] and was imprisoned in Bhopal Jail for some time.

In his early political career, he has also been{{citation needed|date=September 2021}}:
* A convener of Akhil Bhartiya Keshariya Vahini from 1991 to 1992
* A Member of Committee on Labour and Welfare from 1993 to 1996
* A Member of Hindi Salahkar Samiti from 1994 to 2000.

==Political career==
[[File:Piyush Goyal and the Chief Minister of Madhya Pradesh, Shri Shivraj Singh Chouhan distributing the LED Bulbs to the citizens at the launch of the UJALA Scheme in Madhya Pradesh, at Bhopal (1).jpg|thumb|Chief Minister of Madhya Pradesh, Shri Shivraj Singh Chouhan and [[Piyush Goyal]] distributing the LED Bulbs to the citizens at the launch of the UJALA Scheme in Madhya Pradesh, at Bhopal ]]
Chouhan was first elected to the State Assembly from [[Budhni (Vidhan Sabha constituency)|Budhni]] Constituency in 1990. He was elected a [[Member of Parliament]] for the first time in his career in [[10th Lok Sabha]] from [[Vidisha (Lok Sabha constituency)|Vidisha]] Constituency in the following year.

In 1996, he was re-elected to the [[11th Lok Sabha]] (his second term). He was Member of Committee on Urban and Rural Development and Member of Consultative Committee, Ministry of Human Resources Development and Member of Committee on Urban and Rural Development from 1996 to 1997 and Member of Committee on Urban and Rural Development, General Secretary of BJP, Madhya Pradesh from 1997 to 1998.

Again in 1998, he was re-elected to [[12th Lok Sabha]] (third term). He was Member of Committee on Urban and Rural Development and its Sub-Committee on Ministry of Rural Areas and Employment from 1998 to 1999.

His fourth term in the [[13th Lok Sabha]] was from 1999. He was member of Committee on Agriculture from 1999 to 2000, member of Committee on Public Undertakings from 1999 to 2001, and National President of Bhartiya Janta Yuva Morcha from 2000 to 2003. He was also the Chairman of House Committee (Lok Sabha) and National Secretary of Bhartiya Janta Party.

The BJP swept Madhya Pradesh in the Assembly elections of December 2003. At that time, Shivraj Singh contested polls unsuccessfully against the incumbent Chief Minister [[Digvijaya Singh]] from Raghogarh.

He was a member of Consultative Committee, ministry of Communications from 2000 to 2004. He was re-elected to [[14th Lok Sabha]] (5th term) in 2004, with a margin of over 260,000 votes. He was member of Committee on Agriculture, member of Joint Committee on Offices of Profit, National General Secretary of BJP, Secretary of Parliamentary Board, and Secretary (Central Election Committee). He also headed Housing Committee of Lok Sabha, and member of Committee on Ethics.

==Chief Minister of Madhya Pradesh==
[[File:CM Visit at Bunder.JPG|thumb|Shivraj Singh Chouhan's Visit at [[Bunder]]]]
As the state BJP President, Chouhan was chosen to become the [[Chief Minister of Madhya Pradesh]] on 30 November 2005. He contested a by-election from [[Budhni (Vidhan Sabha constituency)|Budhni]] assembly constituency the following year, winning his old seat by a margin of over 36,000 votes.

In 2008, Chouhan retained his Budhni seat by over 41,000 votes, and with it, led the BJP to a second consecutive victory in the state. On 12 December 2008, he was sworn in for his second term.

On 8 December 2013, Chouhan won Legislative Assembly elections from Budhni. By the margin of 84805 from a candidate of congress . He was also elected as Chief Minister of MP for a third term.<ref>{{cite web|title=Shivraj Singh Chouhan: the 'mama' with staying power|url=http://www.ndtv.com/elections/article/assembly-polls/shivraj-singh-chouhan-the-mama-with-staying-power-456093?curl=1386513090|publisher=[[NDTV]]|access-date=8 December 2013}}</ref>

On 12 December 2018, after failing to gain a majority in the 2018 Madhya Pradesh assembly election, Chouhan resigned as Chief Minister.<ref>{{Cite web |url=https://www.firstpost.com/politics/election-results-live-updates-shivraj-singh-chouhan-to-resign-as-madhya-pradesh-cm-mayawati-declares-support-for-congress-5705301.html |title=Election Results LIVE Updates: Shivraj Singh Chouhan to resign as Madhya Pradesh CM; Mayawati declares support for Congress |website=Firstpost |access-date=12 December 2018}}</ref> He once again took oath as the [[Chief Minister of Madhya Pradesh]] on 23 March 2020 after 22 Congress MLA's resigned along with [[Jyotiraditya Scindia]] resulting in the collapse of the [[Kamal Nath]] government.<ref>{{Cite web|date=2020-07-26|title=Four months after taking charge in MP, Shivraj Singh Chouhan tests COVID positive, hospitalised|url=https://indianexpress.com/article/india/madhya-pradesh-cm-shivraj-singh-chouhan-covid-positive-6523533/|access-date=2020-08-15|website=The Indian Express|language=en}}</ref>

==Awards and recognition==
2011: [[NDTV Indian of the Year|NDTV Indian of the year award]] - Leader of New India (development)<ref>{{Cite web|date=15 February 2011|title=NDTV's Leaders of New India|url=https://www.ndtv.com/video/special/ndtv-s-leaders-of-new-india-191061-339|access-date=2020-08-15|website=Ndtv}}</ref>

2016: Suryoday Manavta Seva Sanman award.<ref>{{Cite web|date=12 December 2016|title=Chouhan to be conferred with Suryoday Manavta Sewa Samman award|url=https://www.dailypioneer.com/2016/state-editions/chouhan-to-be-conferred-with-suryoday-manavta-sewa-samman-award.html|access-date=2020-08-15|website=The Pioneer|language=en}}</ref>

==See also==
* [[Shivraj Singh Chouhan Third ministry (2013–2018)]]

==References==
{{Reflist|30em}}

==External links==
{{commons category|Shivraj Singh Chauhan}}
* [https://shivrajsinghchouhan.org/ Shivraj Singh Chouhan] (personal)

{{s-start}}
{{s-par|in-lwr}}
{{s-bef|before=[[Atal Bihari Vajpayee]]}}
{{s-ttl|title=Member of Parliament for [[Vidisha (Lok Sabha constituency)|Vidisha]] |years=1991 – 2006}}
{{s-aft|after=[[Rampal Singh (Madhya Pradesh politician)|Rampal Singh]]}}
|-
{{s-off}}
{{s-bef|before=[[Babulal Gaur]]}}
{{s-ttl|title=[[List of Chief Ministers of Madhya Pradesh|Chief Minister of Madhya Pradesh]]|years=29 November 2005 – 16 December 2018}}
{{s-aft|after=[[Kamal Nath]]}}
|-
{{s-end}}

{{Chief Ministers of Madhya Pradesh}}
{{Current Indian Chief Ministers}}
{{Bharatiya Janata Party chief ministers|state=collapsed}}

{{Authority control}}

{{Bharatiya Janata Party}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Chouhan, Shivraj Singh}}
[[Category:1959 births]]
[[Category:Living people]]
[[Category:Chief ministers from Bharatiya Janata Party]]
[[Category:People from Madhya Pradesh]]
[[Category:14th Lok Sabha members]]
[[Category:Chief Ministers of Madhya Pradesh]]
[[Category:People from Vidisha]]
[[Category:People from Sehore district]]
[[Category:13th Lok Sabha members]]
[[Category:12th Lok Sabha members]]
[[Category:11th Lok Sabha members]]
[[Category:10th Lok Sabha members]]
[[Category:Madhya Pradesh MLAs 1990–1992]]
[[Category:Madhya Pradesh MLAs 2003–2008]]
[[Category:Madhya Pradesh MLAs 2008–2013]]
[[Category:Lok Sabha members from Madhya Pradesh]]
[[Category:Madhya Pradesh MLAs 2013–2018]]
[[Category:Bharatiya Janata Party politicians from Madhya Pradesh]]

Richard William Pfaff

2022-02-16T17:03:53Z

MF-Warburg: /* Bibliography */ fix

{{Short description|American historian (1936–2016)}}
{{Use dmy dates|date = May 2020}}
{{Use American English|date = May 2020}}
'''Richard William Pfaff''' (1936-10 July 2016) was an American historian specializing in medieval English liturgy.

== Biography ==

He was a descendant of German settlers in the Midwest.<ref name="Magdalen obituary">{{cite web |title=Richard William Pfaff FSA [obituary] |url=https://www.magd.ox.ac.uk/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2016/08/Pfaff-Obituary-1.pdf |publisher=[[Magdalen College, Oxford]] |accessdate=9 June 2020}}</ref> In 1966, he was ordained a priest in the [[Episcopal Church (United States)|Episcopal Church]].<ref name="Magdalen obituary" />

== Career ==

He completed his [[B.A.]] in history at [[Harvard College]].<ref name="Magdalen obituary" /> He later received the [[Rhodes scholarship]] and attended [[Magdalen College, Oxford]], where he received his [[D.Phil]] in history.<ref name="Magdalen obituary" /> He served as a professor of history at the [[University of North Carolina Chapel Hill]] until his retirement in 2006.<ref name="Magdalen obituary" />

== Honors ==

In 1993, he became a Fellow of the [[Society of Antiquaries of London]].<ref name="Magdalen obituary" />
==Personal life==
He was married to Margaret Campbell until her death in 2010; he then married Jeanette Falk shortly before his death.<ref name="Magdalen obituary" />
== Bibliography ==
His notable books include:<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/225645.Richard_Pfaff|title=Richard Pfaff|website=www.goodreads.com}}</ref><ref>{{Cite web|url=http://worldcat.org/identities/lccn-n80061186/|title=Pfaff, Richard William 1936-2016 [WorldCat Identities]}}</ref>

* ''The Liturgy in Medieval England: A History''. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press 2009.
* ''Liturgical Calendars, Saints and Services in Medieval England''. (= Variorum collected studies series 610). Aldershot: Ashgate 1998.
* ''Medieval Latin Liturgy: A Select Bibliography'' (= Toronto Medieval Bibliographies 9). Toronto: University of Toronto Press 1982.
* ''New Liturgical Feasts In Later Medieval England'' (= Oxford theological monographs). Oxford: Clarendon Press 1970.
* {{cite book |editor1-last=Gibson |editor1-first=Margaret T. |editor2-last=Pfaff |editor2-first=Richard William |editor3-last=Heslop |editor3-first=T. A. |editor1-link=Margaret Gibson (historian) |editor3-link=Sandy Heslop |title=The Eadwine psalter: text, image, and monastic culture in twelfth-century Canterbury |date=1992 |publisher=Modern Humanities Research Association |location=London |isbn=9780947623463}}

== References ==

{{reflist}}

== External links ==

* [https://www.newsobserver.com/news/local/community/chapel-hill-news/chn-obituaries/article90461677.html News & Observer obituary] (paywalled)
* [https://www.researchgate.net/scientific-contributions/2001044613_Richard_W_Pfaff ResearchGate]

{{authority control}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Pfaff, Richard William}}

[[Category:American historians]]
[[Category:Alumni of the University of Oxford]]
[[Category:1936 births]]
[[Category:Harvard College alumni]]
[[Category:University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill faculty]]
[[Category:2016 deaths]]